DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY GARNETT GLOUCESTER DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY EDITED BY LESLIE STEPHEN VOL. XXI. GARNETT GLOUCESTER MACMILLAN AND CO. LONDON : SMITH, ELDER, & CO. 1890 is, LIST OF WRITERS IN THE TWENTY-FIRST VOLUME. J. G. A. . . J. G. ALGER. T. A. A. . . T. A. AECHEE. G. F. E. B. G. F. EUSSELL BARKER. R.. B THE EEV. EONALD BAYNE. T. B THOMAS BAYNE. "W. B-E. . . WILLIAM BAYNE. G. T. B. . . G. T. BETTANY. A. C. B. . . A. C. BICKLEY. B. H. B. . . THE EEV. B. H. BLACKEE. W. G. B. . . THE EEV. PEOFESSOR BLAIKIE, D.I). G. C. B. . . G. C. BOASE. G. S. B. . . G. S. BOULGEK. E. T. B. . . Miss BEADLEY. E. M. B. . . Miss E. M. BEADLEY. A. H. B. . . A. H. BULLEN. G. W. B. . . G. W. BUENETT. J. B-Y. . . . JAMES BUENLEY. E. C-N. . . . EDWIN CANNAN. H. M. C. . . H. MANNEES CHICHESTEE. T. C THOMPSON COOPER, F.S.A. C. H. C. . . C. H. COOTE. W. P. C. . . W. P. COUETNEY. C. C CHAELES CREIGHTON, M,D. M. C THE EEV. PROFESSOE CEEIGHTON. L. C, . . . . LIONEL GUST. A. D AUSTIN DOBSON. E. D. . . . J. W. E. . C. H. F. . , J. G. F. . , W. H. F. . A. J. F. F. B. G. . , E. G S. F. G. . , J. T. G. H. H. G. . . E. C. K. G. G. G A. G E. E. G.. . , J. M. G. . , W. A. G. . . J. A. H. . T. II W. J. H. . , T. E. H. . , E. H-R. . W. H. . . B. D. J. . H. G. K. . , C. L. K. , EOBEET DUNLOP, THE EEV. J. W. EBSWOETH. C. H. FIRTH. J. G. FOTHEEINGHAM. THE HON. and EEV. CANON FEE- MANTLE. THE EEV. A. J. FRENCH. F. B. GARNETT, C.B. EICHARD GARNETT, LL.D. S. F. GEDGE. J. T. GILBERT, F.S.A. H. H. GILCHEIST. E. C. K. GONNER. GORDON GOODWIN. THE EEV. ALEXANDER GORDON. E. E. GRAVES. J. M. GRAY. W. A. GREENHILL, M.D. J. A. HAMILTON. THE EEV. THOMAS HAMILTON, D.D. PROFESSOR W. JEEOME HAEEISON. PROFESSOR T. E. HOLLAND, D.C.L. THE EEV. EICHARD HOOPER. THE EEV. WILLIAM HUNT. B. D. JACKSON. H. G. KEENE, C.I.E. C. L. KlNGSFORD. VI List of Writers. J. K JOSEPH KNIGHT. J. K. L. . . PBOFESSOB J. K. LAUGHTON. S. L. L. . . SIDNEY L. LEE. H. R. L. . . THE REV. H. R. LUABD, D.D. F. W. M.. . PROFESSOR F. W. MAITLAND. J. A. F. M. J. A. FULLEB MAITLAND. C. T. M. . . C. TRICE MARTIN, F.S.A. L. M. M. . . MlSS MlDDLETON. C. M COSMO MONKHOUSK. N. M NORMAN MOORE, M.D. A. N. .... ALBERT NICHOLSON. K. N Miss KATE NORGATE. T. THE RBV. THOMAS OLDEN. H. P HENRY PATON. G. G. P. . . THB REV. CANON PERRY. K. L. P. . . R. L. POOLE. E. J. R. . . E. J. RAPSON. F. N. R. . . F. NBVILE REID. J. M. R. . . J. M. RIGG. J, H. R. J. M. S. W. F. W. G. B. S. L. T. S. G. W. S. L. S. . . C. W. S. J. T. . . H. R. T. E. M. T. T. F. T. E. V. . . R. H. V. A. V. . . A. W. W. F. W-T. C. W-H. W. W. . . . J. HORACE ROUND. . . J. M. SCOTT. S. W. F. WENTWORTH SHIELDS. . . G. BARNETT SMITH. . . Miss TOULMIN SMITH. . . THE REV. G. W. SPROTT, D.D. . . LESLIE STEPHEN. . . C. W. SUTTON. . . JAMES TAIT. . . H. R. TEDDER. . . E. MAUNDE THOMPSON. . . PROFESSOR T. F. TOUT. . . THE REV. CANON VENABLES, . . COLONEL VETCH, R.E. . . ALSAGER VIAN. . . PROFESSOR A. W. WARD, Litt.D, , . FRANCIS WATT. , . CHARLES WELCH. . . WARWICK WROTH, F.S.A. DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY Garnett Garnett GARNETT, ARTHUR WILLIAM (1829-1861), military and civil engineer, younger son of William Garnett [q. v.] of Westmoreland, inspector-general of inland revenue, was born 1 June 1829, and educated at Addiscombe College, where lie obtained his first commission in 1846, and proceeded to India in 1848 as a lieutenant of the Bengal engineers. He was appointed assistant field engineer with the army before Mooltan, and wounded while in attendance on Sir John Cheape [q.v.] reconnoitring the breaches, but was able to take charge of the scaling-ladders in the subsequent assault. He joined the army under Lord Gough, held the fords of the Chenab during the victory of Goojerat, and went forward with Sir Walter Raleigh Gil- bert's flying column in pursuit of the Afghans. Having taken part in the first survey of the Peshawur valley with Lieutenant James T. Walker (afterwards surveyor-general of In- dia), he was next engaged on public works at Kohat, where in 1850 the sappers em- ployed under his command in making a road to the Kothul were surprised in their camp by the Afreedees. Garnett and Lieutenant (now Major-general Sir F. R.) Pollock, who was also stationed at Kohat, were surrounded, but held their position until the arrival of a relieving force from Peshawur under Sir Colin Campbell (Lord Clyde), accompanied by General Charles J. Napier, by whom the Kohat pass was forced. Garnett reconstructed and strengthened the fort of Kohat, designed and built the fort at Bahadoor Kheyl for guarding the salt mines, as well as barracks, forts, and defen- sive works at other points on the frontier, including ' Fort Garnett,' named after him. He planted forest trees wherever practicable, constructed bridges, roads, and other works under circumstances of extraordinary diffi- , VOL. XXI. culty, and in spite of serious obstacles men- tioned in the published report of the ad- ministration, where the entire credit of the works is assigned to Lieutenant Garnett, who ' has made very good roads, which he could not possibly have done without the posses- sion of hardihood, temper, and good judg- ment.' He was constantly interrupted by being called upon to take the field with the several expeditions in the Derajat, Meeranzaie valley, Eusofzaie country, Koorum valley, and Pei- war Kothul, &c., where there was frequently hard fighting. During the mutiny Garnett was kept at his post on the frontier, where his experience and influence with the hillmen were of the greatest value. He came to Eng- land on leave in 1860, and was occupied in the examination of dockyard works, with a view to his future employment in the con- struction of such works if required at Bom- bay. On his return to India in 1861, shortly after his marriage to Mary Charlotte Burnard of Crewkerne, by whom he had a posthumous daughter, and while temporarily acting as assistant to Colonel Yule, C.B., then secretary to government in the department of public works, he was attacked with pleurisy, and died in his thirty-second year, after a few days' illness. He was buried in St. Paul's Cathedral, Calcutta, where his memory is recorded by a monument erected by his brother officers, other monuments being also placed in the church at Kohat, which he had built, and in the church of Holy Trinity at Brompton. [Government Despatches in London Gazettes ; Professional Papers Corps of Royal Engineers ; Journal of Siege of Mooltan, 1848-9 ; series of general reports on the administration of the Pun- jab territories from 1849 to 1859.] F. B. G. B Garnett Garnett GARNETT, HENRY(1555-1606),jesuit born in 1555 at Heanor, Derbyshire (not a Nottingham, as is commonly stated), was the son of Brian Garnett and his wife, Alice Jay Father John Gerard states that his parent: were well esteemed, and well able to main tain their family. He adds that his fathe: was a man of learning who taught in the free school of Nottingham (Narrative of the Gunpowder Plot, ed. Morris, 1872, p. 297 Tablet, 25 May 1889, p. 817). Garnett was brought up as a protestant, and in 1567 was admitted a scholar of Winchester. He did not proceed in due course to New College, Ox- ford. According to his catholic biographers : he resolved to leave the school on embracing the catholic faith, although some of hij teachers at Winchester who were inclined to Catholicism tried to induce him to remain. Dr. Robert Abbot (1560-1617) [q. v.] asserts, on the contrary, that the warden admonished him not to remove to New College on account of his gross immoralities at school (Antilogia Epist. ad Lectorern). Jardine admits that the account of Garnett's early depravity has ' certainly more of the character of a tale of malignant scandal than of a calm narration of facts.' He quotes, however, some passages including one from a statement attributed to Garnett in the Tower, to countenance a charge of drunkenness (Narrative of the Gunpowder Plot, pp. 172, 179 n.) Garnett removed from Winchester to London, where he began to study law, and became corrector of the press to Tottel, the celebrated law printer. While he was in this employment he formed an ac- quaintance with Chief-justice Popham, who recognised him on his first examination, and treated him throughout the inquiry with great respect. Coke, in his speech at Gar- nett's trial, represents him as a man having ' many excellent gifts and endowments of nature ; by birth a gentleman, by education a scholar, by art learned, and a good linguist.' After remaining with Tottel about two years, during which his dislike to the protestant reli- gion became confirmed, he determined to de- vote his life to the service of the Roman catho- lic church. He crossed to Spain, and thence proceeded to Italy in company with Giles Gal- lop, formerly a Winchester scholar and a fel- low of New College, who afterwards became a Jesuit. Having resolved to join the Society of Jesus, he entered the novitiate of St. Andrew 11 Sept. 1575, and made his noviceship under Father Fabius de Fabio. He pursued his higher studies in the Roman College under such masters as Christopher Clavius, Francis Suarez, Benedict Pereira, and Robert (after- wards Cardinal) Bellarmin, and became a great proficient in all kinds of learning. He was employed as penitentiary at St. Peter's, and for some time was professor of Hebrew at the Roman College ; and during the sick- ness of Father Clavius he temporarily occu- pied his chair in the school of mathematics. Clavius found him so profoundly versed in mathematical sciences that he opposed his return to England as a missionary, and, by order of the Father-general Aquaviva, he was detained for two years in Clavius's school. When Clavius resumed his chair, Garnett ob- tained leave to go upon the English mission, and left Rome in company with Father Robert Southwell on 8 May 1586, landing safely in England on 7 July following. Writers of his own communion describe him as a man of such remarkable gentleness that Aquaviva, when urged by Father Parsons to send him upon the dangerous English mission, replied that he was greatly troubled, because by send- ing him there he was exposing the meekest lamb to a cruel butchery. William Weston, alias Edmonds, at this time the only Jesuit in England, gave his col- leagues a hearty welcome on their arrival in London. On Weston's commitment to Wis- bech Castle in 1587, Garnett was appointed to succeed him as superior of the English province. For eighteen years he governed the province with remarkable prudence, chiefly in London and its vicinity. His conduct, however, in supporting Weston and the Jesuits in the Wisbech disputes (1695-6) gave much offence to some of his religion (TiEKNEY,Do^<#, iii. 41-5). In March 1596-7 he was living near "Oxbridge, in a house called Morecroftes, and had at the same time a house in Spital- fields. He afterwards lived at White Webbs in Enfield Chase, called < Dr. Hewick's house.' He sometimes penetrated in company with the gaolers into the London prisons to minis- ter to members of his flock. More than once ie narrowly escaped arrest at the hands of faithless catholics, who were seduced by the large rewards offered by the government for lis capture. In a letter written on 1 Oct. 1593 to his sister Mary, whom he had sent to the Augustinian convent at Louvain, he announces that he had reconciled their aged mother to the Roman church, and expresses a hope that his other two unmarried sisters would embrace the religious state (OLIVEK, esuit Collections, p. 100). On 8 May 1598 le was professed of the four vows. During his superiorship there was a great increase of Catholicism throughout the kingdom. He made great exertions to promote the pro- perity of the seminaries abroad, secular and egular, and at his death he left behind him orty Jesuits in the English mission. hen Guy Fawkes [q. v.] was arrested on Garnett Garnett account of the gunpowder plot on 4 Nov. 1605, a letter was found upon him addressed to White Webbs, where Garnett had resided till within the last six months, and the sus- picions of the government were consequently directed to him before three of the lay con- spirators had been apprehended. Salisbury was most anxious to discover the priests who had been confessors to the conspirators. Thomas Bates, servant of Robert Catesby [q. v.], stated that his master and another conspirator had been at Lord Vaux's house at Harrowden, with Fathers Garnett, Green- way, and Gerard, and that he had been sent with a letter by his master, ' after they were up in arms/ to a house at Coughton,Warwick- shire, the residence of the great catholic family of Throckmorton, where Garnett and Green- way then were. Upon this evidence the govern- ment, on 15 Jan. 1605-6, issued a proclamation declaring that the three Jesuit fathers were proved guilty of the plot 'by divers con- fessions of many conspirators.' Gerard and Greenway escaped to the continent. Gar- nett had addressed to the privy council, on 30 Nov. 1605, from his retreat at Coughton, a protestation of his innocence ( Catholic Maga- zine, 1823, pp. 198, 201). He remained at Coughton till 4 Dec., when he removed to Hindlip Hall, the seat of Thomas Habington [q. v.], near Worcester, by invitation of Father Thomas Oldcorne, alias Hall, who had acted as Habington's chaplain. This mansion con- tained several of the ingenious hiding-places common in the dwellings of the catholic gentry (see description and engraving of the house in NASH'S Worcestershire, i. 584). Sir Henry Bromley, a neighbouring magistrate, was commissioned by the lords of the council to invest the house and conduct a rigorous search. Garnett and Oldcorne retired to one of the numerous secret receptacles, and their respective servants, Owen and Chambers, to another. The house was surrounded, all the approaches carefully watched and guarded, and several hiding-places were discovered, after a rigorous search, but nothing found in them excepting what Bromley described as ' a number of popish trash hid under boards.' In his letter to Salisbury (23 Jan.) he said : * I did never hear so impudent liars as I find here all recusants, and all resolved to con- fess nothing, what danger soever they incur.' On the fourth day of the search the two servants gave themselves up, being almost starved to death. The two Jesuits, overcome by the confinement and foul air, also sur- rendered. Garnett afterwards said that ' if they could have had liberty for only half a day from the blockade,' they could have made the place tenable for a quarter of a year. A contemporary manuscript states that ' marmalade and other sweetmeats were found there lying by them ; ' but that they had been chiefly supported by broths and warm drinks conveyed by a reed * through a little hole in a chimney that backed another chimney in a gentlewoman's chamber.' According to Garnett's account, want of air and the narrow- ness of the space, blocked by books and furni- ture, made the confinement intolerable. They came out like ' two ghosts.' On their way to London the prisoners were well treated at the king's charge, by express orders from the Earl of Salisbury. On their arrival they were lodged in the Gatehouse, and a few days afterwards were examined before the privy council. As Garnett was con- ducted to Whitehall the streets were crowded with multitudes eager to catch a sight of the head of the Jesuits in England. He was sent to the Tower, and during the following days he was repeatedly examined. He made no confession, although threatened with torture, the application of which, however, had been strictly forbidden by the king. The lieu- tenant of the Tower then changed his tone, expressed pity and veneration for Garnett, and enabled him to correspond with several catholics. The letters were taken to the lieutenant, but contained no proof whatever against the prisoner. The warder then un- locked a door in Garnett's cell, and showed him a door through which he could converse with Oldcorne. Lockerson, the private se- cretary of Salisbury, and Forsett, a magis- trate attached to the Tower, were concealed in a cavity from which they could overhear the conversations on five occasions. The reports of four of these conversations are still preserved. Garnett was examined twenty-three times before the council. He at first denied the interviews with Oldcorne, but was drawn into admissions which led to charges of equi- vocation. A manuscript treatise upon this subject by an anonymous author, and anno- tated by him, was discovered, and has since been printed by Mr. Jardine (see GAKDINEK, History, 1885, i. 280, 281, and JAEDIKTE, L204 TZ.) Writers of his own communion ve regarded him as a martyr to the sacred- ness of the seal of the sacrament of confession. Garnett acknowledged that on 9 July 1605 Catesby asked him whether it was lawful to enter upon any undertaking for the good of the catholic cause if it should not be possible to avoid the destruction of some innocent persons together with the guilty. Garnett replied in the affirmative, but declared that he did not understand the application of the question. He admitted, however, that at B2 Garnett Garnett the end of July he was fully informed of the plot by Greenway, though, as this informa- tion was obtained under the seal of sacra- mental confession, he was bound not to reveal it. Catesby had in confession disclosed the design to Greenway, who represented to him the wickedness of the project, but could not prevail upon him to desist. However, Catesby consented that Greenway should communicate the case, under the seal of con- fession, to Garnett ; and if the matter should otherwise come to light, he gave leave that both or either of the priests might then make use of the knowledge which he thus imparted to them. Garnett declared that he was struck with horror at the proposal, and as he could not disclose the secret, he used every en- deavour to prevail upon the conspirators to abandon their undertaking. Garnett's trial took place at Guildhall on 28 March 1606. There was a crowd of spec- tators in the court, including several foreign ambassadors and many courtiers. The pro- ceedings lasted from eight o'clock in the morn- ing till seven at night, and the king was present privately during the whole time. Coke, the attorney-general, conducted the prosecution. The proof of complicity was the conversation with Catesby on 9 June. Mr. Gardiner points out that there was no evi- dence which would have satisfied a modern jury, and that the proceeding was rather poli- tical than judicial, the fear of the pope making it impossible that fair play should be given to Garnett's supporters. He holds, however, that there was ' strong corroborative evidence,' from Garnett's apparent ' approval of the plot ' at a later period, as shown by his association with the conspirators (GAEDiNEK,i. 277, 278). Nothing was said of the conversation with Greenway, about which no doubt whatever existed. Mr. Gardiner surmises that the go- vernment adopted this course because they knew they would be assailed with the most envenomed acrimony by the whole catholic world if they executed a priest for not re- vealing a secret confided to him in confession. Garnett's defence was that he had never heard of the plot except in confession. He was found guilty, and sentenced to be drawn, hanged, disembowelled, and quartered. Several weeks elapsed before the sentence was executed, and Garnett was again brought several times before the council, and interro- gated as to the teaching of the Jesuits, and his own sentiments respecting the obligation of human laws and equivocation. At length, on 3 May 1606, he was drawn on a hurdle from the Tower to St. Paul's Churchyard, and there executed in front of the Bishop of Lon- don's palace. When he was on the scaffold the recorder vainly endeavoured to draw from him an admission of his guilt. He persisted in his denial that he had any positive in- formation of the plot except in confession, though he allowed, as he had acknowledged before, that he had had a general and confused knowledge from Catesby. 'In all proba- bility,' says Mr. Gardiner, l this is the exact truth' (ib. i. 282). Many catholics sought for relics of a man whom they regarded as a martyr, and within a year of his death wonderful accounts were- circulated throughout the Christian world about a miraculous straw or ' ear void of corn' on which a drop of Garnett's blood had fallen. It was said that on one of the husks a por- trait of him surrounded with rays of glory had been miraculously formed. Hundreds of persons, it was alleged, were converted to Catholicism by the mere sight of ' Garnett's straw.' Archbishop Bancroft was commis- sioned by the privy council to call before him such persons as had been most active in pro- pagating the story, and if possible to detect and punish the impostors. Many curious particulars on this subject will be found in Jardine's ' Gunpowder Plot' and Foley's ' Re- cords.' Garnett's name occurs in the list of the 353 catholic martyrs which was sent to- Rome by the English hierarchy in 1880, but is significantly omitted from Stanton's ' Me- nology of England and Wales, compiled by order of the Cardinal Archbishop and the Bishops of the Province of Westminster,* 1887, though in the second appendix to that work he is described as ' a martyr whose cause is deferred for further investigation.' There- is a fine portrait of Garnett by John Wierix, engraved by R. Sadler. His works are: 1. 'A Treatise on Schism/ 2. A manuscript treatise in confutation of ' A Pestilent Dialogue between a Gentleman and a Physician.' 3. A translation from Latin of the ' Summa Canisii,' with supple- ments on pilgrimages, invocation of saints, and indulgences, London, 1590, 8vo; St. Omer, 1622, 16mo. 4. < Treatise on the Rosary of our Lady.' Several works on the subject were published about this period. Perhaps Garnett's was ' A Methode to meditate on the Psalter, or Great Rosarie of our Blessed Ladie,' Antwerp, 1598, 8vo (GiLLOW, Bibl. Diet. ii. 393). 5. Letter on the martyrdom of Godfrey Maurice, alias John Jones. In Diego Yepes' ' Historia particular de la Per- secucion de Inglaterra,' 1599. 6. < A Trea- tise of Christian Renovation or Birth,' Lon- don, 1616, 8vo. [Full accounts of Garnett's relations with the conspirators are given in David Jardine's Nar- rative of the Gunpowder Plot, 1857, and in Gar- Garnett Garnett diner's Hist, of England, vol. i., and also, from a catholic point of view, in Lingard's Hist, of England, 1849, vol. vii., and Foley's Records, iv. 35-193. Two articles by the Rev. John Hun- gerford Pollen in the Month, Ixi. 304, Ixiii. 58, 382, Ixiv. 41, were reprinted under the title of ' Father H. Garnet and the Gunpowder Plot,' 1888. A True and Perfect Relation of the whole Proceed- ings against . . . Garnet, a Jesuite, and his Con- federats, was published by authority in 1606, but, as Jardine admits (p. 214), it is neither true nor perfect. On the vexed question of Garnett's moral guilt numerous works were published, and a bibliographical account of the protracted con- troversy is given by Jardine, p. 275 seq. In addition to the works already specified the prin- cipal authorities are : Addit. MSS. 21203, 22136 ; Dr. Robert Abbot's Antilogia adversus Apolo- giam Andreae Eudsemon-Joannis; Bartoli, Del- 1'istoria della Compagnia di Giesu ; 1'Inghilterra, p. 514 seq. ; Butler's Hist. Memoirs of the Eng- lish Catholics, 1822, vol. ii. ; Challoner's Mis- sionary Priests, vol. ii. App. ; De Backer's Bibl. des ^crivains de la Compagnie de Jesus, i. 2044, iii. 2205 ; Treatise of Equivocation, ed. by Jar- dine, 1851; Dodd's Church Hist. ii. 395, Tierney's dit., vols. iii. and iv. (with some of Garnett's letters from the originals); Specimens of Amend- ments to Dodd's Church Hist, by Clerophilus Alethes [John Constable], p. 195; R. P. A. Eudsemon-Joannis [i.e. the Jesuit L'Heureux] ... ad actionem proditoriam E. Coqui Apologia pro R. P. Hen. G , 1610; A. Eudaemon-Jo- annis Cydonii . . . Responsio ... ad Antilogiam R. Abbati, 1615 ; Gerard's Narrative of the Gun- powder Plot, printed in Morris's Condition of Catholics under James I ; Gillow's Bibl. Diet. ; Granger's Biog. Hist, of England, 5th edit. ii. 80 ; Kirby's Winchester Scholars, p. 141 ; Knight's Old England, ii. 145 ; The Month, xxxiv. 202 ; More's Hist. Missionis Anglic. Soc. Jesu, pp. 141, 510-30; Neut's Henri Garnet et la Conspira- tiondePoudres(Gand, 1876); Notes and Queries, 1st ser. x. 19, 73, 2nd ser. viii. 283, 6th ser. v. 403 ; Oliver's Jesuit Collections, p. 99 ; Pan- rani's Memoirs, p. 170 ; Southwell's Bibl. Scrip- torum Soc. Jesu, p. 224 ; State Papers, Dom., 1605-6 ; Tanner's Societas Jesu usque ad san- guinis et vitse profusionem militans.] T. C. GARNETT, JEREMIAH (1793-1870), journalist, younger brother of Richard Gar- nett [q. v.], was born at Otley in Yorkshire, 2 Oct. 1793. After being apprenticed to a printer at Barnsley, he entered the office of ' Wheeler's Manchester Chronicle ' about 1814, and with a brief interruption continued there until 1821, when he joined John Ed- ward Taylor [q. v.] in establishing the ' Man- chester Guardian.' The first days of this now potent journal were days of struggle. Garnett was printer, business manager, and sole reporter. He took his notes in a rough shorthand extemporised by himself, and fre- quently composed them without the interven- tion of any written copy. As the paper gained ground his share in the literary management increased, and in January 1844 he became sole editor upon the death of his partner, a position which he held until his retirement in 1861. During these forty years he exerted very great influence on the public opinion of Manches- ter and Lancashire generally, the admirable management of the ' Guardian ' causing it to be largely read, both by tories and leaguers, who had little sympathy with its moderate liberal politics. He was active as a police commissioner, and in obtaining a charter of incorporation for the city. His pen and his advice were highly influential behind the scenes ; but his public appearances were in- frequent. The most important was on the occasion of the expulsion of Thomas Milner Gibson and John Bright from the representa- tion of Manchester in 1857, which was almost entirely due to his initiative. As a man he was upright and benevolent, but singularly averse to display ; as a writer for the press his principal characteristics were strong com- mon-sense and extreme clearness of style. After his retirement he lived in Scotland and at Sale in Cheshire, where he died on 27 Sept. 1870. [Manchester Guardian, 28 Sept. 1870; Man- chester Free Lance, 1 Oct. 1870 ; Prentice's His- torical Sketches and Personal Recollections of Manchester ; personal knowledge.] R. G. GARNETT, JOHN (1709-1782), bishop of Clogher, was born at Lambeth in 1709. His father, John Garnett, was rector of Sig- glesthorne, in the East Riding of Yorkshire. His grandfather had been vicar of Kilham, and his great-grandfather a merchant in Newcastle. He graduated at Cambridge B. A. in 1728, and M. A. in 1732 ; was fellow of Sidney Sussex College, and Lady Margaret preacher to the university. In 1751 he went to Ireland as chaplain to the Duke of Dorset, lord-lieutenant, and in 1752 became bishop of Ferns, whence he was translated to Clogher in 1758. A very favourable account of his conduct in that see is given by Lynam, the biographer of Philip Skelton q. v.], who calls him ' a prelate of great humility, and a friend to literature and religion. Though he had but one eye he could discover men of merit.' Garnett's patronage of Skelton no doubt propitiated Skelton's biographer; but it is nevertheless evident that it would require an exceptional bishop to discern the claims of so exceptional a genius, a kind of Patrick Bronte plus great learning and first- rate abilities, who, says Lynam, ' would have continued in a wild part of the country all his days had not Providence placed Dr. Gar- Garnett Garnett nett in the see of Clogher, who was remark- able for promoting men distinguished for lite- rary qualifications.' Elsewhere Lynam calls him ' a pious, humble, good-natured man, a generous encourager of literature, kind to his domestics, and justly esteemed by all those who had an opportunity of knowing his vir- tues.' Campbell, in his ' Philosophical Tour,' confirms this account. The only work of Garnett, besides some occasional sermons, is his i Dissertation on the Book of Job,' 1749 (second edition 1752), a work now perhaps best remembered from Lord Morton's remark on seeing it at the Duke of Newcastle's, to whom it was dedicated, that it was * a very proper book for the ante-chamber of a prime minister.' In fact it possesses other merits than the inculcation of patience ; the au- thor's theory, by which the book of Job is referred to the period of the captivity, and the patriarch regarded as the type of the op- pressed nation of Israel, being remarkably bold and original for a divine of the eigh- teenth century. The execution is unfortu- nately in striking contrast, being prolix to a degree which would have taxed all Job's patience, and surpasses ours. Garnett died in Dublin 1 March 1782. His son, JOHN GARXETT, was appointed dean of Exeter in February 1810, and died 11 March 1813, in the sixty-fifth year of his age. [Ross's Celebrities of the Yorkshire Wolds ; Lynam's Memoir of Philip Skelton, prefixed to his Works; Campbell's Philosophical Tour; Gent. Mag. 1782 and 1813; Grad. Cantabr. ; Cotton's Fasti Eccl. Hib. ; Baker's St. John's Coll. rp 706-8.1 E. G GARNETT, RICHARD (1789-1850), philologist, born at Otley in Yorkshire on 25 July 1789, was the eldest son of William Garnett, paper manufacturer at that place. He was educated at Otley grammar school, and afterwards learned French and Italian from an Italian gentleman named Facio, it being intended to place him in a mercantile house. This design was abandoned, and he remained at home, assisting his father in his manufactory, and teaching himself German, that he might be able to read a book on birds in that language. In 1811, convinced that trade was not his vocation, he became as- sistant-master in the school of the Rev. Evelyn Falkner at Southwell, Nottinghamshire, de- voting his leisure hours to preparing himself for the church. Within two years he had taught himself sufficient Latin, Greek, and divinity to obtain ordination from the Arch- bishop of York, whose chaplain pronounced him the best prepared candidate he had ever NEUnmed. After a brief settlement in York- shire he became curate at Blackburn and assistant-master of the grammar school, and continued there for several years, engaged in incessant study and research. In 1822 he married his first wife, Margaret, granddaugh- ter of the Rev. Ralph Heathcote [q. v.], and in 1826 was presented to the perpetual curacy of Tockholes, near Blackburn. He had some time before made the acquaintance of Southey, who in a letter to Rickman calls him ' a very remarkable person. He did not begin to learn Greek till he was twenty, and he is now, I believe, acquainted with all the European languages of Latin or Teutonic origin, and with sundry oriental ones. I do not know any man who has read so much which you would not expect him to have read.' About this time he came before the world as a writer on the Roman catholic controversy, contributing numerous articles to the ' Pro- testant Guardian,' the most remarkable of which were extremely humorous and sar- castic exposures of the apocryphal miracles attributed to St. Francis Xavier. He also com- menced and in great measure completed an ex- tensive work in reply to Charles Butler on the subject of ecclesiastical miracles ; but the ex- treme depression of spirits occasioned by the death of his wife and infant daughter in 1828 and 1829 compelled him to lay it aside. He sought relief in change of residence, becom- ing priest-vicar of Lichfield Cathedral in 1829, and absorbed himself in the study of comparative philology, then just beginning to be recognised as a science. Having ob- tained an introduction to Lockhart, he con- tributed in 1835 and 1836 three articles to the ' Quarterly Review,' treating respectively of English lexicography, English dialects, and Prichard's work on the Celtic languages. These papers attracted great attention, and were almost the first introduction of German philological research to the English public. He made the Celtic question peculiarly his own. His conviction of the extent of the Celtic element in European languages, and of the importance of Celtic studies in general, was to have been expressed in an article in ihe < Quarterly Review ' on Skene's l High- Landers,' which for some reason never ap- peared. In 1834 he married Rayne, daugh- ;er of John Wreaks, esq., of Sheffield, and in 1836 was presented to the living of Cheb- sey, near Stafford, which he relinquished in L838, on succeeding Cary, the translator of Dante, as assistant-keeper of printed books at :he British Museum. Though exemplary in lis attention to his duties, he took little part 'n the great changes then being effected in :he library under Panizzi, but was an active member of the Philological Society founded n 1842. To its * Transactions ' he contributed Garnett Garnett numerous papers, including two long and important series of essays ' On the Languages and Dialects of the British Islands,' and ' On the Nature and Analysis of the Verb.' He died of decline, 27 Sept. 1850. His epitaph was briefly written by a colleague in the Museum ' Few men have left so fragrant a memory/ Besides his philological essays, edited by his eldest son in 1859, and his theological writings, which have not hitherto been collected, he was author of some grace- ful poems and translations, and of a remark- able paper ' On the Formation of Ice at the Bottoms of Rivers ' in the ' Transactions of the Royal Institution 'for 1818, containing a most graphic account of the phenomenon from personal observation. It is republished along with the essays of his brother Thomas is a loss to mankind that Garnett has left so little behind him. He seems to have been the nearest approach England ever made to bringing forth a Mezzofanti, and he combined in himself qualities not often found in the same man. When his toilsome industry is amassing facts he plods like a German ; when his playful wit is unmasking quackery he flashes like a Frenchman.' [Memoir prefixed to G-arnett's Philological Essays, 1859 ; Southey's Letters, ed. "Warter, vol. iii. ; Cowtan's Memories of the British Mu- seum ; Prichard's Celtic Nations, ed. Latham ; Donaldson's New Cratylus; Farrar's Essay on the Origin of Language ; Kington-Oliphant's Sources of Standard English ; Gent. Mag. 1850 ; Athenaeum, 1859.] K. Gr. GARNETT, THOMAS (1575-1608), Jesuit, born in 1575, was son of Richard Gar- nett, who had been a fellow of Balliol Col- lege, Oxford, and who was brother to Henry Garnett [q. v.] He was educated in the col- lege of the English Jesuits at St. Omer, and in the English College at Valladolid, where he was ordained priest. Soon afterwards he came back on the mission, and was admitted by his uncle into the Society of Jesus on 29 Sept. 1604. In the following year he was arrested, committed to the Gatehouse, and thence transferred to the Tower. As he was a kinsman of the superior of the Jesuits, he was examined by secretary Cecil concerning the Gunpowder plot, then lately discovered, but as nothing could be proved against him, he was liberated at the end of eight or nine months, and banished for life in 1606. Ven- turing back to this country, he was appre- hended and tried at the Old Bailey upon an indictment of high treason, for having been made priest by papal authority, and remain- ing in England, contrary to the statute of 27 Elizabeth. He was sentenced to death, and executed at Tyburn on 23 June 1608. There is a photographic portrait of him in Foley's ( Records,' taken from an original painting in the English College at Valladolid. [Challoner's Missionary Priests, vol. ii. ; Dodd's Church Hist. vol. ii. ; Foley's Eecords, vols. ii. and vii. ; Gillow's Bibl. Diet. ; Oliver's Jesuit Collections, p. 100; Stanton's Menology; Tan- ner's Societas Jesu usque ad sanguinis et vitae profusionem militans.] T. C. GARNETT, THOMAS, M.D. (1766- 1802), physician and natural philosopher, was born 21 April 1766 at Casterton in West- moreland, where hisfather had a small landed property. After attending a local school he was at the age of fifteen articled at his own request to the celebrated John Dawson of Sedbergh, Yorkshire, .surgeon and mathematician [q. v.] He there obtained a fair acquaintance with chemistry and physics, and matriculated at the university of Edinburgh in 1785, ' pos- sessed of exceptional scientific knowledge.' He was particularly zealous in his attendance on the lectures of Dr. Black and of Dr. John Brown, and became an ardent disciple of the Brunonian theory. 'He avoided,' says his anonymous biographer, ' almost all society, and it is said he never allowed himself at this period more than four hours' sleep out of the twenty-four.' He graduated M.D. in 1788, completed his medical education in London, and, returning for a short time to his parents, wrote his treatise on optics forthe ' Encyclo- paedia Britannica.' In 1790 he entered upon practice at Bradford, from which he removed in the following year to Knaresborough and Harrogate. He made and published the first scientific analysis of the Harrogate waters, and was the author of several philanthropic schemes for the benefit of the inhabitants of Knaresborough. Lord Rosslyn built him a house at Harrogate, but his success did not answer his expectations, and he was medi- tating emigration to America when he suc- cumbed to the attractions of Miss Catharine Grace Cleveland, whom he had received as a boarder into his house. They were married in March 1795, and as he was in Liverpool endeavouring to arrange for a passage to America a casual invitation to deliver lec- tures on natural philosophy changed the cur- rent of his life. The success of the course, which was repeated at Manchester and other places, brought him an invitation to become professor at Anderson's Institution at Glas- gow. He obtained great success at Glasgow, both as lecturer and physician, and in 1798 undertook the tour in the highlands of which his account was published in 1800. It is too Garnett 8 Garnett diffuse, but was a valuable work in its day, and is interesting even now as an index to subsequent changes. On 25 Dec. 1798 the great misfortune of his life fell upon him in the death of his wife in childbirth. He never recovered from the blow, and the state of his health and spirits prevented him from doing himself justice in the important post of pro- fessor of natural philosophy and chemistry at the Royal Institution, to which he was appointed in October 1799. It is further hinted that he incurred the dislike of Count Rumford, the presiding genius of the insti- tution. It is unnecessary, however, to seek any other cause than the inadequacy of his lec- tures to the demands of a popular assemblage. Those, at least, which were published after his death under the title of ' Zoonomia, or the Laws of Animal Life ' (1804), though full of knowledge and exceedingly clear in style, are still too technical for a popular audience. His north-country accent was also against him, and ill-health rendered his delivery lan- guid and inanimate. After lecturing for two seasons he resigned, and commenced medical practice in London. He was beginning to meet with considerable success when he died, 28 June 1802, of typhus fever contracted at the Marylebone Dispensary, to which he had been appointed physician" A subscription was raised, and his Royal Institution lectures were published for the benefit of his two in- fant daughters, one of whom, Mrs. Catherine Grace Godwin, is noticed below. Garnett was a most amiable man, who fell a victim to the susceptibility of his character and the strength of his affections. Diffident of his own powers, he was enthusiastic for the discoveries and ideas of others. He had not the genius of discovery himself, but was ob- servant and sagacious. A passage in his 1 Highland Tour ' (i. 89) anticipates the mo- dern theory of a quasi-intelligence in plants. [Memoir prefixed to Zoonomia, 1804; Gent. Mag. 1802; Becker's Scientific London.] E. G. GARNETT, THOMAS (1799-1878), manufacturer and naturalist, younger brother j of Richard and Jeremiah Garnett [q. v.l, was born at Otley, Yorkshire, on 18 Jan. 1799. In his early days he supported himself by weaving pieces on his own account, but about the age of twenty-one he obtained employ- ment in the great manufacturing establish- ment of Garnett & Horsfall, Low Moor, Chtheroe, founded and then directed by his uncle, Jeremiah Garnett, esq., of Roe Field. He successively became manager and part- ner, and at the time of his death had for many years been head of the firm. He pos- sessed an inquiring and speculative intellect, and was an unwearied observer and experi- menter in agriculture, medicine, and natural history. He was one of the first to propose the artificial propagation of fish, on which he wrote in the ' Magazine of Natural History ' in 1832 ; he also first discovered the econo- mical value of alpaca wool, which he failed in inducing his partners to take up ; and he was one of the earliest experimenters with guano. His papers on natural history and kindred subjects, which evince a faculty of observation comparable to that of Gilbert White, were collected and privately printed, under the editorship of the present writer, his nephew, in 1883. His character was strong and decided ; he was an active, useful citizen, and several times mayor of Clitheroe. He died on 25 May 1878. [Garnett's Essays in Nat. Hist, and Agri- culture, 1883 ; personal knowledge.] R. G. GARNETT, WILLIAM (1793-1873), civil servant, born in London on 13 Nov. 1793, was the second and posthumous son of Thomas Garnett of Old Hutton, Kendal, who married Martha Rolfe, and died in 1793. By the premature death of his father, the care of William and his elder brother Thomas de- volved at an early age on their cousin, Mr. T. C. Brooksbank of the treasury, under whom they were educated, and eventually placed in public offices. William was appointed to the office for licensing hawkers and pedlars in 1807, at the age of only thirteen and a half years, and afterwards transferred to the tax office, in which he rose to the highest posi- tions. He was deputy-registrar and registrar of the land-tax from 1819 to 1841, and was the author of valuable evidence on that subj ect given to the select committee on agricultural distress in 1836. He was selected for the office of assistant inspector-general of stamps and taxes in 1835, and inspector-general in 1842. He took a lead- ing part in the introduction of the income- tax in Great Britain in 1842, and was author of ' The Guide to the Property and Income Tax,' of which several editions were published. He was also mainly instrumental in the suc- cessful establishment of the income-tax in Ireland in 1853, and author of < The Guide to the Income-Tax Laws as applicable to Ireland.' In 1851 he made a special visita- tion of all the assay offices in the United King- dom, on which he reported to parliament, and valuable evidence on the subject was given by him to the select committee of the House of Commons on ' gold and silver wares \ in 1855 and 1856. Garnett was not only distinguished for his long and eminent public services, but was in private life an Carney Gamier admirable artist and musician. He was twice married : first, in 1827, to Ellen, daughter of Solomon Treasure, under-secretary for taxes, who died in 1829, by whom he had two sons, Frederick Brooksbank, created a C.B. in 1886 for his public services, and Arthur William [q.v.] ; secondly, in 1834,toPriscilla Frances Smythe, who survived him for ten years. He died on 30 Sept. 1873. [Parliamentary Eeports and Papers ; Treasury and Inland Eevenue Eecords; published Works, 1842 and 1853.] F. B. G-. GARNET, VISCOUNT (d. 1541). [See GEEY, LEONARD.] GARNEYS or GARNYSSHE, SIR CHRISTOPHER (d. 1534), chief porter of Calais, was a gentleman usher of the king's chamber in the beginning of the reign of Henry VIII. He was the king's companion in the masquerades then popular at court, and won money at cards from his royal master. He was rewarded by an annuity of 10/., soon afterwards increased to 20/. and30/., by grants of lands in several counties, viz. the manors of Bargham, Wiggenholt, and Greatham in Sussex, Saxlingham in Norfolk, and Wel- lington in Shropshire, and by the wardship of the son and heir of Henry Kebill, a London alderman. He was bailiff of the lordship of Stockton Socon, Suffolk, and keeper of the New Park, near Nottingham Castle. In 1513 he took part in the campaign in France, when the king, on the day (25 Sept.) of his victo- rious entry into Tournay, knighted him in the cathedral after mass. He afterwards resided at Greenwich, probably near the palace, and served on the commission of the peace in Kent from 1514 to 1521. In 1514 he was sent with the embassy to Louis XII just before his marriage with the Princess Mary of England. In the follow- ing year he went north with a present of dress from Henry VIII to his other sister the queen of Scotland. In 1520 he was at Calais preparing lodgings for the court at the Field of the Cloth of Gold. In 1522 his sig- nature is regularly appended to the letters from the deputy and council of Calais, though his office, if he held one, must have been in- significant. In 1526 he was appointed chief porter of Calais, a post of which he had already held the reversion for some ten years, and the remainder of his life was spent in the dis- charge of his duties as porter, and as com- missioner of sewers for the marshes of Calais, which included supervision of the sea-banks. One of his duties, not mentioned in his pa- tent, was to keep the king supplied with arti- chokes, fresh vegetables and fruit being a scarce luxury in England at that time. He died in October 1534, and was succeeded by Sir Thomas Palmer of Newnhambridge, who describes his predecessor as * an honest man, and no beggar as I am. Sir, thanks be to the king's highness, he had cause, for the king gave him a widow with four hundred marks land, and 1,000/. in her purse, and she had five hundred marks in plate ; and also the ward of a merchant's son of London, where he had for the said ward 800/. sterling paid on a day, and besides, the king's highness gave him 30/. land to him and his heirs.' For coat armour he bore argent, a chevron azure between three escallops sable, and for crest, a cubit arm grasping a scimitar em- bossed, all proper, hilt and pommel or. There are several specimens of his handwriting among the State Papers of the period. His widow, whose name was Joan, sur- vived him some time, but it does not appear that he left any heirs. [Brewer's Gal. of State Papers of Henry VIII, i. ii. iii. iv. v. vi. vii. viii. 1113, x. 706 ; Chronicle of Calais (Camd.Soc.), iii. 163; Nicholas's Privy Purse Expenses, p. 214 ; Hall's Chronicle, Reign of Henry VIII, f. 45 ; Metcalfe's Book of Knights, p. 49.] C. T. M. GARNIER or WARNER (/. 1106), homilist. [See WAKNEE.] GARNIER, THOMAS, the younger (1809-1863), dean of Lincoln, second son of the Rev. Thomas Gamier the elder, dean of Winchester [q. v.], and Mary, daughter of C. H. Parry, M.D., of Bath, sister of Sir Ed- ward Parry, the Arctic navigator, was born at his father's living of Bishopstoke, Hamp- shire, 15 April 1809. He was educated at Winchester School, whence he proceeded to Worcester College, Oxford, where he gra- duated B.A. in 1830, in which year he was elected, like his father before him, to a fellow- ship at All Souls. At Oxford he was distin- guished for excellence in all athletic sports, and he was one of the crew in the first uni- versity boat-race. He took the degree of B.C.L. in 1833, and in the same year was ordained deacon. After having served the curacy of Old Alresford, Hampshire, he was appointed to the college living of Lewknor, Oxfordshire, and was in 1840 presented by the Earl of Leicester to the rectory of Long- ford, Derbyshire. Here he resided till 1849, when he was made chaplain of the House of Commons, holding with it the preachership of the Lock Hospital. In 1850 Lord John Russell, then prime minister, nominated him to the important crown living of Holy Trinity, Marylebone, where he worked hard. Gamier belonged to the so-called ' evangelical school,' but his freedom from its narrowness Gamier 10 Garnock is evidenced by his establishing daily ser- vices and weekly communions in his church. In 1859, on the death of Dean Erskine, he was nominated by Lord Palmerston to the deanery of Ripon, from which he was trans- ferred in 1860 to that of Lincoln. Shortly after his appointment to Lincoln he met with an accidental fall, from the effects of which he never recovered. He died at the deanery 7 Dec. 1863 in his fifty-fourth year. Gamier married, 23 May 1835, Lady Caroline Keppel, youngest daughter of William Charles, fourth earl of Albemarle, by whom he had a numerous family. He was the author of a pamphlet on the ' New Poor-law Amendment Act,' ad- dressed to the labouring classes to disprove the supposed injurious effects of the proposed changes. He published in 1851 'Sermons on Domestic Duties/ described as ' excellent, forcible, and practical,' besides separate ser- mons and pamphlets. J Contemporary newspapers ; Account of Life Character."] E. V. GARNIER, THOMAS, the elder (1776- 1873), dean of Winchester, second son of George Gamier, esq., of Rookesbury, Hamp- shire, and Margaret, daughter of Sir John Miller, hart., was born in 1776. Members of his family, which was of Huguenot origin, long held the office of apothecary to Chelsea Hospital. Isaac Gamier (d. I Feb. 1712) was appointed 1 Jan. 1691-2 ; his son Isaac succeeded 25 June 1702, and Thomas Gar- nier held the post from 10 June 1723 to 14 Nov. 1739. The dean's grandfather, ad- dressed by Lord Chesterfield as * Gamier my friend ' in a poem published in Dodsley's col- lection, was appointed to the lucrative sine- cure of ' apothecary-general to the army ' by William, duke of Cumberland, the patent, * a most unjustifiable one,' the dean used to say, being continued, in spite of hostile attacks, to his son, the dean's father, till his death. His father served as high sheriff of Hamp- shire in 1766. His London house was re- garded as one of the best for meeting cele- brities. At his Hampshire residence he also used to entertain a distinguished literary so- ciety, including Garrick, Churchill, Foote, and Sotheby. The dean, after attending Hyde Abbey school, near Winchester, under 'flog- ging Richards,' where he had as his school- fellow George Canning, went to Winchester. He proceeded to Worcester College, Oxford, in 1793 ; was elected fellow of All Souls in 1796, and took his degree of B.O.L. in 1800 and D.( '.L. in 1850. During the short peace of 1802-3 Gamier went abroad with Dr. Halifax, physician to the Prince of Wales. He attended a levee of N apoleon, then first consul, to whom he was presented, Napoleon ' smiling and look- in g very gracious.' Pie sawGeneral D umouriez, Marmont, and other marshals of the staff, and heard Napoleon tell C. J. Fox that he was the ' greatest man of the greatest country in the world.' He was fortunately summoned to Oxford in November 1802, and thus escaped a long detention in France. He became rector of Bishopstoke, Hampshire, in 1807, and re- signed the charge in 1868. In 1830 he was appointed a prebendary of Winchester Cathe- dral, and in 1840 he was nominated by Lord Melbourne, as successor to Dean Rennell, to the deanery, which he held for thirty-two years. He resigned his office about twelve months before his death, which took place at his official residence on 29 June 1873, when he had nearly completed his ninety-eighth year. In 1805 he married Mary, daughter of Caleb Hillyer Parry, esq., M.D., of Bath, by whom he had four sons and four daugh- ters. An ardent whig in politics, he was the friend and near neighbour of Lord Palmers- ton, and was believed to have influenced his ecclesiastical appointments. The garden of his rectory at Bishopstoke was very cele- brated, especially for rare shrubs. For some time before his death he was the father of the Linnean Society, of which he became fellow in 1798 on the recommendation of Sir Joseph Banks. [Private information ; cf. Athenaeum, 1 2 Oct. 1889.] E. V. GARNOCK, ROBERT (d. 1681), cove- nanter, was a native of Stirling, the son of a blacksmith there. He followed the same occupation. After the restoration of episcopacy in Scotland in 1662, Garnock frequented the presbyterian conventicles. Being required in 1678 to take arms on be- half of the government, he declined, and was obliged to leave Stirling to avoid imprison- ment. He went to Glasgow, Falkirk, Bo'ness, and other towns, pursuing his calling as he could find opportunity ; but, returning to Stir- ling, took part in a skirmish with dragoons at Ballyglass, near Fintry, on 8 May 1679. On attempting to re-enter Stirling after the fight he was apprehended and thrown into prison, where he lay until in July following he was removed with a number of other prisoners to Edinburgh, and confined in the Greyfriars churchyard. Here in a small walled-in piece of ground nearly fifteen hundred pri- soners were strictly warded, most of whom had been taken after the battle of Bothwell, and among these Garnock exerted himself to prevent them taking the ' test.' He was removed on 25 Oct. for judicial examination, and, on declining to answer certain incrimi- Garrard Garrard natory questions, was incarcerated in the Tolbooth of Edinburgh. Here he remained, refusing all overtures for compliance, until 7 Oct. 1681, when he was tried before the privy council, and for declining the king's authority was found guilty of treason, and condemned to be executed along with some of his fellows on the 10th of the same month. The sentence was carried out at the Gallow- lee, between Edinburgh and Leith, his head and hands being cut off and placed on spikes at the Pleasance port of the town. The bodies of Garnock and his fellow-sufferers were buried at the foot of the gibbet, but during the night they were removed by James Renwick and some friends, and re- interred in the West Church burying-ground of Edinburgh. They also took down the heads of Garnock and the others, in order to place them beside their bodies. But, the. day dawning before this could be accom- plished, they were compelled to bury them in the garden of a favourer of their cause, named Tweedie, in Lauriston, where in 1728 they were accidentally discovered and in- terred with much honour in Greyfriars churchyard, near the Martyrs' Tomb. When in prison Garnock wrote an account of his life, from the manuscript of which Mr. John Howie, in his ' Biographia Scoticana, or Scots Worthies,' gives several extracts. His dying testimony is printed at length in the ' Cloud of Witnesses' (pp. 150-6). [Howie's Biographia Scoticana, ed. 1816, pp. 364-81 ; Wodrow's Hist, of the Sufferings of the Church of Scotland, ed. Burns, iii. 130-76, 285-7.] H. P. GARRARD, GEORGE (1760-1826), ani- mal painter and sculptor, was born on 31 May 1760. He became a pupil of Sawrey Gilpin, R. A. [q.v.], and in 1778 a student of the Royal Academy, where in 1781 he first exhibited some pictures of horses and dogs. Three years later he sent with other pictures a ' View of a Brewhouse Yard,' which attracted the notice of Sir Joshua Reynolds, who commis- sioned him to paint a similar picture. In 1793 he exhibited ' Sheep-shearing at Aston Clinton, Buckinghamshire,' but early in 1795 it occurred to him that models of cattle might be useful to landscape painters, and from this time he combined painting with modelling. This led him in 1797, with the concurrence of the Royal Academy and some of the lead- ing sculptors of the day, to petition parlia- ment in support of a bill for securing copy- right in works of plastic art, and in 1798 he was successful in obtaining the passing of ' An Act for encouraging the Art of making new Models and Casts of Busts, and other Things therein mentioned ' (38 Geo. III. c. 71). In 1800 he was elected an associate of the Royal Academy, and in the same year he pub- lished a folio volume with coloured plates, entitled t A Description of the different va- rieties of Oxen common in the British Isles, embellished with engravings ; being an ac- companiment to a set of models of the im- proved breeds of Cattle, executed by George Garrard, upon an exact scale from nature, under the patronage of the Board of Agri- culture.' In 1802 he exhibited ' A Peasant attacked by Wolves in the Snow/ but after 1804 he appears to have restricted himself almost entirely to sculpture and modelling. He painted both in oil and water colours, and contributed also to the annual exhibi- tions of the Royal Academy busts, medal- lions, bas-reliefs, and groups of animals, such as 'Fighting Bulls' and 'An Elk pursued by Wolves,' sometimes in marble or bronze, but more often in plaster. He exhibited in all 215 works at the Royal Academy, besides a few others at the British Institution and the Society of British Artists. There is at Woburn Abbey a large picture by him repre- senting 'Woburn Sheep-shearing in 1804,* and containing eighty-eight portraits of agri- cultural celebrities. It has considerable merit, and was engraved in aquatint by the artist himself. Garrard died at Queen's Buildings, Brompton, London, on 8 Oct. 1826. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists of the English School, 1878 ; Sandby's Hist, of the Eoyal Acad. of Arts, 1862, i. 396; Royal Acad. Exhibition Catalogues, 1781-1826.] " E. E. G-. GARRARD, MARC (1561 - 1635), painter. [See GHEEKAEKTS.] GARRARD, SIB SAMUEL (1650- 1724), lord mayor of London, second son of Sir John Garrard, bart., and Jane, daughter of Sir Moulton Lambard, and maternal grand- son of Dr. Cosin, bishop of Durham, was de- scended from an old Kentish family originally named Attegare, whose representatives were connected with the city of London for more than two centuries. Two of his ancestors were lord mayors, Sir William Garrard in 1 555, and the first baronet, Sir John Garrard, in 1601 ; and intermarriages took place be- tween the Garrards and the city families of Roe, Gresham, and Barkham. Garrard, who was born in 1650, was a grandson of the first baronet, and carried on business as a merchant first in Watling Street and afterwards in War- wick Court, Newgate Street. By the death, on 13 Jan. 1700, of his brother Sir John Garrard, the third baronet, he became possessed of the title and of the family estate of Lamer in Wheathamstead, Hertfordshire, but con- Garrard 12 Garraway tinued to reside and carry on business in I London. He was elected alderman of the ward of Aldersgate on 3 March 1701, and removed \ to Bridge Ward Without in 1722, becoming ! senior alderman. In 1701, after a contested election, he was appointed sheriff of London and Middlesex. Garrard was elected M.P. for Agmundesham (Amersham), Bucking- hamshire, in 1702, 1707, and 1708. He served the office of lord mayor in 1709-10. There was no pageant at his inauguration, the prac- tice having been finally dropped after the mayoralty of his predecessor, Sir Charles Dun- combe, for whom a pageant was prepared, but not exhibited on account of the death of Prince George of Denmark. At the begin- ning of his mayoralty, on 5 Nov. 1709, Dr. Sacheverell [q. v.] preached before him at St. Paul's his celebrated sermon advocating the doctrines of non-resistance and passive obe- dience, for which, and for an earlier sermon preached at Derby in August, he was im- peached before the House of Lords. Gar- rard, who was a tory, is said to have ap- proved of the sermon and to have sanctioned its publication, but this he repudiated in the House of Commons when Sacheverell pleaded the encouragement of the lord mayor in miti- gation of his offence. During the serious riots which followed this trial Garrard exerted himself with much energy to restore order, and issued a proclamation, dated 30 March, prohibiting assemblies in the streets, the lighting of bonfires, and the sale of seditious books and pamphlets. In a political tract published in 1691, en- titled ' A new-years-gift for the Tories ' (Guildhall Library, Tracts, cciii. 6), Garrard is described as one of ' a squadron of Rapperrees,' whose names are combined in the acrostic ' The Brittish Rapperrees, Roger Lestrange his gang.' In October 1710hewas chosen colonel of one of the regiments of the trained bands (LuxTRELL, v. 640), and in the same year he became master of the Grocers' Company, of which he was a liveryman. He was also elected, in October 1720, president of Bride- well and Bethlehem Hospitals, and his por- trait in full length, by an unknown artist, is preserved in the hall of Bridewell (MALCOLM, Londinium Redivivum, ii. 571). Garrard was also deputy-lieutenant of Hertfordshire. He died on 10 March 1724, and was buried in Wheathamstead Church, where a monument remains to his memory. His will, dated 20 Dec. 1723, was proved in the P. C. C. on 1 April 1725 (Romney, 86). His property Included estates in Exhall and Bedworth, Warwickshire; in Wheathamstead, Hert- fordshire; and in the city of London ; besides stock and annuities in the South Sea Com- pany. Garrard was twice married : first, on 16 Oct. 1675, to Elizabeth Poyner of Codi- cote Bury, Hertfordshire ; and secondly, on 22 Jan. 1688-9, to Jane, daughter of Thomas Bennett of Salthrop, Wiltshire. By the latter marriage he had five daughters and three surviving sons, Samuel (d. 1761), who suc- ceeded to the baronetcy ; Thomas (d. 1758), who became common Serjeant of the city of London ; and Bennet (d. 1767), who was M.P. for Amersham and sixth and last baro- net. By his descent from Alderman Sir Ed- ward Barkham, Garrard was distantly related to Sir Robert Walpole. Granger describes a mezzotint portrait of Garrard as lord mayor, by Simon, in the same plate with Lord Mayors Mertins, Brocas, and Parsons. [Clutterbuck's Hist, of Hertfordshire, i. 514, 515, 522; Burke's Extinct Baronetage; Gran- ger's Biog. Hist, of England, Noble's continua- tion, ii. 221-2; Orridge's Citizens of London and their Rulers, pp. 202, 242 ; Chester's Mar- riage Licences, ed. Foster, col. 529 ; Trans, of the London and Middlesex Archaeol. Soc. vol.iii., Visitation of London, p. 23 ; Cal. of Treasury Papers, 1708-14, p. 140.] C. W-H. GARRARD, THOMAS (1787-1859), biographer, born in 1787, was the eldest son of Thomas Garrard of Lambourne, Berkshire. In 1822 he was elected chamberlain of Bristol, and on 1 Jan. 1836, under the provisions of the Municipal Reform Act, became city trea- surer, which office he held until March 1856. He died at Springfield Place, Bath, 18 Dec. 1859, having published in 1852 a 4to volume, entitled 'Edward Colston, the Philanthro- pist, his Life and Times, including a Memoir of his Father.' This work, the result of a laborious investigation into the archives of Bristol, was edited by Samuel Griffiths Tovey, who issued in 1862 a second edition, 8vo, with a slightly different title. Garrard was twice married, and left issue. [Bristol Times, 24 Dec. 1859; Gent. Mag. 1860, pt. i. 196 ; Latimer's Annals of Bristol in theNineteenthCent.pp.80,102,348.] B. H. B. GARRAWAY, SIR HENRY (1575- 1646), lord mayor of London, son of Sir Wil- liam Garraway, chief farmer of the customs, and his wife, Elizabeth Anderton, was bap- tised in London at the church of St. Peter-le- Poer, Broad Street, 17 April 1575. He was one of seventeen children, and was brought up in the city of London, where his family had long resided ( Visitation of London, 1633- 1634, Harl. Soc. xv. 304). In his youth, after completing his education, he travelled, according to his own account, in all parts of Christendom. He afterwards carried on an. Garraway Garraway extensive trade with the Low Countries, France, Italy, the East Indies, Greenland, Russia, and Turkey, and in 1639 was governor of each of the great companies trading with the three last-named countries (HETWOOB, Londini Status Pacatus, 1639, epistle dedi- catory). Garraway was admitted a livery- man of the Drapers' Company by patrimony, 7 Dec. 1607 ; he served the office of warden in 1623, and that of master in 1627 and 1639. He became sheriff in 1627, and afterwards alderman of the ward of Vintry, removing to Broad Street ward, 22 Jan. 1638. Garraway was elected lord mayor on Mi- chaelmas day 1639, and his inauguration pageant, written by Thomas Heywood, the dramatist, was entitled ' Londini Status Pa- catus, or London's Peaceable Estate.' Copies of this scarce little book are in the British Museum and the Guildhall Library, and it is reprinted in Heywood's collected works (edit. 1874, v. 355-75). The expenses of the pageant were borne by the Company of Drapers, the mechanical devices or 'triumphs' being exe- cuted by John and Mathias Christmas (ib. p. 374). On 4 April 1640 he writes to Secre- tary Vane that, in obedience to the king's letter and the council's directions for im- pressing two hundred soldiers to reinforce the garrison of Berwick, he had issued a pre- cept under which about one hundred idle persons found in taverns, inns, and alehouses had been sent to Bridewell . These were, how- ever, released, in compliance with a further letter received from Secretary Vane (Cal. of State Papers, Dom. 1640, p. 7). The London apprentices having attacked Laud's palace at Lambeth on 9 May, Garraway effectually sup- pressed the tumult, and inflicted summary punishment upon the ringleaders (LLOYD, Memoires, 1668, p. 633). The council in two letters (12 and 14 May) ordered him to double the watches in the city, and to call out the trained bands when he should think necessary (State Papers, Dom. 1640, pp. 150, 162, 167). From news-letters written by Edmund Ros- singham, dated 14 April and 12 May 1640, it appears that Garraway was in frequent communication at this time with the king and his council in reference to loans to be raised in the city for the king. Each of the aldermen was to furnish a list of the richest inhabitants of his ward, classed according to their wealth. Garraway was summoned with the aldermen before the council (10 May). He hesitated to comply with the king's request, and Charles ordered him to resign his sword and collar of office, but quickly restored them. Finally, four aldermen for refusing to aid the king were sent to prison (ib. pp. 31-2, 41, 155, 170). Another order from the council, dated 31 May, required the lord mayor to raise a regiment of four thousand men for the king's service in* the north. After some debates the common council refused either to raise or to equip the- force, and Garraway was left to his inde- pendent exertions to furnish the men required (ib. pp. 248-9, 255, 308). In August a de- mand was made upon the livery companies for a loan, and Garraway took an active in- terest in its promotion, rating his own com- pany, the Drapers, for 4,500/. (ib. p. 554). Garraway endeavoured in June to levy ship- money in the city in the face of bitter oppo- sition from the common council. The sheriffs flatly refused their assistance, whereupon he personally distrained upon the goods of a linendraper who would not pay the tax (ib. p. 307). Again in August he unsuccessfully proposed a loan and present for the king (ib. p. 618). He also vainly endeavoured to dissuade the corporation from petitioning the- king to call a parliament (ib. 1640-1, pp. 73, 90). His shrievalty and mayoralty were kept at his newly built mansion in Broad Street, the Drapers' Company giving him towards its ' beautifying ' one hundred nobles on the former and one hundred marks on the latter occasion. Garraway was knighted by the- king at Whitehall on 31 May 1640 (LE NEVE, Pedigree of Knights, p. 195). On 29 Oct. a new lord may or had to be elected, and every effort was made by the king to secure one favourable to his cause, but a precedent of three hundred years forbade the refusal to sanction the citizens' choice except on the ground of poverty or infirmity. Garraway was heartily with the king, and the council desired to secure his re-election or the choice of Sir William Acton. Garraway was not re-elected, but exerted himself to the last to prevent the final rupture between the city and the king. A common hall was held on 13 Jan. 1642 to receive the king's answer to the city petition, when Pym and others came down from the parliament to prevent the city from coming to terms with Charles. The meeting was adjourned till 17 Jan., when Garraway answered the arguments of Pym in a clever and fearless speech, which completely silenced the supporters of the parliament, and carried the king's cause with the assembled citizens- by acclamation. Several editions of the speech were published, including a transla- tion into Dutch. On his way home he was accompanied by throngs of enthusiastic fol- lowers, whom he had some difficulty in keep- ing within the bounds of public order (Speech, postscript) . The cause of the parliament, how- ever, eventually prevailed with the citizens.. Garraway was dismissed, 10 April 1643, by Garraway Garrett the House of Commons from his offices of governor of the Turkey and other companies (Journal, iii. 37), and was expelled from the court of aldermen on 2 May 1643 (Rep. 56, f. 166 b). On Saturday 5 Nov. following the captains of the city trained bands arrested many of the wealthiest royalists in the city, including Garraway and his brother, for not contributing to the parliament's demand for money, and for ' other misdemeanours ' (A Catalogue of sundrie Knights, Aldermen, . . . who are in custody . . . by Authority from the Parliament, 7 Nov. 1642 ; broadsheet in the Guildhall Library, Choice Scraps, London, v. 2, No. 16). Garraway's default was for 300/. (House of Commons' Journal, iii. 45). Lloyd says 'he was tossed as long as he lived from prison to prison, and his estate conveyed from one rebel to another ' (Memoires, 1668, p. 633). He was still, however, governor of the Russia Company on 1 June 1644, when the House of Commons ordered his discharge from that office, and at the same time im- prisoned him in Dover Castle during their pleasure (Journal, iii. 514). Garraway did not, however, die in prison, but in the parish of St. Mary Magdalen, Milk Street (Burial Registers of that parish), and was buried on 24 July 1646 in the church of St. Peter-le- Poer, Broad Street. His will, dated 8 March 1644, was proved in the P. C. C. 30 July 1646 (107, Twisse). He lived in Broad Street, near Drapers' Hall, and in 1616 petitioned the company for a lease of his own house and another adjoin- ing their hall, offering to rebuild the house in a substantial manner. This he did at a cost of over 1,000^., erecting the front 'of bricke and stone done by daie woorke sub- stantiall,' and in November 1628 the com- pany granted him a lease of seventy years, at a yearly rent of 9Z. (Drapers' Company's records). Garraway himself asserts that he was often a member of the House of Com- mons (Speech, 1642), but there is no record of the constituency which he represented. He married Margaret, daughter of Henry Clitherow, a London merchant, who was buried on 25 June 1656 in St. Peter's Church, Broad Street. Garraway had ten children, William, John, Thomas, Elizabeth, Mar- garet, Ann, Katherine, Henry, Richard, and Mary, of whom the last three died in their childhood. From his daughter Elizabeth, who married Rowland Hale of King's Walden, Hertfordshire, Viscount Melbourne was de- scended (CLUTTEKBUCK, Hertfordshire, iii. 133). ^ To his three sons he left large estates in Sussex, Kent, Devonshire, Northumberland, Westmoreland, and Yorkshire, which they seem to have obtained after his death without interference from the parliament, but diffi- culties were raised by the commissioners for sequestrations in Cornwall about some of his property in that county. The commissioners alleged that Garraway died a delinquent in prison for assisting the king against the par- liament, and that all his family were known enemies of the parliament, a statement which John and Thomas Garraway in their reply assert to be scandalous and untrue (Royalist Composition Papers, 1st ser., xxviii. 843- 870, passim). The following editions of the ' Speech' and its rejoinders are known : 1. 'The Loyal Citizen revived ; a speech . . . at a Common Hall, January 17, upon occasion of a speech by Mr. Pym at the reading of His Majesties answer to the late petition,' 1642, folio sheet. Another edition, with a letter 'from a scholler in Oxfordshire,' &c., London, 1643, 4to. Reprinted in the ' Harleian Mis- cellany,' ed. 1744 and 1808, vol. v. 2. ' Oratie ghedaen door Alderman Garraway,' &c., Am- sterdam, 1643, 4to. This is a Dutch transla- tion of the4to edition. 3. ' A briefe Answer to a scandalous pamphlet intituled "A Speech," ' &c. [anon.], London, 15 Feb. 1643, 4to. [Gardiner's History of England, ix. 130, 153 ; information respecting the family kindly supplied by K. G-arraway Eice, esq.] C. W-H. GARRETT, JEREMIAH LE ARNOULT (,/?. 1809), dissenting minister, was born at Horselydown, in the Borough, Southwark, near the Old Stairs, on 29 Feb. 1764. His parents were boat-builders,respectablepeople, but by no means ' evangelically' religious. The evangelical habit of mind, however, showed itself early in Jeremiah. While yet of the tender age of five he had, he tells us, ' views of the last day,' and before he was eight had ' strict views of the world being burnt up, and the wicked being turned into hell.' Soon after this date his father died. He was now sent to school, first at Christ's College, Hertford, and afterwards at Jack- son's academy, Hampton. After a year or two thus spent he was set to learn the tailor- ing trade, but disliking it was apprenticed to a builder of ship's boats at Wapping, who ill-used him. His master absconding for debt, he was apprenticed to another in the same way of business, from whom he met with better treatment. At the age of fourteen or fifteen he had ' a vision of an ancient form with more majesty than ever was or can be seen in mortality,' which laid its hand upon him, and which he took to be Christ. A dis- senting minister at his earnest request was called in to see him, to whom he confessed his sins, the most flagrant of which was that seven Garrett Garrett years previously he had stolen a halfpenny. The minister thereupon ' pointed him to the blood of Christ/ which gave him great relief. Subsequently, however, he took to vicious courses, had a man-of-war's man who had assaulted him arrested, frequented theatres, fought with his fellow-apprentice, contracted debts, and a disease for which he was treated in the Lock Hospital. On emerging from the hospital he attended the ministrations of Wesley's preachers, as well as the services of the church, used ' to go out into the fields, and rave hell and damnation to sinners ' to the detriment of his lungs, and came to be called a second Whitefield by the old women in Moorfields. A mysterious find of 80/. in his bed enabled him to pay his debts. At a somewhat later date he held forth at the old Rectifying House and the old Soap House, Islington, and in 1788 he laid the foundation- stone of the chapel since known as Islington Chapel in Church Street. Having thus esta- blished a certain reputation he was received into Lady Huntingdon's connexion and or- dained. About this time he married ; but was sorely tempted by love for a young woman of his congregation, whom he had saluted, according to the primitive Christian custom, with a * holy kiss.' He removed to Basingstoke, and thence to Wallingford, and afterwards spent some three years inGuernsey . Returning to England, he ministered for a time at Ashby-de-la-Zouche, but developing lax views on baptism was ejected from Lady Huntingdon's connexion, and went into the business of a cotton dyer at Leicester. He soon, however, resumed preaching, and, after ministering for some time at Nottingham, established himself about the close of the last century at Lant Street Chapel, in the Borough, Southwark, having also a lecture at Monk- well Street Chapel, London. His views seem latterly to have inclined to antinomianism. The date of his death is uncertain. He published : 1. < The Power of an End- less Life contrasted with the Law of a Carnal Commandment. A Sermon preached at Monk- well Street on Thursday, 5 March 1801,' London, 1801, 12mo. 2. < Rays of Everlast- ing Life,' not later than 1803. 3. ' Demo- cracy detected, Visionary Enthusiasm cor- rected ; or Sixpennyworth of Good Advice selected from the Scriptures of Truth/London, 1804 (?) (an attack on Joanna Southcott, to which she replied in 'Answer to Garrett's Book, and an Explanation of the word Bride, the Lamb's Wife, in the Revelations,' London, 1805, 8vo). 4. < The Songs of Sion. Prin- cipally designed for the use of Churches and Congregations distinguished by the name of the Children of Sion,' London, 1804 ? 12mo. 5. 'Huntington corrected, and Garrett's Doc- trine protected from the Misconstruction of the Disaffected ; or a Reply to a Book lately published called " The Doctrine of Garrett refuted by William Huntington," ' South- wark, 1808, 12mo. The controversy appears to have related to the doctrine of the eternal sonship of Christ, which Huntington accused Garrett of denying. A plate of Garrett's head may be seen by the curious in Joanna South- cott's ' Answer.' [The principal authority for Garrett's life is his autobiography prefixed to the Songs of Sion. See also Nelson's Islington, p. 273.] J. M. E. GARRETT, SIR ROBERT (1794-1869), lieutenant-general, colonel 43rd (light in- fantry) regiment, eldest son of John Garrett, of Ellingham, Isle of Thanet, by his wife Eli- zabeth, daughter of J. Gore, of St. Peter's, Isle of Thanet, was born in 1794, educated at Harrow School, and on 12 March 1811 became ensign by purchase in the 2nd queen's foot. With his regiment he was present at Fuentes d'Onoro, and in the attack on the forts of Salamanca, where he was the only sur- viving officer of his party, and received two wounds. He was promoted to a lieutenancy in the 2nd garrison battalion on 3 Sept. 1813, and on 2 Oct. following was transferred to the 7th royal fusiliers, with which he made the cam- paigns of 1813-14, and was again severely wounded in the Pyrenees. On 7 July 1814 he became captain by purchase in the old 97th (queen's own), and served with that corps in Ireland until it was disbanded, as the 96th foot, in 1818, when he was put on half-pay. He purchased an unattached maj ority in 1826, and in 1834, after nearly fifteen years on half- pay, was brought into the 46th foot, as major, and became regimental lieutenant-colonel in 1846. He served with the regiment, much of the time in command, at Gibraltar, in the West Indies and North America, and at home. He became brevet-colonel in January 1854. When the 46th was doing duty, with Gar- rett in command, at Windsor in the summer of 1854, after the departure of the guards for the East, court-martials on two young officers of the regiment on charges arising out of a system of coarse practical joking at the ex- pense of an unpopular subaltern, attracted much attention. The first case, which was virtually twice tried, gave much offence, as it was supposed to show that a poor officer had no security against the persecution of men of higher rank or wealth (Nov. and Mil. Gazette, 26 Aug. 1854). A clamour for further inquiry- was met by the despatch of the regiment, a very fine body of men, under Garrett's com- mand, to the Crimea, where it landed three Garrick 16 Garrick days after Inkennan, and did much gallant service throughout the siege of Sebastopol. Garrett, a familiar and well-remembered figure in the trenches, commanded a brigade of the 4th division from November 1854 to November 1855, when he succeeded to the command of that division, and held it until the British troops left the Crimea next year. He served as a brigadier at Gibraltar, and in the China expedition of 1857, and, becoming major-general in 1858, commanded a division in Bengal and afterwards in Madras until 1862, when he returned home. He was ap- pointed to command the south-eastern district with headquarters at Shorncliffe in 1865, but resigned on promotion to the rank of lieu- tenant-general in 1866. In that year he was transferred to the colonelcy of the 43rd light infantry, from that of the late 4th West India regiment, to which he had been appointed in 1862. Garrett was a K.C.B. and K.H., and had the orders of the Legion of Honour and the Medjidie, the Peninsular medal and four clasps, and the English and foreign Crimean medals. He was a J.P. and D.L. for Kent. He married, first, Charlotte Georgina Sophia, daughter of Lord Edward Bentinck, and granddaughter of the second Duke of Port- land ; she died in 1819. Secondly, Louisa, widow of Mr. Devaynes, by whom he left issue. A tough, hard-going veteran of the old school, Garrett died rather suddenly on 13 June 1869, aged 75. [Walford's County Families, 4th edit,, 1868 ; Army Lists and London Gazettes under date ; Cannon's Hist. Kecords 2nd Queen's. 7th Eoyal Fusiliers, and 46th Foot (to 1848); Times, 27 July, 1 and 7 Aug. 1854; Nav. and Mil. Gazette, July- August 1854 ; W. H. Kussell's Letters from the Crimea; Army and Navy Gazette, 19 June 1869; Illustr. London News (will), 29 Aug. 1869.1 H. M. C. GARRICK, DAVID (1717-1779), actor, was born on 19 Feb. 1716-7, at the Angel Inn, Hereford, where his father, a captain in the army, was quartered on recruiting service. On the 28th of the same month he was bap- tised at All Saints Church in that city. He was of Huguenot extraction, his grandfather, David de la Garrique (d. 1694), having fled from Bordeaux in 1685, and changed his name (that of a family in Saintonge) to Garric. Peter Garric, the eldest son of the refugee, born in France, escaped as a child in 1687, and after obtaining a commission came to reside in Lichfield, where he married Ara- bella Clough, of Irish descent, the daughter of a vicar of the cathedral in that city. David was the third child. He was educated at Lichfield grammar school under a Mr. Hunter. "When about the age of eleven he played Sergeant Kite in Farquhar's 'Re- cruiting Officer.' About the same period he was sent to learn the wine trade from his uncle David, a wine merchant at Lisbon, but soon returned. He had already made the acquaintance of Samuel Johnson. David and his brother George became Johnson's first pupils at Edial. In 1737, furnished with recommendations from Gilbert Walmsley, registrar of the ecclesiastical court at Lich- field, to John Colson [q. v.], Garrick travelled with Johnson to London. The statements that they rode and tied and reached town with twopence halfpenny in Johnson's case and three halfpence in Garrick's are probably fanciful. In Walmsley's letters to Colson (5 Feb. and 2 March 1736-7) Garrick's father is spoken of as * an honest valuable man,' and Garrick himself is described as ' a very sensible young man and a good scholar.' Walmsley adds : ' He is of sober and good disposition, and is as ingenious and promis- ing a young man as ever I knew' (Garrick Correspondence}. Garrick set out from Lich- field 2 March 1736-7, and on the 9th of the month was entered at Lincoln's Inn. Pay- ment of the fee, 3/. 3s. 46?., left him unable to meet the modest demands of Colson. His father died in a week or two, and his mother within a year. His uncle David also died, and left him a legacy of 1,000/., on the strength of which he went to Rochester, where he stayed for some months with Col- son. He then started a wine business with his brother Peter in Durham Yard, the site of which is now merged in the Adelphi. Here Garrick's old love of the stage came out to the prejudice of his business. Introduced by Johnson to Cave, he took part in amateur performances at St. John's Gate, Clerkenwell, in the room over the archway, where he played in the ' Mock Doctor ' of Fielding, and afterwards in a burlesque of 'Julius Caesar.' Garrick wrote an epilogue to the 'Mock Doctor/ which was inserted in the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' and wrote verses and theatrical criticisms. On 15 April 1740 (GENEST ; 1 April, FITZGEEALD) ' Lethe/ a mythological sketch by Garrick, subsequently enlarged, was played at Drury Lane, with his friend Macklin as the Drunken Man. At this period Garrick became warmly attached to Margaret Woffington. In March 1741, at the theatre in Goodman's Fields, in the pan- tomime of 'Harlequin Student/ he played two or three scenes as Harlequin Student in the absence of Yates. He then joined a troupe which Giffard, manager of Goodman's Fields, took to Ipswich, and here, under the name of Lyddal, made his first regular ap- Garrick Garrick pearance as Aboan in ' Oroonoko.' Chamont in the ' Orphan/ Sir Harry Wildair in Far- quhar's sequel to the ' Jubilee,' and Captain Brazen in the ' Recruiting Officer ' followed. Emboldened by his success he made unavail- ing advances to the managers of Drury Lane and Covent Garden. On 19 Oct. 1741 at Good- man's Fields, between the two parts of a concert of vocal and instrumental music (to evade the privilege of the patent theatres), he made his famous appearance as Richard III, being announced as ' a gentleman who never appeared on any stage.' His success was im- mediate . Richard was played seven times con- secutively. On 9 Nov. he performed his first original part, Jack Smatter in Dance's ' Pa- mela,' and later appeared in the ' Lying Valet,' adapted by him from Motteux's ' Novelty.' His ' Lethe ' was also produced. Meantime his representations Had taken the town by storm. The patent houses were deserted, and a string of carriages thronged the route from Temple Bar to Goodman's Fields. Writing to Chute, Gray says : ' Did I tell you about Mr. Gar- rick, that the town are horn-mad after him ? There are a dozen dukes of a night at Good- man's Fields sometimes' (Works, ii. 185). Oray adds : ' And yet I am stiff in the oppo- sition.' Walpole admitted that he was a good mimic, but confessed to the ' heresy ' that there was ' nothing wonderful ' in his acting (Collected Letters, i. 189). Pope, who had lost interest in the stage, was taken more than once by Lord Orrery, and said : ' That young man never had his equal, and never will have a rival.' Gibber's easily explicable hostility was conquered, and he said to Mrs. Bracegirdle,' 1' faith, Bracey, the lad is clever.' Macklin had been Garrick's friend from the beginning, and Quin uttered the memorable and prophetic observation, l We are all wrong if this is right.' Garrick had much difficulty to reconcile his family and his brother Peter to his new profession. A number of letters written to Peter were discovered by John Forster, and are now in his manuscript col- lection in the South Kensington Museum. Many of them are quoted by him in his ' Life of Oliver Goldsmith.' In them Garrick dwells upon his success, artistic and pecu- niary, boasts of the intimacy of ' Leonidas' Glover, quotes ' Mr. Pit's ' opinion, that ' I was ye best Actor ye English Stage had pro- duc'd,' and expects the Prince of Wales to come to see him (FoRSTEE, Goldsmith, i. 237). He adds as a secret that he is getting ' six guineas a week,' and is to have a benefit, for which he has been offered 120/. Subsequently he offers, in case his brother should want money, to let him command 'his whole.' Five hundred guineas and a clear benefit, or VOL. XXI. part of the management, are offered him. Murray, Pope, Lords Halifax, Sandwich, and Chesterfield are soon to be among his ac- quaintances. The Ghost in ' Hamlet ' fol- lowed, and after other parts he achieved, on 3 Feb. 1742, his great triumph as Bayes in the ' Rehearsal.' In this his imitations of other actors gave some offence. Master Johnny, a lad of fifteen, in Gibber's ' School- boy,' was another great success. On 11 March he played King Lear, and on the 15th Lord Foppington in the ' Careless Husband.' The season extended to 27 May 1742, when the house closed not to open again, through the jealousies of the patentees of Drury Lane and Covent Garden and the action of Sir John Bernard, the original mover of the Licensing Act. On 11 May 1742 Garrick, for the benefit of Harper's widow, played Cha- mont at Drury Lane. He also, by a special arrangement, appeared for three nights at Drury Lane, at the close of the season, on 26 May, as Bayes, on the 28th as King Lear, and on the 31st as Richard. He had played over one hundred and fifty nights, and acted a score of different characters. Some of his imitations of actors of the day are said, on no very trustworthy authority, to have led to | a duel with his manager, Giffard, in which Garrick was slightly wounded. Garrick now engaged at Drury Lane for the forthcoming season. Meanwhile he accepted a preliminary engagement for Smock Alley Theatre, Dublin, where he appeared 17 June ] 742 as Richard. Other characters followed, his principal sup- porters being Mrs. Woffington, Mrs. Furnival, and Giffard. For his benefit he appeared as Hamlet to Mrs. Woffington's Ophelia, and on 19 Aug. 1742 he played as Captain Plume in the * Recruiting Officer ' to the Sylvia of the same actress. His success, according to Hitchcock (Correct View of the Irish Stage, i. 119), ' exceeded all imagination/ An epi- demic which then raged in Dublin was called, ' in memory of his visit, ' the Garrick fever.' In company with his future associate, Mrs. Cibber, Garrick left Dublin 23 Aug. 1742. He appeared at Drury Lane on 5 Oct. During the season, in addition to most of the parts assumed at Goodman's Fields, he was seen in Captain Plume, Hamlet, Archer in the 'Stratagem,' Hastings in 'Jane Shore,' Sir Harry Wildair in the ' Constant Couple,' and Abel Drugger in the ' Alchemist,' and on 17 Feb. 1743 was the original Millamour in the 'Wedding Day' of Fielding. Sir Harry Wildair, in which the public were used to Mrs. Woffington, was to some extent a failure, and, like other characters in which he did not succeed, was gradually dropped. He rashly tried keeping house with his old Garrick 18 Garrick friend Macklin and with Mrs. Woffington, with whom he maintained an intimacy pro- ductive of some scandal, and for whom he wrote his delightful song of ' Pretty Peggy.' He quarrelled with both. The rupture with Mrs. Woffington was made up after leading to a return of presents, with the exception of a pair of valuable diamond buckles, which Garrick, it is said, craved permission to keep. A more serious quarrel with Macklin ini- tiated the charges of meanness Garrick had henceforward to endure. Fleetwood's extra- vagant management of Drury Lane had ended in bankruptcy. Garrick, as the heaviest suf- ferer, invited the actors of the company to meet him at his house in King Street, Covent Garden (' Mr. West's, Cabinet Maker '), and asked them to sign an agreement to stand by each other in refusing to act. He relied upon his popularity to obtain from the Duke of Grafton, the lord chamberlain, alicense to open a new theatre. The duke, finding that Gar- rick drew 500/. a year, asked contemptuously if that ' was too little for a mere player/ and declined to give the license. A scheme of Garrick's to take the Lincoln's Inn Theatre fell through, and in the end the seceders made terms with their former manager, while Macklin, who is said to have opposed the | original action, was made the scapegoat by Fleetwood and excluded. Garrick's endea- vours to mediate between the manager and Macklin were vain, and a bitter and lasting quarrel between the two actors ensued. On 13 Sept. 1743 Drury Lane reopened, but the first appearance of Garrick was deferred until 6 Dec., when he appeared as Bayes. Two days previously he had written to the 1 London Daily Post ' a letter explanatory of his conduct. On the day of his appearance a pamphlet entitled The Case of Charles Macklin ' was published, and a large party of Macklin's friends went to Drury Lane. Gar- rick had dispersed a * handbill requesting the public to suspend their judgment.' His ap- pearance provoked a storm of opposition, and he was not allowed to speak. On the 8th Garrick's explanation, said to be written by Dr. Guthrie the historian, and a letter from 1 A Bystander/ appeared in the ' Daily Post.' Garrick was once more attacked. Fleetwood had, however, sent thirty prize-fighters into the pit ; the dissentients were driven out of the house, and the riot ceased. Garrick's behaviour was scarcely chivalrous; but as others would have suffered by the fulfilment of his engagements to Macklin the general verdict was in his favour. The great ev^nt of the season was Garrick's appearance, 7 Jan. 1744, as Macbeth, ' as written by Shakespeare.' D'Avenant's ver- sion had till then held possession of the stage since the Restoration. Garrick's claim to have restored Shakespeare must be accepted with some allowance. At the subsequent revival, 19 March 1748, when Mrs. Pritchard played her great part of Lady Macbeth, he is known to have added a dying speech to his own part. Mrs. GifFard was Garrick's first Lady Macbeth. Samuel Foote [q. v.], destined to be a thorn in the side of Garrick, this season appeared at Drury Lane. The season of 17445 saw Garrick's first appear- ance as Sir John Brute in the ' Provoked Wife/ Scrub in the 'Beaux' Stratagem/ King John, Othello, and Tancred in the ' Tancred and Sigismunda ' of Thomson. After 4 April Garrick, on account of illness, played no more. At the end of the season Fleetwood sold the patent to Lacy. Garrick renewed his intimacy with Mrs. Woffington, and even proposed marriage ; but a total estrangement followed. During his illness Garrick declined advances from Mrs. Cibber to join her and Quin in taking Drury Lane, with which Lacy, it was supposed, could be induced to part. He accepted an invitation from Thomas Sheridan, the joint manager of the theatres in Aimgier Street and Smock Alley, to appear in Dublin and share the profits with him. He appeared at Smock Alley as Hamlet 9 Dec. 1745. Lord Ches- terfield, the lord-lieutenant, treated Garrick with studied coldness. The result was none the less a financial success. Orestes, a part he never essayed in England, Faulconbridge, and lago were the new characters in which he appeared. Arriving in London 10 May 1746, Garrick arranged with Rich for six performances on sharing terms. On the llth, accordingly, as King Lear he made his first appearance at Covent Garden. Hamlet, Richard, Othello, Archer, and Macbeth fol- lowed. He accepted also an engagement for Covent Garden for the following season. He associated himself, however, financially with Lacy, the manager of Drury Lane, whose resources had been crippled by the troubles of 1745, and became his partner in the new patent obtained from the lord cham- berlain, the Duke of Grafton. Garrick ap- pears to have paid 8,000/. for his share. The agreement, which bears the date 9 April 1747, is published in the 'Garrick Corre- spondence.' Hotspur was his only new Shakes- pearean character, but he was, 17 Jan. 1747, the original Fribble in his own farce of ' Miss in her Teens, or the Medley of Lovers/ and 12 Feb. 1747 the original Ranger in Dr. Hoadly's ' Suspicious Husband.' Quin had oh other nights played in characters ordi- narily taken by Garrick. Garrick Garrick In spite of adverse circumstances, including a disabling illness of Garrick and the keen opposition of Barry and Mrs. Woffington at Drury Lane, the profits of the season, includ- ing the six nights in May, were estimated at 8,5001. The season of 1747-8 at Drury Lane began under the joint management of Garrick and Lacy. On 15 Sept. Garrick was ill, and unable to speak Johnson's famous prologue. Reformation in management began at once, the first step being the abolition of the practice of admitting by payment behind the scenes. He did not himself act until 15 Oct., when he reappeared as Archer. He spoke the prologue and presented the chorus in a revival of Henry V, and took for the first time Jaffier instead of Pierre in l Venice Preserved.' From this time to his retirement, 10 June 1776,Garrick's connection with Drury Lane was unbroken. In the following season he played Benedick, produced on 29 Nov. 1748 his own version of ' Romeo and Juliet,' with an altered termination for Barry and Mrs. Gibber, and was the original Demetrius, 6 Feb. 1749, in ' Mahomet and Irene,' under which name was produced Johnson's tragedy of ( Irene.' On 22 June 1749, first ' at the church in Russell Street, Bloomsbury, and afterwards at the chapel of the Portuguese embassy in Audley Street' (FITZGEKALD, Life of Garrick, i. 240), Garrick married Eva Marie Violetti (1724-1822), the reputed daughter of a Vien- nese citizen named Veigel. She came to London in 1746, engaged as a dancer at the Haymarket, and became the guest of the Earl and Countess of Burlington, who on her marriage to Garrick are reputed to have settled on her 6,000/. Upon his marriage Garrick lived in Southampton Street, Strand, in the house now No. 27. He afterwards (1754) purchased the famous little house at Hampton. His marriage embroiled him further with the leading actresses, more than one of whom had regarded him as in some shape pledged to her. Mrs. Woffington had previously joined the rival house, and Mrs. Gibber quitted Garrick in anger. Barry also broke his engagement and went to Covent Garden. Garrick had thus to face the un- concealed hostility of Quin, Macklin, Barry, Mrs. Woffington, and Mrs. Gibber, and the more dangerous enmity of Foote. Johnson regarded him with temporary mistrust, if not with, coldness, on account of the failure of 'Irene,' and an estrangement had arisen be- tween himself and the aristocratic friends of his wife. Mrs. Ward had to assume the principal characters at Drury Lane, for which she was unfitted, until Miss Bellamy, whom Garrick was training, could be trusted with leading business. In addition to these, his company comprised Yates, King, Shuter, Woodward, Mrs. Pritchard, and Mrs. Clive [q. v.] Weakened by the death of Mills, it was reinforced by the engagement of Palmer. Before the secession of Barry, Garrick played Comus for the benefit of Mrs. Forster, grand- daughter of Milton. He had also played lago to the Othello of Barry. An occasional prologue, written and spoken by Garrick 8 Sept. 1750, upon the reopening of Drury Lane with the ' Merchant of Venice,' alluded to the secession of Barry and Mrs. Gibber, and said that Drury Lane stage was sacred to Shakespeare, but that if ' " Lear " and " Hamlet " lose their force ' he will give the public ' Harlequin,' and substitute the stage carpenter for the poet. In the epilogue he made JMrs. Clive speak of him as of a choleric dis- position, but 'much tamer since he married.' So formidable was the opposition that his ruin was anticipated. Garrick, however, as his prologue stated, was ' arm'd cap-a-pie in self-sufficient merit.' ' Besides,' adds Tate Wilkinson (The Mirror, or Actor's Tablet, p. 156), ' he had industry, and his troops were under excellent discipline.' In the famous duel of this season, when ' Romeo and Juliet ' came out at both houses on 28 Sept. 1750, Garrick and Miss Bellamy were pitted against Spranger Barry and Mrs. Gibber. (For the epigram by Mr. Hewitt which appeared in the ' Daily Advertiser,' and for the compari- sons instituted between the two Romeos, see BARRY, SPRANGER.) A second epigram, by the Rev. Richard Kendal of Peterhouse (Poetical Register for 1810-11, p. 369), insti- tutes a comparison between the respective Lears of the same actors: The town has found out different ways To praise its different Lears ; To Barry it gives loud huzzas To Garrick only tears. A king ! aye, every inch a king, * , Such Barry doth appear ; But Garrick's quite another thing, He's every inch King Lear. Garrick played in the season Osmyn in Congreve's ' Mourning Bride,' and Alfred in Mallet's masque of 'Alfred,' 23 Feb. 1751, and at Christmas 1750 carried the war into Rich's camp, producing ' Queen Mab/ a species of pantomimic entertainment in which Wood- ward played harlequin. Before Drury Lane reopened for the following season, 1751-2, Covent Garden lost Quin, who had prac- tically retired, and Mrs. Woffington, who had gone to Dublin. Garrick meanwhile, together with other actors, had engaged Mossop. He played, 29 Nov. 1751 , Kitely in his own alteration of Jonson's ' Every Man c 2 Garrick Garrick in his Humour/ was the original Mercour, 17 Feb. 1752, in 'Eugenia,' by Philip Francis, D.D. [q.v.], and produced Foote's comedy of 'Taste.' A visit in company with his wife to Paris had attracted little attention, though Garrick was introduced to Louis XV, and is said, on very dubious testimony, to have been the hero of a romantic adventure, in which by his skill in acting he detected the murderer of a Sir George Lewis (FITZGERALD, Life of Garrick, i. 270). Garrick once more produced a pantomime in 1752-3, and created a very powerful impression by his perform- ance as the original Beverley in Moore's ' Gamester,' 7 Feb. 1753. In the following season Mrs. Gibber rejoined Garrick, whom she resembled so much that they might have passed for brother and sister. From this time forward until her death she did not leave him. Miss Macklin and Foote also joined the company, and Macklin took what was called a farewell benefit. Garrick took parts in the 'Boadicea' of Eichard Glover fq. v.l, the 'Virginia' of Samuel Crisp [q. v.], and Whitehead's ' Creusa.' To 18 March 1754 belongs the first production of 'Ka- tharine and Petruchio/ Garrick's adapta- tion of the ' Taming of the Shrew,' which may be said to still hold possession of the stage. In this Garrick did not act ; the Pe- truchio being Woodward and the Grumio Yates. The first important revival of the following season was the ' Chances,' altered by Garrick from Buckingham's previous al- teration from Beaumont and Fletcher, and produced at the request of George II. In this, 7 Nov. 1754, he played Don John. Four days later for Mossop he produced ' Corio- lanus.' ' Barbarossa,' by John Brown [q. v.], 17 Dec., was the first novelty. The ' Fairies,' an opera taken from the ' Midsummer Night's Dream,' 3 Feb. 1755, is generally attributed to Garrick, but is repudiated by him. He delivered as a drunken sailor a prologue to Mallet's masque of ' Britannia.' This was repeated many nights after the masque was withdrawn. On 8 Nov. 1755 Garrick produced the ' Chinese Festival,' a very dull divertisse- ment by No verre, a S wiss , wh ich had been long in preparation. Meanwhile war with France having broken out, the French dancers pro- voked a strong opposition and much brawling. Garrick was accused of bringing over the enemies of his country to oppose his country- men on the stage. On Tuesday the 18th the rioters overpowered the aristocratic patrons of the house, who drew their swords, did some 1,000/. worth of damage to the theatre, and attempted to sack the house of Garrick. The piece was then withdrawn. Three days later Garrick, dressed as Archer, came on the stage and heard cries which sounded like ' Pardon.' He then advanced, and fi rmly and respectfully ' explained how ill he had been treated by the wanton and malignant con- duct of wicked individuals,' and declared that unless he was permitted to perform that night, ' he was above want, superior to in- sult, and would never, never appear on the stage again ' (TATE WILKINSON, The Mirror, or Actor's Tablet,}). 215 ; not given in contem- porary biographies). This was greeted with wild enthusiasm. 'Florizel and Perdita/ Garrick's alteration of the ' Winter's Tale,' was produced 21 Jan. 1756 with Garrick as Leontes, and the ' Tempest/ an opera taken from Shakespeare, with some additions by Dryden, on 11 Feb. and attributed to and repudiated by Garrick. In the next season, 28 Oct. 1756, Garrick produced ' King Lear/ with restorations from Shakespeare; also, 3 Dec., ' Lilliput/ a one-act piece, extracted from ' Gulliver ' and acted by children whom he had trained ; and, 24 March 1757, his own farce the ' Modern Fine Gentleman/ revived 3 Dec. as the ' Male Coquette.' He played for the first time, 6 Nov. 1756, his favourite cha- racter of Don Felix in the ' Wonder/ produced Foote's comedy the ' Author/ and strength- ened his company by the addition of Miss Barton, subsequently Mrs. Abington [q. v.] Mrs. Woffington died before the next season commenced. On 2 Dec. 1757 he was Biron in his own alteration of Southern's ' Fatal Marriage/ and on 22 Dec. produced the ' Gamesters/ altered by himself from Shir- ley's ' Gamester/ and played in it the part of Wilding. When on 16 Sept. 1758 Drury Lane reopened, Garrick had lost Woodward. Foote, however, reappeared, and with him Tate Wilkinson. Garrick took Marplot in the 'Busybody/ Antony in 'Antony and Cleopatra/ abridged by Capel, and was the original Heartly in his own adaptation the ' Guardian/ 3 Feb. 1759. Moody was added to the company the following season, one of the early productions of which was ' High Life below Stairs.' Garrick produced on 31 Dec. 1759 his own unprinted pantomime * Harle- quin's Invasion.' In 1760-1 Garrick engaged Sheridan, who played leading business, Richard III, Cato, Hamlet, &c. Garrick was himself the Faulconbridge to Sheridan's King John. Some revival of jealousy and ill-feel- ing was the outcome of this experiment. He produced ' Polly Honeycombe/ by his friend George Colman the elder [q. v.], the author- ship of which was attributed to and disowned by Garrick. He produced the ' Enchanter, or Love and Magic, 13 Dec. 1760, a musical trifle, the authorship of which has been assigned to him. Foote during the season played in some Garrick 21 Garrick of his own pieces. Garrick's alteration of t Cymbeline,' 28 Nov. 1761, was, after the pro- duction of one or two pieces to commemorate the coronation, the first important event of 1761-2. On 10 Feb. 1762 Garrick was the original Dorilant in Whitehead's ' School for Lovers,' and on 20 March the Farmer in the ' Farmer's Return,' a trifle in verse of his own composition. For the following season the theatre was enlarged and further restrictions were imposed upon the presence of the public behind the scenes. Garrick was, 19 Jan. 1763, the original Don Alonzo in Mallet's ' Elvira,' and 3 Feb. the original Sir Anthony Branville in Mrs. Sheridan's comedy 'Dis- covery,' and played, 15 March, Sciolto in the ' Fair Penitent.' This is noticeable as the last new part he played. A production of the ' Two Gentlemen of Verona,' altered by Victor, was the cause of a serious riot. A certain Fitzpatrick put himself at the head of a set of young men known as f The Town,' and de- manded in their names, on 25 Jan. 1763, ad- mission at half price at the end of the third act. A riot followed and was renewed next day, when Moody, for preventing a man from setting fire to the house, was ordered to go on his knees to apologise. He refused and was supported by Garrick, who, however, was compelled to promise that Moody should not appear while under the displeasure of the audience. Fitzpatrick, who had abused Gar- rick in newspapers and pamphlets, and spoken insultingly of him in a club at the Bedford (CooKE, Life of Macklin, 1804, p. 246), is the Fizgig of Garrick's ' Scribbleriad.' He was treated with much savagery by Churchill in the eighth edition (1763) of the ' Rosciad.' These things were largely responsible for Gar- rick's resolution at the close of the season 1762-3 to quit the stage, at least for a con- siderable time. A peaceful, and in the main long-suffering man, petted and rather spoilt by the distinguished men to whose society he was admitted, Garrick shrank from depend- ence upon the mob. The public interest was nagging. Receipts had fallen from hundreds to scores of pounds. Sir William Weller Pepys said, according to Rogers (Table Talk, ed. 1887, p. 7) that ' the pit was often almost empty.' Davies (Life, ii. 62) asserts that the opposition of Beard and Miss Brent at Covent Garden prevailed during the season against Garrick. It is difficult to believe, however, that Garrick and Mrs. Gibber jointly played on one occasion to an audience of five pounds. Change of air had been prescribed for Mrs. Garrick. It is a characteristic and an honour- able trait in Garrick that Mrs. Garrick ' from the day of her marriage till the death of her husband had never been separated from him for twenty-four hours ' (ib. ii. 67 ). After a visit to the Duke of Devonshire, the Garricks went to Paris, where they arrived 19 Sept. 1763. Drury Lane, where Garrick left his brother George as his substitute, opened the following day, and gave, for one night only, 23 Nov., his alteration of the 'Midsummer Night's Dream.' A manuscript journal which Garrick rather spasmodically kept, together with his vo- luminous correspondence, enables us to trace the actor throughout his long and trium- phant tour. Englishmen were well received in Paris after the peace. At the dinners of Baron d'Holbach he made the acquaintance of Diderot and the encyclopaedists ; he was made free of the Com6die-Francaise, and formed friendships with the members, especially Mile. Clairon. At the house of a Mr. Neville he was induced by Mile. Clairon to give various recitations in presence of Marmontel, D'Alembert, &c. After a stay of three weeks, and with a promise to return, he left Paris ; proceeded by Lyons and Mont Cenis to Turin ; received but did not accept an invitation from Voltaire to call on him at Ferney ; visited the principal cities of Italy; stayed a fortnight at Rome ; and reached Naples, where he was very popular with the aristocratic English colony of visitors and collected articles of virtu. By Parma, where the grand duke en- tertained him, he posted to Venice, which he quitted about the middle of June. Mrs. Garrick was restored to health by the mud baths of Albano, near Padua. The pair visited Munich, where Garrick had a bad attack, compelling him to go to Spa. He reached Paris once more near October 1764, and was welcomed more warmly than before. Beau- marchais, Marivaux, Grimm, and all the bril- liant society received him with demonstra- tions more enthusiastic and more sincere than were often lavished upon English visi- tors. Mrs. Garrick was also received with the most respectful homage. French litera- ture of this epoch furnishes many proofs of the influence he exercised. A dozen years later Gibbon found that Garrick was warmly remembered. Grimm or Diderot (July 1765) says that Garrick is the only actor who reaches ideal excellence, speaks enthusiasti- cally of his freedom from grimace or exag- geration, and describes- the effect which he produced by performing the dagger scene in ' Macbeth ' in a room and in his ordinary dress (Correspondance Litteraire de Grimm et Diderot, vol. iv. pt. i. pp. 500-1, ed. 1813). The same authority declares Garrick to be of middle height, inclining to be little, of agree- able and spiritual features, and with a pro- digious play of eye. He tells how Garrick simulated drunkenness with PrSville in pass- Garrick 22 Garrick ing through Passy, and criticised his compa- nion for not being drunk in his legs. He also gives a description of his method of narrat- ing in a manner a fairefremir the incident of a father dropping his child from a window, losing his speech, and going mad (ib. pp. 502-3). Many other references, all eminently favourable to Garrick, are to be found in the correspondence. Garrick is said to have had an income of fifty to sixty thousand livres de rente, and it is added that l he passes for a lover of money.' Meanwhile Drury Lane was making money in a manner not altogether agreeable. Powell, a young actor whom Garrick had trained, and who made his .debut 8 Oct. 1763, had already become a public favourite, and was to prove, next to Barry, the most dangerous of all Garrick's rivals. Garrick was stimu- lated to return and resume acting. With characteristic and misplaced ingenuity he sent in advance a satirical pamphlet written by himself against himself, and called ' The Sick Monkey.' By publishing this ' fable ' he hoped to escape the satire of others, and also to herald his reappearance. Much fuss was made about keeping the authorship secret, and Colman was urged to let no word of rumour escape. The thing, however, as it deserved, fell flat. On 27 April 1765 Garrick arrived in London. On the reopening of the theatre, 14 Sept. 1765, he introduced for the first time in Eng- land the system of lighting the stage by lights not visible to the audience. His first appear- ance ' by command ' took place 14 Nov. as Benedick to the Beatrice of Miss Pope. His calculations had been just. Weary of the musical pieces, which during his absence had proved, at his suggestion, the staple of Drury Lane entertainments, the public received him with wild enthusiasm, and applauded every- thing, even to a facetious prologue of his own, which he spoke, and which is not in the best possible taste. An aftermath of success richer than the original harvest was in store for him. On 30 Jan, 1766 he lost by death his great ally, Mrs. Gibber, which wrung from him the remark that ' tragedy is dead on one side.' Quin, with whom he had of late been intimate, was also dead. On 20 Feb. he pro- duced the ' Clandestine Marriage,' by him- self and Colman. By refusing to take the part of Lord Ogleby, which was played by King, he gave rise to a coldness between him- self and his collaborator extending over years. Early in 1766 Garrick ceased to act, and visited Bath. He played Kitely, 22 May, m aid of the fund for the benefit of retired actors. On 25 Oct. 1766 he produced his ' Country Girl,' an alteration of Wycherley's 'Country Wife,' and on 18 Nov. 'Neck or Nothing/ a farce imitated from Lesage, the authorship of which, on no very satisfactory evidence, is assigned to Garrick. ' Cymon,' a dramatic romance founded on Dryden's ' Cy- mon and Iphigenia,' was played 2 Jan. 1767, and is more probably his. Garrick's ' Linco's Travels ' saw the light 6 April 1767. Barry and Mrs. Dancer (subsequently Mrs. Barry) appeared in the season 1767-8. Garrick's ' Peep behind the Curtain, or the New Re- hearsal,' was played 23 Oct. 1767. He wrote also a farewell address for Mrs. Pritchard on her quitting the stage, 24 April 1768. Palmer died at the close of the season and his wife retired. The following season saw the retirement of Kitty Clive, of all Gar- rick's feminine associates the one he most feared and in a sense esteemed. Havard was also dead. Meanwhile Colman had pur- chased the lease of Covent Garden, and been joined by Powell. A formidable rivalry was thus begotten, and the coolness between Garrick and Colman increased. Of the pieces by various authors produced by Garrick since his return from abroad Kelly's ' False Deli- cacy' and Bickerstaffe's 'Padlock' alone had a signal success. Before the beginning of the next season (1769-70) the memorable jubilee in honour of Shakespeare had been celebrated in Stratford. Garrick had the chief share in designing and carrying out this entertainment, to which the wits and the weather proved equally hostile. A full account of the spectacle (on 6, 7, and 8 Sept. 1769) is given in the third volume of Vic- tor's ' History of the Theatres of London,' 8vo, 1771. Victor describes the entire pa- geant, . including Garrick's 'Ode upon de- dicating a Building and erecting a Statue to Shakespeare at Stratford-upon-Avon ' (see also CRADOCK, Memoirs, i. 211). Garrick, who was much out of pocket by the fiasco, recouped himself by producing at Drury Lane, 14 Oct. 1769, the ' Jubilee,' a dramatic en- tertainment consisting of the pageantry de- signed for the Stratford celebration. This was repeated over ninety times. Garrick wrote the manuscript, which now appears to be lost. He had previously (30 Sept.) given the before-mentioned ode, which was re- published with a whimsical parody upon it. Foote was persuaded to abandon an in- tended caricature of the whole proceedings, which gave Garrick many qualms. Kelly's ' Word to the Wise,' 3 March 1770, was the cause of a riot prolonged over some days by the friends of Wilkes, who saw in Kelly a government hireling. The piece was with- drawn after many scenes of disorder. ' King Arthur,' by Dryden, altered by Garrick, was produced 13 Dec. 1770. Cumberland's ' West Garrick Garrick Indian ' was given this season. The ' Institu- tion of the Garter,' altered by Garrick from a dramatic poem by Gilbert West (Bioaraphia Dramatica}, was played 28 Oct. 1771. His * Irish Widow,' taken in part from Moliere's * Le Mariage Force,' came out 23 Oct. 1772. On 18 Dec. he produced his mangled version of ' Hamlet,' which, in consequence of the opposition it aroused, was never printed. On 27 Dec. 1773 'A Christmas Tale,' as- signed to Garrick, saw the light. The season of 1774-5 opened 17 Sept. with the ( Drummer' and a prelude by Gar- rick never printed, called ' Meeting of the Company.' ' Bon Ton, or High Life above Stairs/ by Garrick, was played 18 March 1775. 'Theatrical Candidates,' a prelude attributed to Garrick, served in September 1775 for the opening of the season. ' May Day, or the Little Gipsy,' also attributed to him, followed, 28 Oct. During the spring of 1776 Garrick played for the last time a round of his favourite characters. His last appearance on the stage was made 10 June 1776 as Don Felix in the Wonder.' The profits of the night were appropriated to the Theatrical Fund, the customary address, one of the best and happiest in its line, being written and spoken by Garrick, who also took leave in a prose address. In the course of his farewell season his spirits and capa- cities were once more seen at their best. His successive representations had been pa- tronised by all that was most brilliant in English society, and many of his distinguished French admirers were present. During one or two previous seasons the takings had diminished. Garrick's receipts had, how- ever, been handsome, and the theatre had increased largely in value. Some important alterations in Drury Lane were made at the beginning of his last season. Consciousness of failing strength was a motive to retire- ment. The unrelenting animosity of con- temptible scribblers, feuds with authors, and various managerial troubles had acted upon his singularly nervous temperament. Epi- grams asserted that Garrick had been driven from the stage by three actresses, Miss Younge, Mrs. Yates, and Mrs. Abington. Garrick said that Mrs. Abington was ' the worst of bad women' (Correspondence, ii. 140). Miss Younge's letters are often querulous. The moiety of his patent and other possessions in Drury Lane Garrick sold to Richard Brinsley Sheridan, Lindley, and Dr. Ford for 35,000/., a sum which must be considered moderate, since the other moiety, belonging to Willoughby Lacy, was purchased two years later for up- wards of 45,000/. Of this latter sum 22,000/. was due to Garrick, who held a mortgage on Lacy's share. Garrick maintained to the last his interest in Drury Lane, the fortunes of which, in spite of the success of the ' School for Scandal/ fell off under Sheridan's indolent management. His time, largely occupied with visits to country houses, allowed him to visit the theatre, and to offer suggestions, not always accepted in the best spirit, to actors who played characters previously his. A pro- logue by him was delivered on the opening of the season of 1776 -7, and various prologues and epilogues were spoken during the fol- lowing years at one or other of the patent houses. The best known of these are the prologues to ' All the World's a Stage ' and to the ' School for Scandal/ both of them spoken by King. Both prologue and epilogue to the * Fathers/ by Fielding, were also by Garrick, and constituted apparently his last contribution to the stage. ' Garrick's Jests, or the English Roscius in High Life. Con- taining all the Jokes of the Wits of the Pre- sent Age/ &c., 8vo, no date, is a catch-penny publication, for which Garrick is in no way responsible. Among his triumphs was the famous scene in the House of Commons, when ' Squire ' Baldwin complained that Garrick had remained after an order for the with- drawal of strangers. Burke, who said that Garrick had ' taught them all/ supported by Fox and Townshend, successfully objected to the enforcement of the order in his case. Garrick foolishly retorted in some feeble and ill-natured verses against Baldwin (Poetical Works, ii. 538). While spending the Christ- mas of 1778 at Althorpe he was attacked by gout and stone, which had long beset him, and also by herpes. He was brought to No. 5 Adelphi Terrace, a house which he had taken in 1772, on 15 Jan. 1779. He rapidly sank, and died on 20 Jan. about 8 A.M. He was buried in Westminster Ab- bey on 1 Feb. with exceptional honours. The streets were crowded, and the string of carriages extended from the Strand to the abbey. The Bishop of Rochester received the cortege. The pall-bearers were the Duke of Devonshire, Lords Camden, Ossory, Spen- cer, and Palmerston, and Sir Watkin Wynne, and Burke, Johnson, Fox, and the ' Literary Club ' generally were among the mourners. Sh3ridan wrote on his death the much-lauded monody, and Johnson uttered the famous phrase, ' I am disappointed by that stroke of death which has eclipsed the gaiety of nations, and impoverished the public stock of harm- less pleasure.' These words Mrs. Garrick caused to be engraved on his monument in Lichfield. His tomb in Westminster Abbey is at the foot of Shakespeare's statue, where, 16 Oct. 1822, his wife, then ninety-eight Garrick Garrick years of age, was placed beside him. His monument, erected by his friend Wallis, is on the opposite wall, with an inscription by Pratt, substituted for one by Burke, rejected as too long. Of the monument and inscrip- tion Lamb said in the ' Essays of Elia:' 'I found inscribed under this harlequin figure a farrago of false thoughts and nonsense.' Burke's rejected epitaph said : ' He raised the character of his profession to the rank of a liberal art' (WiNDHAM, Diary, p. 361). Garrick is the last actor who was buried in the Abbey (STANLEY, Historical Memorials of Westminster Abbey, p. 306). Garrick left behind him a sum that with no great exagge- ration has been estimated at 100,000/. To his widow were left the houses at Hampton and in the Adelphi, with plate, wine, pictures, &c., 6,000/., and an annuity of 1,500/. No memorials were left to any of his friends, but his relations, including a German niece of Mrs. Garrick, had sums varying from 1,000/. to 10,000/., which last named amount was left to his brother George, who did not directly benefit by it. Of George, who had been his right-hand man, and who only sur- vived him a few days, it was said with touch- ing humour that he followed his brother so close because ' David wanted him,' a phrase which had been familiar in the theatre. Garrick's correspondence is a mine of in- formation, and from this and the recorded opinions of friends and observers, English and foreign, we have a livelier idea of his character than we possess of any actor, and of almost any contemporary. Of his weak- nesses the best account is given in Gold- smith's masterly summary in ( Retaliation.' Garrick had the burning desire for admiration common to men of his craft. He was jubi- lant in success, petulant in defeat, timid in the face of menace, miserable in the absence of recognition. Naturally careful, he ac- quired a wholly unmerited reputation for meanness. Few actors indeed have been more reasonably and judiciously generous. His biographer, Davies, who is nowise given to over-praising Garrick, has collected many instances of his generosity. He was steadily beneficent in private as well as in public (Life of Garrick, ii. 395). His offer to Clairon in her fight against the ministry and the court of France elicited from Voltaire the question whether there was a marshal or a dnke in France who would do the like. Davies also mentions that his death was de- plored as a calamity in Hampton, and says that he heard Johnson express his knowledge that Garrick gave away more money than any man in London (ib. ii. 398). Garrick also 'dearly loved a lord,' a not unnatural failing in one courted by lords. He was the' object of special attention on the part of the Due de Nivernois and other foreign minis- ters, and was probably more caressed than any man of his epoch. Impressionable in nature, and accustomed from his early days to a struggle for existence, belonging to ' a, family whose study was to make fourpence do as much as others made fourpence half- penny' (JOHNSON, Life, iii. 387), he was pru- dent and cautious even in the midst of his- liberalities, and he was led to overestimate the value of social attention. Like most men of his epoch he was inclined to be a free, though, as Johnson said, ' a decent liver, r and he paid in ill-health the penalty of in- dulgence that does not seem to have been excessive. He confessed to fieriness of dis- position, especially in disputes with Mrs. Clive or Mrs. Woffmgton. With the chief actresses of his company his relations during his married life were not always friendly, but he secured the esteem and the respect of the most petulant. Literature presents little that is pleasanter than his correspondence with his Pivy, a contraction of Clivey Pivey, as he- called Mrs. Clive. One letter written by Mrs- Clive, 23 Jan. 1776, when she was sixty-five years of age, tells him that none of his sur- roundings could be sensible of half his per- fections, and speaks in the highest terms of the manner in which he trained his company, endeavouring to beat his ' ideas into the heads-, of creatures who had none of their own ' {Garrick Correspondence, ii. 128). Johnson,, though he scolded Garrick and sneered at his profession, would, as Sir Joshua Rey- nolds said, let no one attack him but himself.. ' It is wonderful,' he said, ' how little Garrick assumes.' Stockdale says (Memoirs, ii. 186} that Johnson said of Garrick : ' More pains have been taken to spoil that fellow than if he had been heir-apparent to the empire of India.' Most of the accusations levelled against Garrick are attributable to the reck- less Foote and to petulant and unreasonable dramatists. His success made him from the- outset many enemies, and each step of im- portance aroused a fierce polemic. In some cases, as in that of Kenrick, whose ' Love in the Suds ; a Town Eclogue,' 1772, of whick an imperfect copy is in the British Museum,, charges Garrick with infamy, a public apology was made by Garrick's assailant. Other at- tacks, attributed to the Rev. David Williams, Leonard McNally, William Shirley, Fitz- patrick, Theophilus Cibber, Edward Purdon,. and various nameless writers, were answered by friends of Garrick. ' An Essay on Acting,. in which will be considered the mimical be- haviour of a certain fashionable faulty actor. Garrick Garrick and the laudableness of such unmannerly, as well as inhumane proceedings/ &c., 1744, 8vo, is curious as a criticism by Garrick upon his own Macbeth, by publishing which he hoped to disarm the censure of others. Garrick also wrote an 'Answer to Mr. Macklin's Case,' London, 1743, of which a copy with no title- page is in the Forster collection at South Kens- ington. On a copy of a ' Letter of Abuse to D -d G k,' London, 1757, 8vo, belong- ing to Joseph Reed, now no longer traceable, was the following note : ' This was probably written by Mr. Garrick himself.' The best known eulogy of Garrick is that of Churchill in the ' Rosciad/ 1761, in which, after deal- ing with minor actors, Shakespeare, on be- half of himself and Ben Jonson, bids Garrick take the chair, Nor quit it till thou place an equal there. Garrick's easy acquiescence in this praise, which he professed to regard as a bid for the freedom of his theatre, led to the publication by Churchill of the * Apology,' in which Garrick was made to wince. Henceforward Churchill was treated with consideration by Garrick, who more than once lent him money. For a list of the pamphlets and other works for and against Garrick that are accessible in the British Museum, the Forster collection, and some private libraries, reference may be made to Mr. Lowe's ' Bibliographical History of English Theatrical Literature,' 1888, in which work they occupy twelve pages. As a dramatist Garrick had vivacity and sweet- ness that almost do duty for art, a good know- ledge of character, and complete familiarity with stage craft. In this respect he resem- bled Colley Gibber. His poetical works were collected in two volumes, small 8vo, 1785. Of the 540 consecutively numbered pages, almost three quarters are occupied with pro- logues and epilogues, in which Garrick was happy. These indeed constitute in themselves a minute chronicle of the stage. Songs, bur- lettas, epigrams, fables, and occasional verses, with ' Fizgig's Triumph, or the Power of Riot/ written against Fitzpatrick, and other satires make up the two volumes. His epigrams are good in their way. The only piece in which he reveals inspiration is in his song ' Peggy/ written to Mrs. Woffington. Garrick's plays have never been collected. His share in works, such as the * Clandestine Marriage/ written in conjunction with George Colman cannot be settled, and the pieces generally which bear his name or are ascribed to him are almost invariably adaptations. Sometimes, as in the ' Country Girl/ his version of an unpre- sentable work of one of the older dramatists has retained possession of the stage. His alterations of Shakespeare, however, of Ben Jonson, and other dramatists are not to be trusted as original productions, and are some- times the reverse of creditable. His so-called dramatic works were published in three vols. 12mo, 1768, reprinted 1798. Lowndes justly speaks of this as ' a wretched and imperfect collection.' It contains sixteen plays. Most of the printed plays of Garrick are in the- British Museum in 8vo. Many of them are included in the ' Modern British Drama ' and the collections of Inchbald, Bell, &c. As a manager Garrick commands respect. His vanity did not prevent him from engaging the best obtainable talent. He pitted him- self against men such as Spranger Barry, Macklin, and Quin, and he missed no oppor- tunity of appearing with actresses such as Mrs. Clive, Mrs. Womngton, Mrs. Cibber, Mrs. Abington, and others of equal talent and reputation. To Mrs. Woffington he had, after essaying it, to resign the part of Sir Harry Wildair, and it was often said that he would not fairly match himself against Mrs. Clive, who was indeed a formidable op- ponent. In this respect, however, his conduct compares favourably with that of most of his profession. In his resentment against those- who, he held, had gone out of their way to injure him, he declined to accept one or two- pieces from their pens, and so played into the hands of Covent Garden. He had no en- during hostility, however, his temper gene- rally being devoid of gall. He carried caution to an excess. Davies says that he acquired through this a hesitation in speech which did not originally characterise him. As a rule he was fairly accessible to authors, and if he produced few masterpieces, the fault was in the writers. In dramatists generally he dis- played genuine interest, and after his retire- ment he took great pains to advance the fortunes of Hannah More. In his disputes the impression conveyed is generally that he was in the right. He generally treated the ebullitions of mortified vanity on the part of authors with tenderness. He kept the mas- culine portion of his company in fair order, though the feminine portion was generally mutinous. He made many important reforms, some of them learned during his journeys-- abroad, in discipline, in stage arrangement, and in matters of costume, in which he- effected some improvement, pleading as a not very convincing reason for going no further that the public would not stand it. In many cases of difficulty he showed mag- nanimity, which his enemies sought vainly to stamp as prudence. Fortune fluctuated during his managerial career, but the result was that the property he conducted increased Garrick Garrick steadily in value under his management, that he retired with a larger fortune than any English actor except Alleyn had made in a similar enterprise, and with the respect and friendship of all the best men of his epoch. A list, founded principally upon information supplied by Genest, of the chief incidents at Drury Lane during Garrick's management appears in Mr. Fitzgerald's ' Life,' ii. 472-85. Garrick's social gifts were among his strongest points. He was a bright and viva- cious talker, except in the presence of Foote, when, says Davies (ii. 257), 'he was a muta persona! Concerning his conversation, Johnson says it ' is gay and grotesque. It is a dish of all sorts, but of all good things. There is no solid meat in it ; there is a want of sentiment in it. Not but that he has sen- timent sometimes, and sentiment too very powerful and very pleasing, but it has not its full proportion in his conversation' {Life by BOSWELL, ii. 464). Garrick's position as an actor is in the front rank. That Horace Walpole and Gray disputed his supremacy, and Colley Cibber, Quin, and Macklin made grudging concessions of his merits, is little to the point. Every innovator in art encoun- ters such opposition. George III said that ( he never could stand still, he was a great fidget,' and George Selwyn spoke deprecia- tingly of his Othello. Smollett attacked Gar- rick with much bitterness, but made amends by a high compliment in his continuation of Hume's History,' vi. 310, ed. 1818. George Colman the younger [n 24 May 1557. He paid a formal fine as an ancient in 1565. He sat in parliament as M.P. for Bedford in 1557-8 and 1558-9. !n the spring of 1562, while riding between helmsford and London, he began a first )oem entitled 'The Complaint of Philomene/' )ut soon flung it aside, and did not complete it till 1576. An early disappointment in .ove unfitted him for settled occupation. Travel in England and France occupied him about 1563-4. Returning to his home in Bedfordshire he visited his friends the Dyve- family, and was introduced to Francis Rus- sell, second earl of Bedford, and doubtless to Arthur, lord Grey de Wilton, who became- bis special patron. Lord Grey invited him to shoot deer in his company one winter, and presented him with a cross-bow. Gascoigne proved a poor shot, and excused himself in verse for his incapacity. In 1566 he pro- duced at Gray's Inn 'The Supposes,' a prose adaptation of Ariosto's comedy ' Gli Suppo- siti.' Aided by Francis Kinwelmersh, who contributed acts i. and iv., he also wrote a blank- verse tragedy in five acts called ' Jo- casta,' and adapted from Euripides's ' Phoe- nissae.' Sir Christopher Yelverton supplied 1 an epilogue. A folio manuscript of this play, dated 1568, was in the possession of Mr. Corser. Gascoigne was now, he writes, ' determined! to abandon all vain delights, and to return unto Gray's Inn, there to undertake again the study of common laws' (Poems, i. 63). Five fellow-students, Francis and Anthony Ken- welmersh, John Vaughan, Alexander Nevile, and Richard Courtop, challenged him to write five poems on as many Latin mottoes- proposed by themselves ; he consented, and in these verses, published some years later, freely reproached himself with past excesses. His first published verse was a sonnet prefixed to ' The French Littleton ... by C. Holi- band,' London, 1566. To retrieve his fortunes- he married about this date Elizabeth, the well-to-do widow of William Breton, citizen of London. The lady's first husband, by whom she was mother of Nicholas Breton &}. v.], the poet, and of four other children, ied on 12 Jan. 1559. Gascoigne must have married her some time before 27 Oct. 1568. On that day the lord mayor, in the interest of Gascoigne's step-children, directed an inquiry into the disposition of William Breton's pro- Gascoigne 37 Gascoigne perty, which, it was suggested, was misused by their mother and Gascoigne. Whatever the result of the inquiry, Gascoigne seems to have secured a residence at Walthamstow out of Breton's estate, which he retained till his death. His debts were still numerous, and he had to ; lurk at villages' and avoid the city. In 1572 he presented himself for election as M.P. for Midhurst, and was duly returned. But a petition was presented, apparently by his creditors, against his being permitted to take his seat. In this document he was not only charged with insolvency, but with man- slaughter and atheism, and with being ' a common rymer and a deviser of slanderous pas- quils against divers persones of great calling ' (cf. Gent. Mag. 1851, pt. ii. 241-4). To avoid further complications,he resolved to go abroad. He took passage at Gravesend for Holland on 19 March 1572. A drunken Dutch pilot rail the vessel aground on the Dutch coast. Twenty of the crew were drowned, and Gascoigne, with two friends, Rowland Yorke and Herle, narrowly escaped with their lives. Gascoigne, who was nicknamed ' the Green Knight,' ob- tained a captain's commission under William, prince of Orange, and saw some severe service. But a quarrel with his colonel soon drove him to Delft, in order to resign his commis- sion to the prince. While the negotiation was in progress a letter addressed to Gas- coigne from a lady at the Hague, then in the possession of the Spaniards, fell into the hands of his personal enemies in the Dutch camp. A charge of treachery was raised, but the prince perceived the baselessness of the accusation, and gave Gascoigne passports enabling him to visit the Hague. Gascoigne afterwards joined an English reinforcement under Colonel Chester, and distinguished himself at the siege of Middleburg, when the prince rewarded him with a. gift of three hundred guilders in addition to his ordinary pay. Soon afterwards he was surprised by three thousand Spaniards while commanding five hundred Englishmen with Captain Shef- field. The English retreated to Leyden, but their Dutch allies closed the gates against them. All surrendered to Loques, the Spanish general. Gascoigne and his fellow-officers were sent home after four months' imprison- ment. His knowledge of languages Latin, French, Italian, and Dutch enabled him to converse freely with his Spanish captors ; and his friendliness with Loques exposed him to new charges of treachery. He wrote for his patron, Lord Grey of Wilton, two narratives of his adventures while they were in progress, the one entitled l The fruites of warre, written uppon this Theame Dulce Bellum inexpertis/ and the other ' Gascoignes voyage into Hol- lande, An. 172.' His military adventures occupied less than three years. In Gascoigne's absence a collected volume of his verse was published without his autho- rity by H[enry?] W[otton?], who had ob- tained the manuscript from another friend, G[eorge ?] T[urberville ?]. The volume bore the title 'Ahundreth Sundrie Flowres bounde up in one small Poesie: Gathered partely by Translation in the fyne outlandish Gardins of Euripides, Ovid, Petrarke, Ariosto, and others, and partly by invention out of our owne fruite- full orchardes in England,' London, for R. Smith [1572]. The editor, in the course of the volume, says that Gascoigne, ' who hath never been dainty of his doings, and therefore I con- ceal not his name/ was author of the largest portion of the book. But in spite of the editor's assertion that more than one author is represented in the collection, there is little doubt that Gascoigne is responsible for the whole. The book opens with the * Supposes' and ' Jocasta,' which are followed by l A dis- course of the adventures passed by Master F[erdinando] I[eronimi],' a prose tale from the Italian, interspersed with a few lyrics ; a number of short poems called ' The deuises of sundrie Gentlemen ; ' and finally a long unfinished series of semi-autobiographical re- flections in verse, entitled ' The delectable his- tory of Dan Bartholomew of Bath.' Many of the shorter pieces were suspected of attacking well-known persons under fictitious names. A loud outcry was raised, to which Gascoigne replied by reissuing, l from my poore house at Walthamstow in the forest, 2 Feb. 1575,' the volume enlarged and altered, under his own name. The new title ran ' The Posies of George Gascoigne, Esquire. Corrected, perfected, and augmented by the authour/ London, for R. Smith. Some copies bear in the imprint the name of H. Bynneman as Smith's printer. An apologetic dedication is addressed to ' the reverend divines unto whom these posies shall happen to be presented.' The works are here divided into three parts, entitled respectively Flowers, Hearbes, and Weedes. The first part contains short poems and a completed version of ' Dan Bartholo- mew ; ' the second includes the ' Supposes,' the 'Jocasta,' and more short poems; the third part is chiefly occupied with a revised version of ' the pleasant fable of Ferdinando leronimi and Leonora de Valasco, translated out of the riding tales of Bartello,' i.e. Ban- dello. The volume concludes with a critical essay in prose entitled ' Certayne notes of In- struction concerning the making of verse or ryme in English, written at the request of Master Edouardo Donati.' Henceforth Gas- Gascoigne Gascoigne coigne confined himself to literary work, but he still suffered much from poverty. In 1575 appeared his 'tragicall comedie,' called 'A Glasse of Government,' chiefly in prose, but with four choruses and an epilogue in verse, and two didactic poems introduced into the third act. A poem by him of fifty-eight lines, * in the commendation of the Noble Art of Ve- nerie,' was prefixed to George Turberville's * Noble Art of Venerie or Hunting' (1575). Gascoigne accompanied Queen Elizabeth on her visit to the Earl of Leicester's castle of Kenilworth, 9-27 July 1575, and was com- missioned by Leicester to write verses and masques for the entertainment of his sove- reign. Many of these were issued in 1576, in a separate volume entitled { The Princelye Pleasures at the Courte of Kenelwoorth,' to which George Ferrers, Henry Goldingham, and William Hunnis were also contributors. A reprint of this work is dated 1821, and it reappears in the appendix to Adlard's ' Amye Robsart,' 1870. Gascoigne's prose 'tale of Hemetes the heremyte, pronownced before the Q. Majesty att Woodstocke, [11 Sept.] 1575,' in the course of the progress from Kenil- worth, was not included in ' The Princelie Pleasures,' nor was it printed in its author's lifetime. Gascoigne wrote it in four lan- guages English, French. Latin, and Italian. In 1579 Abraham Fleming [q. v.] had the boldness to annex this ' pleasant tale . . ., newly recognised both in Latin and English,' to his volume called 'The Paradoxe,' and allowed it to be supposed that he was the author. Gascoigne's original manuscript, with a dedication to the queen, and a draw- ing representing him in the act of offering it to her, is in the British Museum (Reg. MS. 18 A. 49, p. 27). It has been printed by Mr. W. 0. Hazlitt in his collected edition of Gascoigne's works. It was also in 1576 that Gascoigne's well-known satire in blank verse appeared, dedicated to Lord Grey, and entitled ' The Steele Glas.' He completed this satire 12 April 1576, 'amongst my books in my house here at Walthamstow.' At the end of the volume was placed The Complainte of Phylomene,' Gascoigne's first poetic effort, begun thirteen years before. To the ' Steele Glas ' a youthful friend, < Walter Raleigh of the Middle Temple,' prefixed commendatory stanzas, the earliest by him to appear in print. In April 1576 a visit to Sir Humphry Gilbert atLimehouse suggested to Gascoigne the pub- lication of Gilbert's account of the voyage to Cathay in 1566, which he duly prepared for the press. There followed two serious efforts m prose < the fruites of repentaunce ' Gas- coigne called them entitled respectively ' The Droomme of Doomesday,' a translation from the Latin of Lothario Conti (May 1576; 1586), dedicated to Francis, second earl of Bedford, and *'A delicate Diet for daintie- mouthde Droonkardes ' (22 Aug. 1576), dedi- cated to Lewis Dyve. The first is described at length in Brydges's ( Restituta,' iv. 299- 307 ; the second was reprinted by F. G. Wal- dron in 1789. Finally, in January 1576-7, Gascoigne dedicated to Queen Elizabeth, but did not print, a collection of moral elegies entitled ' The Griefe of Joye.' His manu- script is in the British Museum (Royal MS. 18 A. 61), and has been printed by Mr. W. C. Hazlitt. In May 1576 Gascoigne's health had begun to fail ( The Droomme of Doomesday f ded.) The ' Delicate Diet ' is dedicated (Aug. 1576) ' from my lodging in London.' There seems therefore no foundation for the cate- gorical assertion of Richard Simpson that Gascoigne was present at the sack of Antwerp by the Spaniards in November 1576. On 10 Nov. 1576 Thomas Heton, governor of the English House at Antwerp, wrote to the privy council that he had sent accounts of the fall of Antwerp by ' this bearer, Mr. George Gaston, whose humanity in this time of trouble we for our partshave experimented.' But the identity of Gaston with Gascoigne is not proven. On the assumption that the two are one and the same person, Mr. Simp- son and the British Museum librarians assign to Gascoigne a prose tract, ' The Spoyle of Antwerpe. Faithfully reported by a true Englishman, who was present at the same. . . . London, by Richard lones.' On this tract- was founded ' A Larum for London, or the Siedge of Antwerp,' 1602, and Mr. Simpson prints bothlogether in his ' School of Shaks- pere,' pt. i. (1872). All the best evidence^ shows, however, that Gascoigne in his last years was an invalid who moved about very little and spent most of his time in pious- exercises. In the autumn of 1577 he went oil a visit to his friend and biographer, George Whetstone, at Stamford, Lincolnshire, and he died at Whetstone's house on 7 Oct. 1577, being buried probably in the family vault of the Whetstones at Bernack, near Stamford. He seems to have left a son William. Contemporaries praised Gascoigne. W. Webbe, in his * Discourse of English Poetrie/ speaks of him as ' a witty gentleman and the very chief of our late rhymers,' who, though de- fi cient in learning, was sufficient in * his gifts of wit and natural promptness.' Arthur Hall, in the preface to his translation of the ' Iliad ' (1581), praises his ' pretie pythie conceits/ Puttenham, in his ' Arte of English Poesie/ writes of his ' good metre ' and ' plentiful vein/ Meres numbers him among ' the best poets for 'comedies and elegies. Gabriel Harvey had Gascoigne 39 Gascoigne a good word for his ' commendable parts of conceit and endeavour/ although he bemoaned his ' decayed and blasted estate ' (Foure Let- ters, 1592). Likewise in his * De Aulica ' Har- vey suggests that Gascoigne, with Chaucer and Surrey, should figure in the library of a maid of honour (Gratulationes Valdinenses, 1578, iv. 21). Edmund Bolton, classing him with the ' lesser late poets,' says that his ' works may be endured.' His ' Supposes ' was revived at Trinity College, Oxford, in 1582, and he is represented in the many editions of the ' Paradise of Dainty Devices ' (1st edit. 1576), and in ' England's Parnassus,' 1600. But he soon fell out of date. An enigram of Sir John Davies (1596) notes as an incon- sistency in the character of l a new-fangled youth,' that he should 'praise old George Gascoines rimes.' Gascoigne's lyrics, such as 'the arraign- ment of a lover,' reissued as a broadsheet in 1581, ' a straunge passion of a lover,' ' a lullabie of a lover,' or ' Gascoignes good-mor- row,' are his most attractive productions. But even here his hand is often heavy, and his command of language and metre defective. With rare exceptions his verse, * in the mea- sure of xij in the first line and xiiij in the second/ is now unreadable. As a literary pioneer, however, Gascoigne's position is im- portant. l Master Gascoigne/ writes Nash (pref. to GKEENE, Menaphon, 1589), l is not to be abridged of his deserved esteem, who first beat the path to that perfection which our best poets have aspired to since his de- parture.' His ' Supposes/ after Ariosto, is the earliest extant comedy in English prose ; his ' Jocasta/ after Euripides, is the second earliest tragedy in blank verse ; his ' Steele Glas ' is probably the earliest ' regular verse satire ; ' his l Certain Notes of Instruction concerning the making of verse/ in which he deprecates the sacrifice of reason to rhyme, or the use of obsolete words, is the earliest English critical essay; his 'Adventures of Ferdinando leronimi/ translated from Ban- dello, one of the earliest known Italian tales in English prose. Gascoigne's sole original comedy, the ' Glasse of Government/ which vaguely embodies some local knowledge ac- quired by the author in the Low Countries, seems to be ' an attempt to connect Terentian situations with a Christian moral.' It deals with the careers of four youths two prodi- gals who reach bad ends, and two of exem- plary virtue, who gain distinction and influ- ence. Mr. Herford shows that it owes much to German school dramas like Gnapheus's ' Acolastus/ 1529, Macropedius's ' Rebelles/ 1535, and Stymmelius's ' Studentes/ 1549 (HEKFORD, Lit. JRel. of England and Germany, pp. 149-64). Shakespeare probably derived the name Petruchio and the underplot of Lu- centio's suit to Bianca in the ' Taming of the Shrew ' from Gascoigne's ' Supposes.' ' From this play also the ridiculous name and cha- racter of Dr. Dodipoll seems to have got into our old drama ' (WARTON). A collected edition of Gascoigne's works was published by Abel Jeffes in 1587. Copies are extant with two different title-pages, one running ' The pleasauntest workes of George Gascoigne, Esquyre: newly compyled into one volume/ the other beginning ' The whole workes of George Gascoigne, Esquyre.' Be- ' sides the contents of the 1575 volume there ap- pear here the ' Steele Glas/ the ' Complainte of Phylomene/ and the ' Pleasures at Kenel- worth Castle.' Gascoigne is well represented in Chalmers's ' Poets.' In 1868-9 Mr. W. C. Hazlitt collected all his extant poems in two volumes (Roxburghe Library). Gascoigne's critical essay was reprinted in Haslewood's ' Ancient Critical Essays/ 1815, and with his ' Steele Glas/ ' Complainte of Phylomene/ and George "Whetstone's * Remembraunce ' by Professor Arber in 1868. Gascoigne has been wrongly credited with a virulent attack on the Roman catholics, ' The wyll of the Deuyll and last Testament/ London, by Humphry Powell, n. d., which could not have appeared later than 1550. Gascoigne's portrait, subscribed with his favourite motto, ' Tarn Marti quam Mer- curio/ appears on the back of the title-page of the first edition of the ' Steele Glasse.' Another portrait appears in the Reg. MS. containing ' The tale of Hemetes/ and has been reproduced by Mr. W. 0. Hazlitt. There is an engraved portrait by Fry. [Hunter's Chorus Vatum in Addit. MS. 24487, ff. 448-60, has been largely used by Mr. W. C. Hazlitt in the memoir prefixed to his edition of the poems. Whetstone's Eemembraunce of the wel imployed life and godly end of George Gas- koigne, Esquire, London, for Edward Aggas [1577], which supplies many useful dates^ exists only in a unique copy at the Bodleian Library, but has been reprinted by Professor Arber and others. See also Cooper's Athense Cantabr. i. 374-8, 565-6; Collier's Hist, Dramatic Poetry ; Collier's Bibl. Cat. ; Wood's Athenae, ed. Bliss, i. 434: Corser's Collectanea; Warton's Hist, of English Poetry ; Simpson's School of Shakspere, a reprint of A Larum for London, pt. i. (1872) ; Nichols's Progresses, i. 485, 553.] S. L. L. GASCOIGNE, JOHN (fi. 1381), doctor of canon law at Oxford, was possibly the 'Jo. Gascoigne, cler.' who is named in a seven- teenth-century pedigree (THORESBY, Due. Leod. p. 177) as brother to Sir William Gas- coigne [q.v.], the chief justice, and to Richard Gascoigne Gascoigne Gascoigne of Hunslet, who is said to have been father of Thomas [q. v.], afterwards chancellor of the university of Oxford. John Gascoigne was a member of that university and became a doctor of canon law, in which capacity he was called to give evidence before a commission of five bishops, appointed 20 June 1376 to examine into certain controversies between the masters of arts and the faculty of law at Oxford (RYMEK, Fosdera, vii. 112; WOOD, History and Antiquities of the University of Oxford, i. 488, ed. Gutch). In 1381 he ap- pears among the signatories of the judgment of William Berton, chancellor of the univer- sity, condemning the doctrine of Wycliffe touching the sacrament (Fasc. Ziz. 113, ed. Shirley). Possibly on the strength of this, for there is no further available evidence, Pits (De Anylia Scriptoribus, p. 540), credits him with the authorship of a book ' Contra Wiclevum.' There has also been assigned to him a life of St. Jerome,which is really the work of Thomas Gascoigne [q. v.],and a 'Lectura de Officio et Potestate Delegati,' of which a copy was once to be found in the royal library (then at Westminster), but is no longer identifiable. [Tanners Bibl. Brit. p. 3 1 1 .] E. L. P. GASCOIGNE, RICHARD (1579-1661 ?), antiquary, born, according to Oldys, at Sher- field, near Burntwood, Essex, was second son of George Gascoigne, at one time of Oldhurst, by Mary, daughter of John Stokesley. His elder brother, Sir Nicholas, died in 1617. The family descended from Nicholas, younger brother of Sir William Gascoigne [q. v.], the famous j udge. A kinswoman, Margaret Gas- coigne, married Thomas Wentworth, and was thus grandmother of the great Earl of Strat- ford, a relationship of which Gascoyne was always proud. He was admitted a scholar of Jesus College, Cambridge, 21 Oct. 1594, and graduated B.A. in Lent term 1599. He says in his will that failing health compelled him to leave Cambridge 11 Sept. 1599; otherwise he would have obtained a fellowship. Sub- sequently he seems to have lived at his house at Bramham Biggin, Yorkshire, but in later years he occupied lodgings in Little Turnstile, Lincoln's Inn Fields, suffering much from poverty. There he made a will, 23 Aug. 1661, which was proved by his landlady, executrix, and residuary legatee, Frances Dimmock, 24 March 1663-4. Gascoigne spent his time and money in collecting antiquarian documents, and in compiling pedigrees of his Yorkshire kins- men and neighbours. The Wentworth and Gascoigne pedigrees occupied him for a long period. As a pedigree-maker he charged high fees, which he often found a difficulty in ob- taining after the work was done. He com- plains bitterly in his will of the failure of Sir Thomas Danby to pay him 100 1. for a pedigree, but he kept Danby 's evidences as security till he pawned them to his landlady for 30/. Dugdale met him in early life in London, and always writes in the highest terms of his learning and industry. In his < Warwickshire,' ed. Thomas, p. 857, Dugdale describes him as his ' special friend ... a gentleman well worthy of the best respects from all lovers of antiquities, to whose good affections and abilities in these studies his own family and several others of much emi- nency allied thereto are not a little obliged.' Gascoigne bequeathed his printed books to Jesus College, Cambridge, with special in- junctions for their preservation. He par- ticularly mentions his copy of ' Vincent's cor- recting Raphes Brooke ' as a book of great value. His ' evidences and seales ' he left to his cousin, Thomas, son of Sir Thomas Gascoigne [q. v.] His picture of Lord Straf- ford he left to his executrix. But the chief part of Gascoigne's collections ' his paper books and transcripts of antiquities ' came, apparently in his lifetime, into the possession of William, second earl of Strafford (heir of Thomas Wentworth, first earl), who preserved them in his library at Wentworth Wood- house, Yorkshire, until his death in 1695. They then passed with the earl's other pro- perty to Thomas Watson-Wentworth, son of the earl's sister Anne, by Edward Watson, second baron Rockingham. This Thomas Watson-Wentworth died in 1723, and his son of the same names, when about to be created Baron Malton (May 1728), delibe- rately burned the greater part of Gascoigne's manuscripts. Oldys witnessed this act of vandalism, and attributes it either to the owner's fear that the papers might contain something derogatory to the first Earl of Strafford, or to anxiety to demolish the old tower of Wentworth House, where the manu- scripts were deposited, to make room for a more modern structure. Oldys prevailed with the reckless owner to preserve some few old rolls, public grants, and original letters of eminent persons, but there survived ' not the hundredth part of much better things that were destroyed' (Memoir of Oldys, first printed in Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. i. 3). Some Whitby charters that belonged to Gascoigne are in the Rawlinson MSS. at the Bodleian ; some collections about the Nevill family are in Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 6118, p. 129. The Gascoigne pedigree in Thoresby's ' Ducatus ' is by him, and he is said to have assisted Burton in his ' Account of Leicester- shire.' Gascoigne Gascoigne [Thoresby's Ducatus Leod. ed. Whitaker, pp. 179-81 ; Dugdale's Diary, ii. 278 ; transcript of Gascoigne's will, kindly supplied by Mr. Gor- don Goodwin from Prerogative Court of Canter- bury, 30 Bruce.] S. L. L. GASCOIGNE, RICHARD (d. 1716), Jaco- bite, was born in Ireland and descended from a good Roman catholic family. His grand- father was killed in fighting for Charles I, and his father fell in the service of James II at the siege of Limerick. On coming into an estate of the value of 2QQI. a year, he con- verted it into money and came up to London, where he speedily dissipated his fortune and was reduced to very low circumstances. He recovered his position, however, by his skill and luck at games of cards and dice, and was taken up by the leaders of the tory party, who entrusted him with the management of their affairs at Bath. He was there when the rebellion broke out in 1715, and hearing that his arrest had been ordered, he set out with such forces as he could gather together to join the army at Preston. He proclaimed the Pretender king at the principal towns he passed through on his northern march, and arrived at Preston only in time to be taken prisoner. He was brought up to Newgate with the other leaders, and was put on his trial for high treason. He pleaded 'not guilty/ but it was proved that some chests of arms which had been seized at Bath were pur- chased abroad by him, and he was sentenced to death. He was hanged at Tyburn, 25 May 1716, and ' died with the greatest uncon- cernedness of any of the unfortunate rebels' (PATTEN, Hist, of the Rebellion). In a paper which he handed to the sheriff on the scaffold, he declared that he was never in his life an agent nor employed by any person in any political design, and he denied all knowledge of the arms that were seized. He further said that he did not take up arms with any view of restoring the catholic religion, but solely on behalf of his lawful king James III. After his death a letter which he had written to a friend the night before his execution was printed. [Patten's Hist, of the Eebellion of 1716, p. 117, 3rd edit.; New Newgate Calendar, i. 207 (ed. 1818) ; A True Copy of the Paper delivered to the Sheriffs of London, by Eichard Gascoigne ; Gillow's Bibliographical Diet, of English Ca- tholics.] A. V. GASCOIGNE, THOMAS (1403-1458), theologian, son and heir of Richard Gascoigne and Beatrix his wife (Diet. Theol. i. 352 ), was born in 1403 (ib. ii. 516 a) Bale says (Bodl. Libr. Selden MS. supra 64, f. 173 b] on the vigil of the Epiphany, i.e. 5 Jan. 1403-4 at Hunslet (Magd. Coll. Oxf. MS. 103 sub fin., ap. COXE. Catal. of Oxford MSS., Magd. Coll. 55), near Leeds, of which manor his father was the possessor (Diet. Theol. ii. 592 b ; Munim. Acad. Oxon. ii. 671, ed. Anstey). Gascoigne's own mention of his parents' names disproves the correctness of the pedigree attested early in the seven- teenth century and printed by Thoresby (Ducat. Leod. p. 177), according to which he was the son of Richard and Ann Gascoigne. This genealogy further makes Richard the brother of Sir William Gascoigne [q. v.], the chief justice; but had so near a relationship existed it is difficult to believe that Thomas, whose self-conceit was notorious, would have omitted to inform us of the fact. It is, how- ever, most likely that he belonged to the same family. Gascoigne seems to have lost his father in his youth (Diet. Theol. ii. 539 a), but he was left well provided for and able to live on his own means for the whole of his lifetime (ib. ; cf. i. 352 a). He entered Oxford at a date which, computing backwards from his degree of doctor of divinity in 1434, and taking into account the periods required for that and his previous degrees, Mr. J. E. Thorold Rogers fixes as ' not later than 1416 ' (Loci, intr. xviii) ; but since we know that Gascoigne obtained a dispensation as to time with re- spect to his degree in 1434 (Magd. Coll. MS. 103, 1. c.), it is probable that he matriculated some time after 1416, though hardly, as Tanner implies (JBibl. Brit. p. 311), so late as 1420. From his lifelong residence in Oriel College it may be inferred that he was a member of it from the first, though the cir- cumstance that he was a benefactor of Balliol College has led to the unproved and impro- bable supposition that he once belonged to that society (WooD, Hist, and Antiq. of Ox- ford, Colleges and Halls, ed. Gutch, p. 90). His private fortune made him ineligible to a fellowship at Oriel College, but he rented rooms there until 1449, when, in acknowledg- ment of his liberality in contributing towards the college buildings and giving books to the library, the provost and scholars granted him the use of his rooms rent free for the rest of his life (ROGEES, 1. c.) The respect in which Gascoigne was held at Oxford is shown by the frequency with which he was called upon to fill the offices of chancellor of the university, of commissary (or vice-chancellor), and of ' cancellarius natus/ Mr. Rogers's suggestion (intr. Ixxxiii) that this last title, which designates simply the senior doctor of divinity acting as chancellor during a vacancy (cf. Munim. Acad. Oxon. ii. 533), was an ( exceptional title ' conferred Gascoigne Gascoigne on Gascoigne, is put forth in ignorance of the university system of the time. Gascoigne was first chancellor in 1434 (Diet. Theol. i. 550 a), when Wood (Fasti, p. 45), though aware of Gascoigne's own statement , describes him as commissary, adding (p. 47) that he filled this post again in 1439. According to the same authority (p. 48) he was again chan- cellor in the summer of 1442, during the in- terval between the resignation of William Grey and the election, about Michaelmas, of Henry Sever, the first provost of Eton College and afterwards warden of Merton College. The presumption would be that Gascoigne was on this occasion ( cancellarius natus,' were not a doubt cast upon the record by the ap- pearance of another person, John Kexby, as chancellor in July of this year (Munim. Acad. Oxon. ii. 526). Probably Wood has trans- ferred to 1442 a notice which really belongs to the following year, when there is evidence that Gascoigne was l cancellarius natus ' on 13 March 1443-4 (ib. p. 533 ; WOOD, Fasti, p. 49). On the day following this notice, the university having sought in vain the ac- ceptance of the post by Richard Praty, bishop of Chichester, Gascoigne was elected to the full dignity of chancellor. He resigned at the beginning of Easter term 1445 and was re-elected, but apparently was unwilling to continue in office. He remained, however, ' cancellarius natus ' (Munim. Acad. Oxon. ii. 547 f.), and,Wood says (p. 50), ultimately con- sented to hold the chancellorship, but before the end of the year was succeeded by Robert Burton. Here again Wood is seemingly in error, since Gascoigne more than once says that he was only twice chancellor, though thrice elected (Diet. Theol. i. 311 a, ii. 567 a). Of Gascoigne's activity as chancellor there are plentiful traces in the university registers. It is not indeed true, as stated by Mr. Rogers, that ' in 1443 he procured from the king a charter, or letters patent, to the effect that the chancellor of Oxford should always be ex officio a justice of the peace, and in the same year carried a statute by which corn- purgation should be disallowed in the uni- versity court, except at the chancellor's dis- cretion ' (intr. xix, xlv), since the document upon which this statement rests recites ex- pressly that the former privilege was granted by kings Edward and Henry III, and refers generally to various enactments as to the latter, without a hint of their having been procured by Gascoigne, a further note show- ing them to date from the time of one of his predecessors (Munim. Acad. Oxon. ii. 535-8). These notices possess, however, the interest of having been written in the register Aaa. in Gascoigne's own hand for the guidance of future chancellors; and it was probably through his personal efforts (cf. Diet. Theol. i. 306 a, where he speaks of an interview with Henry VI) that the king in 1444 em- powered the chancellor to expel all rebellious and contumacious persons from the precinct, extending twelve miles every way, of the university (Munim. Acad. Oxon. ii. 540). Some years later, in November 1452, Gas- coigne was appointed with others to hear an appeal from the chancellor (Register of the Univ. of Oxford, i. 18, ed. C. W. Boase, 1885), and in the summer of the following year he once more acted as ' cancellarius natus ' (WooD, Fasti, p. 54). He had been ordained priest in the pre- bendal church of Thame by Bishop Fleming in 1427 (Diet. Theol. ii. 397 a), and after- wards became rector of Dighton, probably Kirk Deighton in the West Riding of York- shire ; but resigned this benefice some time probably long before 1446 (ib. ii. 304 a). In 1432, on the death of John Kexby (L.E NEVE, Fasti Eccl. Anglic, iii. 164, ed. Hardy), Arch- bishop Kemp offered Gascoigne the chan- cellorship of the church of York j but he re- fused it, partly from a scruple to be enriched at the expense of two parish churches whose rents and tithes were appropriated to the office (Diet. Theol. ii. 517 a, cf. i. 432 6). Thirteen years later, in 1445, he was given the valu- able living of St. Peter's-upon-Cornhill, in the city of London, but he resigned it within the year, 24 Feb. 1445-6, on the ground of feeble health (MS. ap. ROGEES, 232). Three years later, 7 Feb. 1448-9, he was installed at the presentation of Bishop Beckington in the prebend of Combe the Tenth in the church of Wells (Diet. Theol. ii. 517 a ; WOOD ap. TANNER, 1. c.) Throughout his life Gascoigne was an active preacher, vehement in his hostility to the Wycliffite tradition, and as unsparing as Wycliffe himself of evils in the church wher- ever he found them. In 1436 he received the thanks of the university of Oxford for his sermons at Easter on the sacrament of the altar and in defence of the authority of holy scripture and of the king's prerogatives. It has been said ('ROGERS, intr. xix) that on this occasion he was given the ' special title of "Doctor catholicus;"' but this statement is unsupported by the register, which is our only evidence on the point : this merely describes Gascoigne as 'doctorem hunc catholicum' be- cause he argued < egregie et catholice ' (Reg. F. ep. iii., ap. TANNER, 1. c.) In the last year of his life he headed the thanksgiving service for the deliverance of Belgrade (22 July 1456), and preached before the university at St. Frideswide's in commemoration of the Gascoigne 43 Gascoigne event (Diet. Thcol. i. Ill b). He had his own opinions as to the form according to which sermons ought to be composed, and set it forth once in a discourse preached at St. Martin's in Carfax, Oxford (ib. i. 409 a). Still he expresses in strong terms his repent- ance for not having preached more frequently tHan he did (ib. i. 352 a), a self-reproach doubtless influenced by the public discourage- ment of the practice of preaching on the part of his old Oriel contemporary,Bishop Peacock, of whom he always writes in terms of severe condemnation. Not less significant of the consistent honesty with which he combated the prevailing abuses of pluralities, non-resi- dence, and general neglect of their duties by the clergy of his day (instances may be found in plenty in his * Dictionary'), was his refusal of preferment or resignation of any benefice held by him, when he found its tenure in- compatible with the due interests of the parishes concerned. The only benefice which he retained, his prebend at Wells, was of the small value of eight marks yearly (ib. ii. 517 a). Gascoigne died 13 March 1457-8, accord- ing to the brass (now destroyed) upon his grave, having made his will on the previous day. The will, which was proved 27 March, is printed in the 'Munimenta Academica Oxon.' ii. 671 f. By it Gascoigne devised most of his books to the recently founded monastery of Sion in Middlesex. He had already presented many books to Balliol, Oriel, Lincoln, Durham, and All Souls' Col- leges (see COXE, Catal, index ; Kogers, intr. vii). He was buried in the antechapel of New College, possibly through the interest of Bishop Beckington, a former fellow ; but the burial there of a member of another college may fairly be taken as evidence of the singular respect in which he was held. The inscrip- tion on his brass is given by Wood (Colleges and Halls, p. 207). The Gascoigne coat of arms is described by Thoresby (ubi supra), Thomas's < difference ' by Wood (1. c.) Gascoigne's principal work is his ' Dictio- nariurn Theologicum,' written at various times between 1434 and 1457 and preserved in two stout volumes in the library of Lincoln Col- lege, Oxford (MSS. 117, 118). Its alterna- tive title is ' Veritates collectse ex s. Scrip- tura et aliorum sanctorum scriptis in modum tabulae alphabet.,' audits contents are mainly of a theological or moral interest. But it in- cludes also much of an autobiographical cha- racter, and throws great light upon the his- tory and condition of the university of Oxford and the English church in the writer's day. Some extracts from the book have been printed by Mr. J. E. T. Rogers under the title of ' Loci e Libro Veritatum ' (Oxford, 1881) ; but the selection by no means exhausts the interest of the work, and the edition unfortu- nately abounds in errors of transcription. References to the work are here given from the manuscript itself. Extracts from the ' Dictionary ' occur in several manuscripts, e.g. in the British Museum in the Cottonian MS. Vitellius C. ix., and the Harleian MS. 6949 ; and portions of it are sometimes cited as distinct works, e.g. ' SeptemFlumina Baby- loniae,' 'Veritates ex Scripturis' (TANNEK, I.e.) Gascoigne also wrote a brief life of St. Jerome, of which Leland saw a copy in the library of Oseney Abbey ( Collect, iii. 56, p. 57, ed. Hearne). This is perhaps the same with the compilation bearing Gascoigne's name, and occupying four leaves of the manuscript in Magdalen College, Oxford (93, f. 199; COXE, Catal. Magd. Coll. 51). He also trans- lated into English a life of St. Bridget of Sweden for the edification of the sisters of Sion (Loci, p. 140). This is probably the life of St. Bridget which was printed without any author's name by Pynson in 1516, and has been re-edited by J. H. Blunt in his intro- duction to the * Myroure of our Ladye,' pp. xlvii-lix (Early English Text Society, Extra Series, 1873). The * Myroure ' itself, a de- votional treatise written for the use of the convent of Sion, is conjectured by the editor to be also the work of Gascoigne. It was printed by R. Fawkes in 1530, but of this edition only a few imperfect copies are known to exist. The lives of St. Bridget's daughter ! Katharine and of her confessor, which occur i in the Digby MS. 172, ff. 25-53, have been as- j signed to Gascoigne (TANNEK, 1. c.) by an error, since the manuscript is expressly stated not to be his composition, though it contains some notes by him. Possibly these notes are identi- cal with the ' Annotata qusedam de s. Brigitta et miraculis eius,' of which a copy existed in the lost Cottonian manuscript Otho A. xiv. A volume in the Bodleian Library (Auct. D. 4. 5) contains a Latin psalter with notes by Gascoigne, and a Hebrew psalter (now bound separately and known as Bodl. Or. 621) has some glosses in his handwriting and his sig- nature dated 1432. In the blank leaves at the end of the Latin psalter are several his- torical memoranda (ff. 99-107), one giving an account (unfortunately imperfect and not in his handwriting, but corrected with addi- tions by him) of the condemnation and be- heading of Archbishop Scrope, which is of the highest value, since it is probably the source from which the current narratives are derived. These memoranda are printed by Mr. Rogers (pp. 225-32). The following works are also Gascoigne 44 Gascoigne attributed to Gascoigne : ' Epistola cuidam S. T. D. de rebus gestis in concilio Florentine ' (Trin. Coll. Cambr.,MS. 301, in Catal. Codd. MSS. Angl ii. 96, 1697), 'Tractatus de in- dulgentiis ex compilatione doctoris Gascoyn ' (unless this be the work of John Gascoigne fq. v.]), * Ordinarise Lectiones/ and ' Sermones Evangeliorum.' [G-ascoigne himself supplies most of the data for his biography in the Dictionarium Theo- logicum, and in notes written in manuscripts once belonging to him. One of these, at the end of the Bodleian manuscript 198, is printed by Mr. Rogers (p. 232) ; another at the end of the Mag- dalen College, Oxford, MS. 103, by Coxe, Cata- logue of Oxford Manuscripts, Magd. Coll. 55. The remaining materials are chiefly found in the university registers (printed in the Munimenta Academica Oxon. ii.) and in Anthony a Wood and Tanner.] K. L. P. GASCOIGNE, SIR THOMAS (1596?- 1686), alleged conspirator, born about 1596, was eldest son of Sir John Gascoigne of Los- ingcroft, Parlington, and Barnbow, York- shire, by Anne, daughter of John Ingleby of LawklandHall, Yorkshire (cf. Yorkshire Visi- tation, 1666, Surtees Soc. 289). Sir John was made a Nova-Scotian baronet by Charles I in 1635, and died 3 May 1637. The family, which was strictly Roman catholic, descended from Nicholas, younger brother of Sir William Gascoigne the j udge [q. v. ] Sir Thomas's three brothers, John Placid (1599-1681), Francis, And Michael (d. 1657), all entered holy orders in the Roman catholic church ; the first, a Benedictine, was abbot of Lambspring in Germany ; the second was a secular priest, and the third was a missioner at Welt on, Northumberland. Of his six sisters the third, Catherine, became abbess of Cambray, And the youngest, Justina, was prioress of the Benedictine convent at Paris when she died, 17 May 1690. Gascoigne succeeded to the baronetcy and estates on his father's death in 1637, and was a popular and charitable country gentleman. He spent his time in supervising his large property, which included collieries. In March 1665-6 his name appeared on a list of York- shire recusants. His zeal for his religion led him in the spring of 1678 to endow with 901. a year a convent of the institute of the Blessed Virgin which Mother Frances Bed- ingfield temporarily established at Dolebank, near Fountains Abbey. He corresponded on the subject with a Jesuit, Father Pracid, alias Cornwallis. Next year Robert Bolron [q. v.], formerly manager of one of Gascoigne's col- lieries, who had been discharged in conse- quence of embezzlement, laid a deposition before the Earl of Shaftesbury in London to the effect that he had been perverted to Roman Catholicism while in Gascoigne's ser- vice, and had been lately offered 1,000/. by his master to engage with many members of the family and their neighbours in a plot to murder Charles II. Titus Oates, to whose following Bolron belonged, had recently dis- closed his popish plot, and the excitement against Roman catholics was at its height. G ascoigne, aged 85, was consequently arrested at Barnbow on 7 July 1679, and carried to the Tower of London, while his eldest daughter, Lady Tempest, wife of Sir Stephen Tempest of Brought on Hall, Craven, also implicated by Bolron, was sent with two other friends to take her trial at York. Gascoigne was arraigned in the king's bench at Westmin- ster on 24 Jan. 1679-80, and was brought to trial before a special jury drawn from his own county on 11 Feb. following. He pleaded not guilty. Besides Bolron the only witness for the prosecution was Lawrence Maybury, or Mow bray as he now called himself, lately footman in Gascoigne's service, who had been discharged for stealing money belonging to Lady Tempest. A letter to Gascoigne from Father Pracid, who was at the time in prison, about the founding of the convent at Dole- bank in 1678, was put in. But witnesses called for the defence demolished the testi- mony of both the informers, and Gascoigne was acquitted. i There was pretty positive evidence against him/ writes Luttrell, re- flecting the unjust contemporary feeling, 'yet the jury (which was a very mean one), after nearly an hour's being out, gave in their verdict not guilty, to the wonder of many people.' Lady Tempest was tried and ac- quitted at York on 20 July following. Gas- coigne soon retired to the English Benedic- tine monastery at Lambspring in Germany, of which his brother was abbot. He became a member of the confraternity, and died there in 1686, aged 93, being buried near his brother, who died five years earlier. William Carr, English consul at Amsterdam, visited him at Lambspring, and describes him as ' a very good, harmless gentleman ... a person of more integrity and piety than to be guilty so much as in thought of what miscreants falsely swore against him in the licentious time of plotting' (Remarks of the Government of several parts of Germany, &c., Amsterdam, 1688, p. 145). Gascoigne married Anne, daughter of John Symeon of Baldwins, Brightwell, Oxford- shire. Three sons and five daughters sur- vived him. His successor and eldest surviv- ing son, Thomas, died without issue in 1698; the title fell to the descendants of his second son, George, and became extinct on the death. Gascoigne 45 Gascoigne of the sixth, baronet, Sir Thomas, 11 Feb. 1810. The second daughter, Catherine, be- came prioress of the Benedictine convent at Paris, and the youngest, Frances, was a nun at Cambray. Dr. Oliver describes a portrait of Gascoigne in oils at the Chapel House, Cheltenham. [Gillow's Bibl. Diet, of English Catholics; Thoresby's Ducatus Leodiensis, ed. Whitaker, pp. 179-81 (pedigree) ; Dodd's Church Hist. iii. 327 ; Howell's State Trials, vii. 959-1044 ; Oliver's Collections of English Benedictine Congregations, p. 494; Foley'sKecords of Soc. Jesus, iii. 103-4 n., v. 580 ; Luttrell's Brief Eelation, i. 17, 22, 23, 35, 37, 51,113; Depositions from the Castle of York (Surtees Soc.), 1881. The falsity of the charges against Gascoigne is exposed in An Abstract of the Accusations of Kobert Bolron and Lawrence Maybury, servants, against their late master, Sir Thomas G-ascoigne . . . with his trial and ac- quittal, Feb. 11, 1679-80, Lond., for C. K , 1680, fol. Bolron's fabricated story is told in the Nar- rative of K. B. of Shippen Hall, gent., London, 1680, fol. ; in the Papists' Bloody Oath of Secrecy, London, 1680, fol. (reprinted in Harl. Miscellany, vii.), and in Animadversions on the Papists' . . . Oath of Secrecy given to E. B. by W. Kushton, a Jesuit, London, 1681, s. sh. fol. See art. BOLEON, EGBERT.] S. L. L. GASCOIGNE, SIR WILLIAM (1350 ?- 1419), judge, eldest son of William Gascoigne, by Agnes, daughter of Nicholas Frank, was born at Gawthorpe, Yorkshire, about 1350. He is said to have studied at Cambridge and the Inner Temple, and he is included in Segar's list of readers at Gray's Inn, though the date of his reading is not given. From the year-books it appears that he argued a case in Hilary term 1374, and he figures not unfrequently as a pleader in Bellewe's ' Ans du Roy Richard le Second.' He became one of the king's Serjeants in 1397, and was appointed by letters patent attorney to the Duke of Hereford on his banishment, for whom he also held an estate in Yorkshire in trust. His patent of king's serjeant was renewed on Hereford's accession to the throne in 1399, and he was created chief justice of the king's bench on 15 Nov. 1400 (DTTGDALE, Chron. Ser. p. 55 ; DOTJTHWAITE, Gray's Inn, p. 45 ; NICOLAS, Testamenta Vetusta, p. 144). He was a trier of petitions in parliament be- tween 1400-1 and 1403-4. In July 1403 he was commissioned to raise forces against the insurgent Earl of Northumberland, and in April 1405 to receive the submission of the earl's adherents, with power to impose fines. The prime movers in the insurrection were put to death, among them being Thomas Mowbray, the earl marshal, and Richard Scrope, archbishop of York, both of whom were executed on 8 June 1405 at Bishops- thorpe, near York. Walsingham, who records the fact of the execution, is silent as to the constitution oi the court by which sentence was passed (Hist. Anglic. Rolls Ser. ii. 270). Capgrave, however (Chron. of England, Rolls- Ser. p. 291), states that it consisted of the Earl of Arundel [see FITZALAN, THOMAS],. Sir Thomas Beaufort [q. v.], and Gascoigne, and this statement is to some extent cor- roborated by a royal writ dated Bishopsthorpe- 6 June 1405, by which Arundel and Beau- fort are commissioned to execute the offices- of constable and marshal of England (Ry- MER, Fcedera, ed. Holmes, viii. 399). The author of the Annales Henrici Quarti ' ( Troke- lowe et Anon. Chron. Rolls Ser. p. 409) makes no mention of Gascoigne, but states that sen- tence was passed by Arundel and Beaufort. According to the ' English Chronicle,' 1377- 1461, Camd. Soc. pp. 32-3, the Archbishop of Canterbury, Thomas Arundel, advised Henry to reserve Scrope for the judgment of the pope, or at least of the parliament ; the- names of the judges are not given. Clement Maidstone (WHARTON", Anglia Sacra,ii. 369- 370) asserts that Gascoigne was to have tried the archbishop, but that he refused to do so on the ground that he had no jurisdiction over spiritual persons ; that therefore the- king commissioned Sir William Fulthorp, ' a knight and not a judge,' to try the case ; and that he it was who passed sentence on the- archbishop. With this account Sloane MS. 1776, f. 44, agrees, adding that Thomas Arundel, archbishop of Canterbury, concurred' with Gascoigne, and that one Ralph Everis, also a knight, was joined with Fulthorp in the special commission. The life of Scrope, printed in ' Historians of the Church of York ' (Rolls Ser.), ii. 428-33, is silent as to Gas- coigne's refusal to sit, but states that the trial took place before Sir William Fulforde- 'juris et literarum peritus.' This account appears to be of later date than any before cited, and is the one which was followed by Stow and most subsequent historians. That Sir William Fulthorp, though not a regular justice, nevertheless tried some of the in- surgents, is clear from ' Parl. Roll,' iii.|633, but it is extremely unlikely that he should have tried a spiritual peer on a capital charge, and the evidence of clerical chroniclers must be received with caution on account of the strong temptation under which they lay to falsify facts in order to obtain the high au- thority of Gascoigne for the privileges of their order. Moreover, if G ascoigne had really made the signal display of independence at- tributed to him, he would probably have been punished either by removal or suspension from his office. That he was not removed' Gascoigne 4 6 Gascoigne is clear : for we find him in the following Michaelmas term trying cases as usual at Westminster, and it is very improbable that in the interval he had been suspended. It appears, indeed, from l Parl. Koll,' iii. 578 , that on 19 June he was still 'hors de courte,' and was not expected to return for some time, for his colleagues were authorised to proceed with certain legal business in his absence. But this seems merely to indicate that he was detained in the north longer than had been anticipated. On the whole the balance of probability seems to incline distinctly against the hitherto received ac- count of his conduct in the case of Scrope, and in favour of Capgrave's explicit state- ment that he took part in the trial. With the story of his committing Prince Henry to prison, and of that prince's magnanimous behaviour towards him on his accession to the throne, it fares still worse. For the committal there is no evidence ; the latter part of the story is demonstrably untrue. The committal to gaol for contempt of the heir-apparent to the crown would have been an event of such dramatic interest as could not fail, if it occurred, to have been recorded by some contemporary writer, and duly noted as a precedent by the lawyers. In fact, how- ever, no contemporary authority, lay or legal, knows anything of such an occurrence, the earliest account of it being found in Sir Thomas Elyot's * Governour ' (1531), a work designed for the instruction and edification of princes, and in particular of Henry VIII, of no his- torical pretensions, but abounding in anec- dotes drawn from various sources, introduced as illustrations of ethical or political maxims. (An exhaustive discussion of the question will be found in a paper by Mr. F. Solly Flood, Q.C.,in the Royal Historical Society's Trans- actions, new ser. iii. pt. i.) From Elyot's * Governour ' the story passed into Hall's * Chronicle ' with the material additions, (l)that the contempt in question consisted in the prince's striking the chief justice a bio won the face with his fist, (2) that the king, so far from resenting Gascoigne's conduct, dismissed the prince from the privy council, and banished him the court (HALL, Henry V, ad init.) Both Elyot and Hall agree that the occasion of the prince's action was the arraignment of one of his servants before the chief justice, but Elyot represents the prince as at first merely protesting, and, when protest proved unavail- ing, endeavouring to rescue the prisoner. He says nothing of the assault, nor, though he states that the king approved of Gascoigne's conduct, does he hint that he endorsed it by adding any punishment of his own. Shake- speare, who drew on both accounts, identifies the servant with Bardolph (Henry IT, pt. ii. act i. sc. 2. Page : i Sir, here comes the noble- man that committed the prince for striking him about Bardolph'). The later scene (act v. sc. 2), where the new king calls upon the chief j justice to show cause why he should not hate 1 him, and after hearing his defence bids him ' still bear the balance and the sword,' is not only unfounded in, but is inconsistent with, historical fact. Gascoigne was indeed sum- moned as lord chief justice to the first parlia- ment of Henry V, notwithstanding that his patent had determined by the death of the late king ; but he had already either resigned or been removed from office when that parlia- ment met on 15 May 1413, as the patent of his successor, Sir William Hankford, is dated the 29th of the preceding March (Foss, Lives of the Judges, iv. 169). His salary was paid down to 7 July, and by royal warrant dated 24 Nov. 1414 he received a grant of four bucks and does annually from the forest of Pontefract for the term of his life (DEVOtf, Issues of the Exchequer, p. 322 ; TYLER, Life of Hen. V, i. 379). It therefore seems pro- bable that Henry's first intention was to con- tinue him in his office, but that at his own request his patent was not renewed. His will, dated ' Friday after St. Lucy's day ' (i.e. 15 Dec.) 1419, was proved in the prerogative court of Yorkshire on the 23rd of the same month. Fuller (Worthies} gives Sunday 17 Dec. 1412 as the date of his death. If we suppose that, though wrong about the year, he was right about the day of the week, then, as 17 Dec. 1419 happens to have been a Sun- day, we may conclude that he died on that day. He was buried in the parish church of Harwood, Yorkshire, under a monument re- presenting him in his robes and hood, his head resting on a double cushion supported by angels, a lion couchant at his feet. Foss remarks that he is the first English judge of whom we have any personal anecdotes. How little credit can be attached to these has al- ready been shown ; their character, however, evinces the profound respect in which Gas- coigne was held by the people. He was clearly regarded as the ideal of a just judge, possessed with a high sense of the dignity of his office, and absolutely indifferent in the discharge of his duty to his personal interest and even safety. Gascoigne married, first, Elizabeth, daugh- ter of Alexander Mowbray of Kirklington, Yorkshire ; secondly, Joan, daughter of Sir William Pickering, and relict of Sir Ralph Greystock, baron of the exchequer. By his first wife he had one son, William, who mar- ried Jane, daughter of Sir Henry Wyman. Their son, Sir William Gascoigne, served with Gascoigne 47 Gascoyne distinction under Henry V in his French cam- paigns, and was high sheriff of Yorkshire in 1442, and his son William was created a knight of the Bath by Henry VII at the coronation of Queen Elizabeth in 1487. A descendant, Sir William Gascoigne, held the manor of Gawthorpe in the reign of Eliza- beth ; but on his death without male issue, it devolved on his heiress, Margaret, who^by her marriage with Thomas Wentworth, high sheriff of Yorkshire in 1582, became the grand- mother of Thomas Wentworth, earl of Straf- ford. By his second wife Gascoigne had one son, James, who acquired by marriage an estate at Cardington, Bedfordshire, where his posterity were settled for some generations. [dough's Sepulchral Monuments, ii.pt. ii. 37 ; Thoresby's Leeds (Whittaker), ii. 179; Drake's Eboracum, pp. 353, 354 ; Hunter's South York- shire, p. 484; Dugdale's "Warwickshire (Thomas), ii. 856; Walsingham's Hist. Angl. (Rolls Ser.), ii. 334 ; Gest, Abb. Mon. Sanct. Alb. (Bolls Ser.), iii. 509; Coll. Top. et Gen. i. 302, 311, v. 4, vi. 394; Lysons' Mag. Brit. i. 64 ; Addit. MS. 28206, f. 13 b; Biog. Brit. ; Campbell's Lives of the Chief Justices ; Foss's Lives of the Judges.] J. M. E. GASCOIGNE, WILLIAM (1612?- 1644), inventor of the micrometer, son of Henry Gascoigne, esq., of Thorpe-on-the-Hill, in the parish of Rothwell, near Leeds, York- shire, by his first wife,Margaret Jane, daughter of William Cartwright, was born not later than 1612. He resided with his father at Middleton, near Leeds, and acquired a re- markable knowledge of astronomy. Charles Townley, writing to Kalph Thoresby 16 Jan. 1698-9, mentions that Gascoigne was a cor- respondent of Jeremiah Horrocks and Wil- liam Crabtree, and adds : ' It is to the mu- tual correspondence of this triumvirate that we owe the letters my brother Townley has of theirs, de re Astronomica. They are many and intricate, and he thinks not to be made use of, without particular hints or instructions from himself (Correspondence of Thoresby, i. 352). Gascoigne fell on the royalist side at the battle of Marston Moor on 2 July 1644. Aubrey's erroneous asser- tion (Lives of Eminent Men, p. 355), that at the time of his death he was ( about the age of 24 or 25 at most,' has been frequently repeated. Gascoigne left the manuscript of a treatise on optics ready for the press. He invented methods of grinding glasses, and Sir Edward Sherburne states that he was the first who used two convex glasses in the telescope. When in 1666 Auzout an- nounced his invention of the micrometer, Richard Townley, nephew of Christopher, presented Hook with a modification by him- self of a similar instrument made by Gas- coigne. A letter written by Crabtree to Horrocks in 1639 shows that Crabtree had seen Gascoigne use an instrument of the kind (SHEKBURisrE, Catalogue of Astronomers, pp. 92, 114). The instrument appears to have originally consisted either of two paral- lel wires or of two plates of metal placed in the focus of the eye-glitss of a telescope, and capable of being moved so that the image of an object could be exactly com- prehended between them. A scale served for the measurement of the angle subtended by the interval, and Gascoigne is said to have used this instrument for the purpose of mea- suring the diameters of the moon and planets, and also for determining the magnitudes or distances of terrestrial objects. It is now generally admitted that Gas- coigne was the original inventor of the wire micrometer, of its application to the tele- scope, and of the application of the telescope to the quadrant ; though the invention was never promulgated, even in England, until the undoubtedly independent inventions of Auzout and Picard suggested its publication. [Annual Eegister, iv. 196; Gent. Mag. ccxv. (1863), 760; Knight's Cyclopsedia of Biography ; Penny Cyclopaedia ; Phil. Trans, ii. 457, xlviii. 190'; Taylor's Biog. Leodiensis, p. 86; Thoresby Correspondence, i. 349, 357, 387, ii. 302.] T. C. GASCOYNE, SIR CRISP (1700-1761), lord mayor of London, youngest son of Ben- jamin and Anne Gascoyne, was born at Chis- wick, and baptised in the parish church on 26 Aug. 1700. He set up in business as a brewer in Gravel Lane, Houndsditch (Os- BORN, Complete Guide, 1749, p. 137). His residence was at Barking in 1733, and the baptisms of his four youngest children are re- corded there between 1733 and 1738. In 1755 he is described as of Mincing Lane, where he probably lived in the house of his father-in-law, Dr. Bamber, though still carry- ing on the brewhouse in Houndsditch in part- nership with one Weston. Gascoyne was admitted a freeman of the Brewers' Company by redemption 17 Dec. 1741, he took the clothing of the livery 8 March 1744, fined for the offices of steward and the three grades of wardenship 19 Aug. 1746, and was elected an assistant 11 Oct. 1745, and master of the company for 1746-7. He was elected alderman of Vintry ward 20 June 1745, and sworn into office on 2 July (Vintry Wardmote Book, Guildhall Library MS. 68). He served the office of sheriff of London and Middlesex in 1747-8. In De- cember 1748 he took a prominent part, at the head of the committee of city lands, in Gascoyne 4 8 Gascoyne passing through the common council an act for the relief of the orphans of the city of London, whose estates, vested in the guardian- ship of the corporation, had greatly suffered through the exactions of the civil war period and the illegal closing of the exchequer by Charles II (MAITLAND, History of London, 1756, i. 670). Gascoyne became lord mayor in 1752, and was the first chief magistrate who occupied the present Mansion House, the building of which had been commenced in 1739 on the site of Stocks Market. Owing to the change of style the date of the mayoralty procession was this year altered from 29 Oct. to 9 Nov. Gascoyne presided as lord mayor at the trial of the women Squires and Wells, convicted of kidnapping Elizabeth Canning [q. v.] His suspicions being aroused he started further inquiries, which resulted in proving that Canning's accusation was false. The mob took Canning's part, insulted the lord mayor, breaking his coach windows, and even threatening his life. Gascoyne justified him- self in an address to the liverymen of London (London, 1754, folio ; abstract in ' London Magazine,' xxiii. 317-20), and received a vote of thanks from the common council at the end of his year of office (MAITLAND, i. 708). Early in his mayoralty, 22 Nov. 1752, Gas- coyne was knighted on the occasion of pre- senting an address to the king ; he was also a verderer of Epping Forest, in which office he was succeeded by his eldest son (London Magazine, 1763). He purchased large estates in Essex, including the buildings and grounds of an ancient hospital and chapel at Ilford, and the right of presentation to the living. Gascoyne died on 28 Dec. 1761, and was buried on 4 Jan. 1762 in Barking Church, in the north aisle of which is a large monument with an inscription, erected to his memory by his four children (OGBORNE, History of Essex, 1814, p. 39). His will, dated 20 Dec. 1761, was proved in the P.C.C. 4 Jan. 1762 (ST. ELOY, 13). He married Margaret, daughter and coheiress of Dr. John Bamber, a wealthy physician of Mincing Lane, who purchased large estates in Essex and built the mansion of Bifrons at Barking (MuNK, College of Physicians, 2nd edit., ii.107-8). A drawing of this house as it appeared in 1794 is pre- served in the Guildhall Library copy of Lysons's * Environs ' (vol. iv. pt. i. p. 88). Gascoyne had four surviving children Bam- ber, Joseph, Ann, and Margaret. His wife was buried in Barking Church 10 Oct. 1740. Dr. Bamber died in November 1753, and his property descended in entail to BAMBER GASCOYNE (1725-1791), eldest son of Sir Crisp (Gent. Mag. 1753, p. 540). Bamber Gascoyne entered Queen's College, Oxford (1743); was barrister of Lincoln's Inn (1750) ; was M.P. for Maiden 1761-3, Mid- hurst 1765-70, Weobly 1770-4, Truro 1774- 1784, and Bossiney 1784-6 ; and was also re- ceiver-general of customs (FosiEE, Alumni Oxon.} and a lord of the admiralty (Gent. Mag. 1791, ii. 1066). On his death in 1791 the Bamber estates descended to his son Bamber (1758-1824), M.P. for Liverpool 1780-96, who cut off the entail, pulled down the house of Bifrons, and sold the site and park. His daughter and heiress married the- second Marquis of Salisbury, who took the name of Gascoyne before that of Cecil, and became possessed of the Bamber property, worth, it is said, 12,000/. a year (MUNK). A mezzotint portrait of Sir Crisp by James McArdell, from a painting by William Keable, was published in the ' London Maga- zine ' for July 1753. There is a smaller and anonymous print, probably of the same date. [Information furnished by Mr. E. J. Sage ; "Brewers' Company's Eecords; Maitland's His- tory of London, 1756, i. 694-701.] C. W. GASCOYNE, ISAAC (1770-1841), gene- ral, third son of Bamber Gascoyne the elder, and grandson of Sir Crisp Gascoyne [q. v.], was born in 1770, and on 8 Feb. 1779 was appointed ensign in the 20th foot, from which he was transferred to the Coldstream guards in July 1780. His subsequent military com- missions were lieutenant and captain 18 Aug. 1784, captain and lieutenant-colonel 5 Dec.. 1792 (both in Coldstream guards), brevet- colonel 3 May 1796, lieutenant-colonel in 16th foot 7 June 1799, major-general 29 April 1802, colonel 7th West India regiment 10 Oct. 1805, lieutenant-general 25 April 1808, colonel 54th foot (now 1st Dorset) 1 June 1816, general 12 Aug. 1819. He was present with the guards in most of the engagements in Flanders in 1793-4, and was wounded in the brilliant affair at Lincelles in 1793, and again, in the head, a wound from which he suffered during the remainder of his life, when covering the retreat of Sir Ralph Abercromby's corps from Mouvaix to Rou- baix, in the following year. He commanded the Coldstream battalion in the brigade of guards sent to Ireland about the close of the rebellion of 1798, and acted as a major-general on the staff there and elsewhere, a position he held in the Severn district before his promotion to lieutenant-general in 1808. Gascoyne, who had a seat, Raby Hall, near Liverpool, was returned to parliament in 1796 for that borough, for which his eldest brother, Bamber Gascoyne, jun., had pre- viously sat. For many years he was a familiar figure in the house, as well as on the turf at Newmarket. In politics he was a staunch Gaselee 49 Gaskell conservative, and a consistent supporter o: all measures for benefiting the army in days when such support was even more needec than at present. On 10 Aug. 1803 he secondec Mr. Sheridan's motion of thanks to the volun- teers (ParL Debates, under date). To his re- presentations, it is said, was chiefly due the granting of the allowance of 251. a company or troop to officers' messes, in lieu of the re- mission of wine duty, known as the f prince regent's allowance ; ' also the increase of pay granted to captains and subalterns after the peace. He was an active and successful oppo- nent of the paltry attempts repeatedly made to cut down the compassionate allowances to families of deceased officers. Gascoyne, who had been returned for Liver- pool after a very severe contest in 1802 and again in 1806, 1807, 1812, 1818, 1820, 1826, and 1830, was defeated at the election 4 May 1831, and retired from parliamentary life. He died at his residence, 71 South Audley Street, London, 26 Aug. 1841, of an inflammatory attack, in his seventy-second year. [Army Lists; Parl. Debates, 1796-1831 ; Gent. Mag. new ser. xvi. 542.] H. M. C. GASELEE, SIR STEPHEN (1762-1839), justice of the court of common pleas, was the son of Stephen Gaselee, an eminent sur- geon at Portsmouth, where he was born in 1762. He was admitted a student at Gray's Inn on 29 Jan. 1781, but was not called to the bar until 20 Nov. 1793. He had the advan- tage of being a pupil of Sir Vicary Gibbs, under whose instruction he became a skilful special pleader. He joined the western cir- cuit, and was so much respected as a careful and well-informed junior, that when, after twenty-six years' practice, he was made a king's counsel in Hilary term 1819, his pro- fessional income was probably diminished. Though he was not orator enough to com- mence practice as a leader, his deserved repu- tation for legal knowledge soon recommended him for a judge's place. On the resignation of Sir John Richardson, he was selected on 1 July 1824 to supply the vacant justiceship in the common pleas, became a serjeant-at- law 5 July 1824, and was knighted at Carlton House on 27 April in the following year. In that court he sat for nearly thirteen years, with the character of a painstaking and up- right judge. He was a vice-president and an active member of the Royal Humane Society, and is said to have been the original of the irascible judge represented by Dickens in the trial of Bardell v. Pickwick, under the name of Justice Stareleigh. He resigned his j udge- ^hip at the end of Hilary term 1837, and after ^ years' retirement died at 13 Montague \ OL. XXI. Place, Russell Square, London, on 26 March 1839. His wife was Henrietta, daughter of James Harris of the East India Company's service. [Foss's Judges, ix. 91 ; Foss's Biogr. Juridica,p. 292; Legal Observer, 6 April 1839, p. 450 ; Gent. Mag. September 1839, p. 315.] G. C. B. GASELEE, STEPHEN (1807-1883), ser- jeant-at-law, eldest son of Sir Stephen Gaselee [q. v.], was born at 77 Upper Guildford Street, Russell Square, London, on 1 Sept. 1807, and educated at Winchester School. He matriculated from Balliol College, Ox- ford, on 4 June 1824 ; graduated second class in classics 1828, when he took his B. A. de- gree ; and proceeded M.A. in 1832. He was called to the bar at the Inner Temple 16 June 1832, and practised on the home circuit. On 2 Nov. 1840 he became a serjeant-at-law, and at the time of his decease was the oldest sur- viving Serjeant. He unsuccessfully contested the borough of Portsmouth in the liberal in- terest 14 March 1855. Ten years later, 13 July 1865, he was elected M.P. for that borough, but lost his seat at the general election in 1868. For many years he was a director of the London and South- Western Railway, was a magistrate for the county of Middlesex, sometimes presided as assistant-judge at the Middlesex sessions, and was treasurer of Ser- jeants' Inn, in succession to Serjeant James Manning, in 1866. He died at 2 Cambridge Square, Hyde Park, London, 20 Oct. 1883. His wife, whom he married at Marylebone on 21 July 1841, was Alicia Mary, eldest daughter^ Sir John Tremayne Rodd, K.C.B. She was born 7 Jan. 1814, and died at Bourne- mouth 11 Nov. 1886. [Solicitors' Journal, 27 Oct. 1883, p. 802; Law Times, 27 Oct. 1883, p. 435 ; Times, 23 Oct. 1883, p. 10.] G. C. B. GASKELL, ELIZABETH CLEGHORN '1810-1865), novelist, born in Lindsey Row, now part of Cheyne Walk, Chelsea, 29 Sept. 1810, was the daughter, by his first marriage, of William Stevenson [q. v.] He was a na- ive ofBerwick-on-Tweed, who, after quitting ;he Unitarian ministry, had taken to agricul- tural pursuits, had written upon commerce, and finally settled as keeper of the records ;o the treasury in London, where he continued o write. The death of his brother Joseph, a lieutenant in the royal navy, in a French >rison must have suggested an incident in Cousin Phillis.' A strong love of the sea an in the family. Mrs. Gaskell's mother was a daughter of Mr. Holland of Sandle Bridge in Cheshire (the ' Heathbridge ' of Cousin Phillis '), a descendant of an ancient Gaskell 5 Gaskell Lancashire family. Within a month after her birth the child lost her mother, and after being entrusted for a week to the care of a shopkeeper's wife was by a family friend, a Mrs. Whittington, taken down to her own mother's sister, Mrs. Lumb, at Knutsford in Cheshire. This journey is represented by the travels of the ' babby ' in ' Mary Barton ' (chap, ix.) Her aunt, but recently married, was obliged, for painful reasons, to live alone with her daughter ; and Elizabeth was to be a companion to this child, who had become a cripple. She found a second mother in her aunt, more especially after the death of her cousin. The aunt was poor, and lived in a modest house with an old-fashioned garden on the heath. She had, however, other re- latives at Knutsford : her uncle, Peter Hol- land (the grandfather of the present Lord Knutsford), who resided there, furnished her vith a type, the good country doctor, of which sfA-^sas Kmd (see Wives and Daughters and Mr. Harrison's Confessions). As she grew into girlhood she paid some saddening visits to Chelsea,where her father had married again, but not happily. When about fifteen years of age she was sent to a school kept by Miss Byerley at Stratford-on-Avon, where she learnt Latin as well as French and Italian. Here she remained two years, including holiday times. The quaint little country town of Knuts- ford, some fifteen miles from Manchester, supplied Mrs. Gaskell with the originals of her pictures of life at Cranford in her work of the name, and at Hollingford in ' Wives and Daughters ' (see HEXRY GKEEN'S Knuts- ford, 2nd edit. 1887, where is printed a letter on the antiquarian interest of the place from Jacob Grimm, who desires his kindest regards to Mrs. Gaskell). The disappearance of her only brother John Stevenson, on his third or fourth voyage as a lieutenant in the merchant navy about 1827, suggested an episode in ' Cranford ' (see also the paper on ' Disap- pearances/ originally published in' Household Words'). Her father died 22 April 1829. She occasionally visited London, staying with her uncle, Swintpn Holland, in Park Lane ; and spent two winters at Newcastle-on-Tyne in the family of Mr. Turner, a public-spirited Unitarian minister, and another at Edinburgh (the society of which afterwards suggested the introduction of 'Round the Sofa'). At this time her youthful beauty was much admired, and at Edinburgh several painters and sculp- tors asked permission to take her portrait. On 30 Aug. 1832 she married at Knutsford Church the Rev. William Gaskell [q. v "I minister of Cross Street Unitarian Chapel, Manchester. Her marriage proved extremely happy, and her husband became the confidant of her literary life. Her ' Life of Charlotte Bronte' allows an incidental glimpse of her genial home, where in course of time she- devoted much care to the education of her daughters. She occasionally co-operated in Mr. Gaskell's professional labours; she was ready at all times for works of charity, and gladly devoted some leisure to teaching, but otherwise, especially in later years, liked her time as well as her mind to be her own. Mr. and Mrs. Gaskell settled at Manchester, in Dover Street, whence in 1842 they moved to Rumford Street, finally in 1850 taking up their abode at 84 Plymouth Grove. The first ten years of her life passed uneventfully. When William Howitt announced in 1838 his intention of publishing ' Visits to Remark- able Places,' Mrs. Gaskell wrote offering an account of Clopton Hall, near Stratford-on- Avon. This was eagerly accepted, appeared in 1840, and is her first known publication. Family tradition recalls poems on a stillborn infant of her own and on a wounded stag, as. well as the opening of a short story, probably begun even before her marriage. ' The Sex- ton's Hero ' (first published in 1865) was also possibly composed before ' Mary Barton,' the work which made her famous. On a Rhine tour in 1841 Mrs. Gaskell first began her long* intimacy with William and Mary Howitt. In 1844 Mr. and Mrs. Gaskell visited Fes- tiniog. Here their only boy (Willie) died of scarlet fever. To turn her thoughts she,, by her husband's advice, attempted to write ; and there seems every reason to conclude that ' Mary Barton ' was at once begun. She read Adam Smith, and perhaps others of the au- thorities at which, in ' North and South' (chap, xxviii.), she humorously represents a. workman as ' tugging.' She sent the manu- script of the first volume to the Howitts, who- ' were both delighted with it ' (Mdry Howitt , an Autobiography, 1889, ii. 28). The book was finished in 1847, and offered to more than one publisher. During the usual delay Mrs. Gaskell, as she afterwards declared, * forgot all about it.' Early in 1848 Messrs. Chapman & Hall offered 100/. for the copy- right, and on these terms 'Mary Barton r was published, anonymously, 14 Oct. 1848. Its success was electrical. Carlyle and Samuel Bamford [q. v.] sent congratulatory letters. Miss Edge worth, just before her death, spoke enthusiastically of its interest, which she sometimes felt to be too harrow- ing (MME. BELLOC, p. 9). Landor ad- dressed some enthusiastic verses to the ' Para- clete of the Bartons' (Works, 1876, viii. 255-6). Of all Mrs. Gaskell's books her earliest has enjoyed the most widespread re- Gaskell Gaskell putation. It has been translated into French and German and many other languages, in- cluding Finnish ; while at home the author became an established favourite. Some of the chief employers of labour in the Man- chester district, however, complained that they were unjustly treated, and that she spoke rashly of some l burning questions of social economy.' She was accused in the ' Manches- ter Guardian' (28 Feb. and 7 March 1849) of 1 maligning ' the manufacturers. Much the same position was taken in W. R. Greg's * Essay on Mary Barton ' (1849), which he thought worth reprinting many years after- wards (1876) in his volume entitled ' Mistaken Aims and Attainable Ideals of the Artisan Class.' Without discussing the point here, it may be observed, as Professor Minto has done, that John Barton must not be taken too hastily as a type of his whole class ; that the book refers to the period of distress (1842) which suggested Disraeli's ' Sybil ; ' and that it has unquestionably contributed to the growth of sentiments which have helped to make the manufacturing world and Manches- ter very different from what they were forty years ago. The sincerity of its pathos and insight into the very hearts of the poor are of enduring value. Its humour is marked by the rather patriarchal flavour characteristic of Lancashire humour in general ; nothing is more striking in Mrs. Gaskell's literary life than the ease and rapidity with which, in this respect, her genius contrived to eman- cipate itself. The new writer was eagerly welcomed by Dickens. In May 1849 she dined with him and many well-known men, including Car- lyle and Thackeray, to commemorate the pub- lication of the first number of ' David Cop- perfield' (FoRSTER, Life of Dickens, ed. 1876, ii. 100). When early in 1850 Dickens was pro- jecting 'Household Words,' he invited Mrs. Gaskell's co-operation in the most nattering terms (Letters of Charles Dickens, 1880, i. 216-17). The first number of the new jour- nal, published 30 March 1850, contained the beginning of l Lizzie Leigh,' a story by Mrs. Gaskell, which was concluded 13 April. In the following years she contributed frequently to ' Household Words,' wrote an occasional paper for the ' Cornhill Magazine,' and perhaps for other journals. These contributions and Mrs. Gaskell's minor writings in general were afterwards published in a variety of combi- nations with the shorter of her novels, or under the titles of the longer of the tales themselves, viz. * Lizzie Leigh,' 1855 ; ' The Grey Woman,' 1865; 'My Lady Ludlow,' 1859, the last named being republished under the title of ' Round the Sofa,' 1871. Mrs. Gaskell could occasionally write with the single-minded intent of startling her readers (see 'A Dark Night's Work,' 1863, and 'The Grey Woman,' a story of the Chauffeurs, 1865) , and again at times in the cheery workman's tract style, for which the benevolent purpose formed a quite sufficient excuse (' Hand and Heart,' 1865, &c. ) She was happiest in minor efforts like 'Morton Hall' or 'Mr. Harrison's Confessions,' both 1865. The very interest- ing tale of ' The Moorland Cottage,' written rather hurriedly, appeared as a Christmas book in 1850, with illustrations by Birket Foster. In it may be detected the first traces of that more delicate vein of humour in which the writer was afterwards to excel. At the beginning of 1853. Miss Bronte having agreed to defer for a few weeks the publication of ' Villette,' in order to avoid comparisons (see her charming letter in the Life of Charlotte Bronte, ii. ch. xii.), Mrs. Gaskell published her second important novel, ' Ruth.' The story is in itself consider- ably more interesting than that of 'Mary Barton,' and the style, though still wanting in the more subtle charm of the authoress's later works, is unmistakably superior to that of her first book. No notice has hitherto been taken of the striking resemblance between certain characters in ' Ruth ' and in Dickens's ' Hard Times,' published a year later than Mrs. Gaskell's novel. Among Mrs. Gaskell's early contributions to ' Household Words ' were those inimitable pictures of society in a little country town which were republished in June 1853 under the title of ' Cranford.' The original papers were printed at intervals from 13 Dec. 1851 to 21 May 1853, under headings which ap- pear to have been in part devised by Dickens, who took a particular interest in the series (see his Letters, i. 270, 301). These delight- ful chapters of real life are both tinged with the most delicate sentiment, and constitute, in Lord Houghton's words, ' the purest piece of humoristic description that has been added to British literature since Charles Lamb.' The inhabitants of the little Cheshire town for which Mrs. Gaskell has secured literary immortality unhesitatingly acknow- ledged the fidelity of the portraiture. ' Cran- ford is all about Knutsford ; my old mis- tress, Miss , is mentioned in it, and our poor cow, she did go to the field in a large flannel waistcoat, because she had burned herself in a lime pit ' (H. GREEN", Knutsford, p. 114). A still more important work, ' North and South,' appeared in ' Household Words ' from 2 Sept. 1854 to 27 Jan. 1855, in the course of which year it was republished with certain slight alterations. It is one of Mrs. E2 Gaskell Gaskell Gaskell 's ablest and most interest ing books. It exhibits, at least till near the close, a notable advance in constructive power ; the charac- ters are drawn with unprecedented firmness, and in some cases tinged with true humour, and though there is no loss of sympathy for the artisan the judgment of social problems shows greater impartiality and riper reflec- tion. Her experience was widened and her interest in politics had grown deeper. She had made acquaintance with many able phi- lanthropists, and in the company of Susanna Winkworth [q. v.] had moved about a good deal among the working classes, listened to discussions at workmen's clubs, and made herself the confidante of many a poor girl. Dickens was warm in his congratulations to Mrs. Gaskell ' on the vigorous and powerful accomplishment of an anxious labour ' (Let- ters, i. 381). But for some defects of con- struction, due perhaps in part to the piece- meal method of weekly publication which the authoress heartily disliked, ' North and South ' might safely be described as her most effective narrative fiction. In August 1850 Mrs. Gaskell had, during a visit to Sir James Kay Shuttleworth in the Lakes, made the acquaintance of Charlotte Bronte (Life of Charlotte Bronte, ii. ch. vii.) The marked contrasts of temperament and lite- rary idiosyncrasy between them had only strengthened a friendship as warm and as free from the faintest shade of jealousy as any that is recorded in literary biography. Miss Bronte visited Mrs. Gaskell at Manchester in 1851, and again in 1853 (ib. ii. chaps, ix. xii.), and Mrs. Gaskell became truly fond of, and 'very sorry for,' her guest. In the autumn of 1853 she returned Miss Bronte's visit at Haworth, and she was present with her husband at the wedding of Mr. and Mrs. Nicholls in Junel854. Sometime after Miss Bronte's death (31 March 1855) Mrs. Gaskell consented, at Mr. Bronte's urgent request, to undertake his daughter's life. All through 1856 she was employed upon the biography, giving herself up to the work with the utmost assiduity, and sparing no pains to insure accuracy in her statements and descriptions. She spent a fortnight at Brussels in careful investigations. When in the spring of 1857 the book was at last ready for publication, Mrs. Gaskell made a journey with two of her daughters to Rome, where they were the guests of Mr. W. W. Story. In a passage of the original edition of the 'Life* Mrs. Gaskell reproduced a supposed statement of facts, which had been explicitly made to her by Miss Bronte, and on the au- thenticity of which she of course placed ab- solute reliance. The truth of the statement was denied by the persons implicated, and the result was a retractation in the ' Times,' and the withdrawal from circulation of all the unsold copies of the first edition of the biography. Concerning certain other statements the au- thoress was much harassed by disclaimers and corrections, to which she sought to do justice in the later editions, and in the end she was obliged, as other biographers have been before her, to decline further personal correspondence concerning the book. The substantial accuracy of the picture drawn by Mrs. Gaskell of her heroine's life and cha- racter, and of the influences exercised upon them by her personal and local surroundings, has not been successfully impugned. As to her literary skill and power and absolute up- rightness of intention as a biographer there cannot be two opinions. She expressly dis- claimed having made any attempt at psycho- logical analysis (ib. ii. ch. xiv.) ; but she was exceptionally successful in her endeavour to bring before her readers the picture of a very peculiar character and altogether original mind. There seems no doubt that the strictures, just or unjust, passed upon her ' Life of Char- lotte Bronte' gave rise in Mrs. Gaskell to a temporary distaste for writing. But her life nevertheless continued its usual course of active intellectual exertion, social kindliness, and domestic happiness. She had a great power of making friends, and of keeping them, and the extent of her circle took away the breath of a solitary like Charlotte Bronte (ib. ii. ch. xiii.) The Miss Winkworths and other intimates at Manchester, Lord Hough- ton in whose judgment Mrs. Gaskell's house made that city a possible place of residence for people of literary tastes and many other country and London friends, together with a never ebbing flow of American and con- tinental admirers of her genius, diversified her home life and her excursions to London ; and about the autumn of 1855 she began an intimacy with Mme. Mohl, in whose house she repeatedly stayed at Paris, and in whose historic salon, ' standing up before the man- telpiece, which she used as a desk/ she after- wards wrote part of her last story (M. E. SIMPSON, Letters and Recollections of Julius and Mary Mohl, 1887, p. 126, cf. ib. 163-7,182- 184, 201 -2, 217-19, 232 ; see also K. O'MEAEA, ' Mme. Mohl : her Salon and her Friends,' 4th paper, Atlantic Monthly, vol. Iv. No. 330, April 1885 ^ Mrs. Gaskell refers to Mr. and Mme. Mohl in My French Master, and pretty evidently to the lady and her power of ' sable- ing' in the very sprightly paper, ' Company Manners,' contributed to Household Words in May 1854). But she never forgot old friends, and was always ready with useful advice to Gaskell 53 Gaskell beginners in the art in which she had achieved fame. She possessed, too, a peculiar tact for training her servants. At one time she was much influenced by the example of the well- known prison philanthropist, Thomas Wright. During the cotton famine of 1862-3 she was a personal friend to many of the poor, and took a conspicuous part in organising and super- intending for six or seven hours a day a method of relief sewing-rooms which had occurred to her before it came to be largely adopted (MME. BELLOC, pp. 18-20). After the stress of the cotton famine she set her hand to a new story. The plot of 'Sylvia's Lovers,' published early in 1863, turns on the doings of the press-gang towards the close of last century. She stayed at Whitby (here called Monkshaven) to study the character of the place, and personally con- sulted such authorities as Sir Charles Napier and General PerronetThompson on the history of impressment. In its earlier portions the story maintains itself at the writer's highest level ; the local colouring is true and vivid ; the pathetic charm of the innocent Sylvia is admirably contrasted by the free humour of the figures of her father and his man Kester, although the effect is rather marred by the coincidences introduced to insure a symme- trical conclusion. In 1863-4 followed, in the first instance as a contribution to the ' Cornhill Magazine,' the prose idyll of ' Cousin Phillis.' The little book, which was not pub- lished as a complete story till November 1865, is beyond dispute in execution the most per- fect of Mrs. Gaskell's works, and has scarcely been surpassed for combination of the sun- niest humour with the tenderest pathos. Mrs. Gaskell's last story, ' Wives and Daughters,' also appeared in the ' Cornhill Magazine ' from August 1864 to January 1866. It was reprinted as an unfinished work in the following February. It appeared at first in the magazine without her name, yet this ' everyday story ' soon proved what it has since remained, one of the most admired of all her works of fiction. In it her later and more genial manner asserts itself with the most graceful ease. There is still a certain weak- ness in the construction of the story; but its truthfulness of characterisation and its beau- tiful humanity of tone and feeling, ranging from the most charming playfulness to the most subduing pathos, stamp it as a master- piece in its branch of imaginative literature. A collected edition of Mrs. Gaskell's works was first published in seven volumes in 1873. It does not include the ' Life of Charlotte Bronte.' The collection of tales now included in ' Bound the Sofa ' was first brought out under the title of 'My Lady Ludlow.' Of her chief writings French translations have been published. ' Mary Barton ' and ' Cran- ford' have also been translated into Hun- garian. A Spanish version of ' Mary Barton ' appeared in 1879. Her strength began to fail when nearing the end of * Wives and Daughters,' though her exertions never relaxed. On Sunday, 12 Nov. 1865, she was carried away by disease of the heart, i without a moment's warning,' according to her epitaph. She was at the time conversing with (not reading to) her daughters, three of whom were around her, in the country house at Holybourne, near Alton in Hampshire, which she had purchased with the proceeds of her last book, and which she intended to present as a surprise to her husband. She was buried in the little sloping graveyard of the ancient Unitarian chapel at Knutsford, where her husband was in 1884 laid by her side. A cross, with the dates of their births and deaths, marks their resting- place; but in the Cross Street Unitarian Chapel at Manchester they are commemorated by mural inscriptions, of which that to Mrs. Gaskell is from her husband's hand. An interesting letter, dated 11 Nov. 1859, from Miss M. Evans to Mrs. Gaskell, grate- fully acknowledging her ' sweet encouraging words/ has been printed in the 'British Weekly.' Georges Sand, only a few months before Mrs. Gaskell's death, observed to Lord Houghton: 'Mrs. Gaskell has done what neither I nor other female writers in France can accomplish ; she has written novels which excite the deepest interest in men of the world, and yet which every girl will be the better for reading.' None of our novelists has shown a more extraordinary power of self-development. She might have excelled in a different field. During the last months of her life, inspired perhaps by the example of Mme. Mohl's ' Essay on Mme. Steamier,' she had thoughts of writing a life of Mme. de Sevigne, and pursued some preliminary re- searches on the subject both at Paris and in Brittany. She had long taken a warm in- terest in French history and literature (cf. her papers Traits and Stories of the Huguenots, An Accursed Race, Curious if True, My French Master, &c.) Mrs. Gaskell had at one time been very beautiful; her head is a remarkably fine one in the portraits preserved of her, and her hand was always thought perfect. She had great conversational gifts, and the letters in her ' Life of Charlotte Bronte ' show her to have been a charming correspondent. The singular refinement of her manners was noticed by all who became acquainted with her. Perhaps her natural vivacity caused her now and then to chafe a little at the rather tranquil conditions Gaskell 54 Gaskell of her existence. In Manchester even non- conformity has few emotional aspects, and if Mrs. Gaskell's rectors and vicars usually lean in the direction of imbecility, she seems to show a half-ironical preference on secular grounds for church over dissent. It is no- ticeable that her imagination was much at- tracted by whatever partook of the super- natural, across the boundaries of which she ventured in more than one of her minor writ- ings (e.g.' My Lady Ludlow,' ' The Poor Clare/ ' The Old Nurse's Story'), and from which she does not seem to have shrunk in the confi- dential hours of home (see Life of Charlotte Bronte, ii. ch. xii.) But what was most cha- racteristic as well as most fascinating in her must have been the sympathetic force of the generous spirit which animated her singu- larly clear and reasonable mind. In conversa- tion with Charlotte Bronte, Mrs. Gaskell dis- puted her companion's sad view of human life : 1 1 thought that human lots were more equal than she imagined ; that to some happiness and sorrow came in strong patches of light and shadow (so to speak), while in the lives of others they were pretty equally blended throughout.' To perceive this was to under- stand a lesson of the book of life which few modern imaginative writers have so power- fully and yet so unaffectedly impressed upon their readers. [Family and private sources, except where otherwise indicated in the text. No biographical sketch even of Mrs. Gaskell exists, except a slight notice, prefixed by Mme. Louise Sw. Belloc to E. D. Forgues's French translation of Cousin Phillis and other Tales (1879). This is partly- founded on an obituary notice of Mrs. Gaskell signed M.' (Mrs. Charles Herford), which ap- peared in the Unitarian Herald, 17 Nov. 1865. Among other notices of her death was an admi- rable article by Lord Houghton in the Pall Mall Gazette, 14 Nov. 1865. The best critical paper on her writings is Professor W. Minto's in the Fortnightly Review, vol. xxiv. (July to December 1878).] A. W. W. GASKELL, WILLIAM (1805-1884), Unitarian minister, eldest son of William Gaskell (d. 15 March 1819), sail-canvas manufacturer, was born at Latchford, near Warrington, on 24 July 1805. Of an old nonconformist family, he was early destined for the ministry. After studying at Glasgow, where he graduated M.A. in 1824, he was admitted in 1825 to Manchester College, York, being nominated by Thomas Belsham [q. v.] as a divinity student on the Hackney fund. Leaving York in 1828, he became col- league with John Gooch Robberds at Cross Street Chapel, Manchester, entering upon the ministry on 3 Aug. This was his lifelong charge. Becoming senior minister in 1854, he had successively as colleagues James Pan- ton Ham (1855-9), James Drummond, LL.D. (1860-9), and Samuel Alfred Steinthal. In his own denomination Gaskell held the highest positions. He was preacher to the ' British and Foreign ' Unitarian association in 1844, 1862, and 1875. At Manchester New Col- lege he was professor of English history and literature (1846-53) and chairman of com- mittee from 1854, having previously been secretary (1840-6). Of the Unitarian home missionary board he was one of the tutors from 1854 and principal from 1876, succeed- ing John Kelly Beard [q.v.] From 1865 he was president of the provincial assembly of Lancashire and Cheshire. The jubilee of his Manchester ministry was commemorated in 1878 by the foundation of a scholarship bear- ing his name. Gaskell exercised great influence in Man- chester, especially in the promotion of edu- cation and learning. Though an effective and polished speaker, he rarely appeared on platforms. At Owens College he conducted the classes of logic and English literature during the illness of Principal Scott. On the formation of a working man's college in 1858 he was appointed lecturer on English literature, and retained that office on the amalgamation (1861) of this scheme with the evening classes of Owens College. His prelections were remarkable for their literary finish, and for the aptness and taste with which he drew upon an unusually wide com- pass of reading. The same qualities marked his discourses from the pulpit. Gaskell died at his residence, Plymouth Grove, Manchester, on 11 June 1884 ; he was buried on 14 June at Knutsford. His por- trait, painted in 1872 by W. Percy, is in the Memorial Hall, Manchester ; another, painted in 1878 by Annie Robinson, is in the posses- sion of his family ; a marble bust, by J. W. Swinnerton, was placed in 1878 in the read- ing-room of the Portico Library, of which for thirty years he had been chairman. In 1832 he married Elizabeth Cleghorn Steven- son [see GASKELL, ELIZABETH CLEGHOEN, the novelist], by whom he had a son (d. in infancy), a daughter, Florence (d. 1881), mar- ried to Charles Crompton, Q.C., and three daughters who survived him. He published a considerable number of sermons and controversial tracts, including funeral sermons for the Rev. John Gooch Robberds (1854), David Siltzer (1854), J. O. Curtis (1857), Sir John Potter (1859), John Ashton Nicholls, with memoir (1859), and the Rev. William Turner (1859). Among his other publications may be noted : 1. ' Tern- Gaskin 55 Caspars .perance Rhymes/ 1839. 2. ' Two Lectures on the Lancashire Dialect,' 1844; also ap- pended to his wife's ' Mary Barton/ 5th edi- tion, 1854. (For their samples of dialectical peculiarities these lectures are valuable. He wrote a number of hymns, most of which were contributed to a collection edited by J. R. Beard, D.D., 1837 ; some of the best will be found in ' Hymns of Praise and Prayer/ edited by James Martineau, D.D., 1874. His translation of Luther's ' Ein feste Burg ' has found general favour. He was one of the editors of the l Unitarian Herald ' from its establishment in 1861 to the end of 1875. [Manchester Guardian, 11 June 1884; Chris- tian Life, 14 June 1884 ; Inquirer, 14 June and 21 June 1884; Monthly Expository, 1819, p. 194; Roll of Students, Manchester New College, 1868; Baker's Memorials of a Dissenting Chapel (Cross Street, Manchester), 1884 ; Thompson's Owens College, 1886, pp. 227, 232, &c.; private infor- mation.] A. Gr. GASKIJST, GEORGE (1751-1829), pre- bendary of Ely, son of John Gaskin, a leather- seller (1710-1766), and of Mabel his wife (1707-1791), was born at Newington Green, London, in!751 . He was educated at a classi- cal school in Woodford, Essex, and went to Trinity College, Oxford, in 1771. He pro- ceeded B.A. in 1775, M. A. in 1778, and D.I), in 1788. He was ordained deacon in 1774, when he became curate of St. Vedast, Foster Lane. He was then appointed to fill the vacant office of lecturer in the parish of Isling- ton, a post which he occupied for forty-six years. In 1778 he accepted the curacy of the parish of Stoke Newington. His first prefer- ment was the rectory of Sutton and Mepal in the Isle of Ely. This, however, in 1791 he managed to exchange for the living of St. Bennet, Gracechurch Street, in order to be at hand for fulfilling his duties as secretary to the Society for Promoting Christian Know- ledge. He was further employed on behalf of this society to visit and report upon the mission schools and churches of the Scilly Islands. He was a vigorous supporter of the Scotch episco- palians, and was selected as a member of the English committee for the obtaining of a bill known as ' An Act for granting Relief to Pastors and Ministers and Lay Persons of the Episcopal Communion in Scotland.' In 1797 he was further promoted to the rectory of Stoke Newington. On attaining his seventy- second year he was presented (25 May 1822) to a vacant stall in Ely Cathedral, through which preferment he was enabled to resign his secretaryship, and ultimately his post as lecturer of Islington. He then took a pro- minent position in assisting church institu- tions in Western America, and in 1823 acted as trustee of the funds collected for the infant church of Ohio. He died on 29 June 1829, from a rapid succession of epileptic fits. Gas- kin was married in early, life to Elizabeth Broughton, daughter of the Eev. Thomas Broughton, rector of Allhallows, Lombard Street, and of Wotton, Surrey. His pub- lished works are few and unimportant, con- sisting of various sermons delivered on special occasions. He compiled and revised in 1798 the uncorrected writings of the Rev. Richard Southgate, curate of St. Giles-in-the-Fields, and rector of Warsop, Nottinghamshire, who bequeathed him all his manuscript papers. In 1821 he published an edition of sermons written by the American bishop, Theodore Dehon. [Gent. Mag. xcix. 183, 282, 643, 1848 pt. ii. 35; funeral sermon by Aug. Clissold, 1829; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Nichols's Lit. Illustr. and Lit. Anecd. &c.] W. F. W. S. GASPARS (JASPERS), JAN BAP- TIST (1620P-1691), portrait-painter, was a native of Antwerp, and in 1641-2 was ad- mitted a member of the guild of St. Luke in that city. He was a pupil of Thomas Wille- boorts Bosschaert. He came to England towards the close of Charles I's reign, and was one of the purchasers at the dispersal by Cromwell of that king's art-collections. He worked a great deal for General John Lam- bert [q. v.], and after the Restoration became little more than an assistant to Sir Peter Lely. Lely employed Gaspars to paint for him the draperies and postures of his por- traits to such an extent that Gaspars ob- tained the nickname of ' Lely's Baptist.' He acted in a similar capacity for Sir Godfrey Kneller, and it is also said* for Riley. Gas- pars was, however, a clever draughtsman, and drew good designs for tapestry. He painted some fair portraits himself, including portraits of Charles II at the Painter-Stainers' Hall and at St. Bartholomew's Hospital, and a portrait of Thomas Hobbes, the philoso- pher, presented by Aubrey the antiquary to Gresham College. That he made reduced copies of pictures for engravers is probable from the existence in the print room of the British Museum of a drawing from Vandyck's picture of Lord John and Lord Bernard Stuart, made apparently for R. Tompson's engraving. The print room also possesses two impressions of a large etching by Gas- pars, humorously depicting ' The Banquet of the Gods.' Gaspars died in London in 1691, and was buried in St. James's Church, Picca- dilly. There is a portrait of him in the early edition of Walpole's 'Anecdotes of Painting/ Gaspey Gassiot [Pilkington's Diet, of Painters; "Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting, ed. Dallaway and Wor- num ; Immerzeel's Levens en Werken der Hol- landsche en Vlaamsche Kunstschilders ; Rom- bouts and Van Lerius, Liggeren van de St. Lucas- Gilde te Antwerpen ; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists. ] L. C. GASPEY, THOMAS (1788-1871), nove- list and journalist, son of William Gaspey, a lieutenant in the navy, was born at Hoxton on 31 March 1788. While a youth he wrote verses for yearly pocket-books, and when about twenty contributed to ' Literary Re- creations/ a monthly publication, edited by Eugenius Roche of the ' Morning Post.' Soon afterwards he was engaged as parlia- mentary reporter on the 'Morning Post,' contributing also dramatic reviews, clever political parodies, and reports of trials for treason. In this paper he wrote an 'Elegy on the Marquis of Anglesey's Leg,' a jeu d'esprit which has been persistently attri- buted to Canning. On the ' Morning Post ' he was employed sixteen years, then for three or four years on the ' Courier,' a govern- ment paper, as sub-editor. In 1828 he bought a share in the ' Sunday Times,' the tone of which paper he raised as a literary and dra- matic organ, Horace Smith, the Rev. T. Dale, Alfred Crowquill, E. L. Blanchard, Gilbert a Beckett, and others contributing. His novels and other publications include the following : 1. ' The Mystery,' 1820. 2. ' Tak- ings, or the Life of a Collegian, with 26 Etch- ings by Richard Dagley,' 1821, 8vo. 3. ' Cal- thorpe, or Fallen Fortunes,' a novel, 1821, 3 vols. 4. 'The Lollards, a Tale,' 1822, 3 vols. 5. 'Other Times, or the Monks of Leadenhall,' 1823. 6. ' The Witch-Finder,' 1824, 3 vols. 7. 'The History of George Godfrey,' 1828, 3 vols. 8. 'The Self-Con- demned,' 1836, 3 vols. 9. ' Many-Coloured Life,' 1842. 10. 'The Pictorial History of France,' 1843, written in conjunction with G. M. Bussey. 11. 'The Life and Times of the Good Lord Cobham,' 1843, 2 vols. 12mo. 12. 'The Dream of Human Life,' 1849-52, 2 vols. unfinished. 13. 'The History of England from George III to 1859,' 1852-9, 4 vols. 14. 'The History of Smithfield,' 1852. 15. ' The Political Life of Wellington,' vol. iii. 1853, 4to. He was for many years the senior member of the council of the Literary Fund. He was a very kindly man, genial, witty, and an excellent mimic. The last twenty years of his life were spent quietly on his property at Shooter's Hill, Kent, where he died on 8 Dec. 1871, aged 83, and was buried at Plumstead, Kent. He married Anne Camp in 1810 or 1811, and she died on 22 Jan. 1883. His son, Thomas W. Gaspey, Ph.D., of Heidelberg, who died on 22 Dec. 1871, was author of works on the Rhine and Heidelberg, and of several linguistic handbooks. Another son, William Gaspey (born at Westminster 20 June 1812, died at 17 St. Ann's Road, North Brix- ton, 19 July 1888), was a prolific writer in prose and verse. [Information supplied by the late Mr. William Gaspey ; British Museum, Advocates' Library, and other catalogues.] C. W. S. GASSIOT, JOHN PETER (1797-1877), scientific writer, was born in London 2 April 1797. He went to school at Lee, and after- wards was for a few years a midshipman in the royal navy. He married in 1818, and had nine sons and three daughters, six of whom survived him. Gassiot was a mem- ber of the firm of Martinez, Gassiot, & Co., wine merchants, of London and Oporto. He was a munificent friend to science. His house on Clapham Common was always open to his fellow-workers, and was provided with the best apparatus for scientific experiments. He was the chairman of the committee of Kew Observatory, which he endowed ; he also endowed the Cowper Street Middle Class School, London, to which he bequeathed much valuable apparatus ; he founded the Royal Society Scientific Relief Fund ; and was one of the founders of the Chemical So- ciety in 1847. He was also a magistrate of Surrey. Gassiot wrote forty-four papers in various scientific periodicals; the first an 'Account of Experiments with Voltameters havingElectrodes exposing different Surfaces/ appearing in the Electrical Society's ' Trans- actions,' 1837-40, pp. 107-10 ; and the last ' On the Metallic Deposit obtained from the Induction Discharge in Vacuum Tubes,' in the British Association Report for 1869, p. 46. His work was almost entirely con- cerned with the phenomena of electricity. In the ' Philosophical Transactions ' of the Royal Society for 1840 and 1844, Gassiofe published an account of experiments made with a view of obtaining an electric spark before the circuit of the voltaic battery was completed. For these experiments he con- structed batteries of immense power, com- mencing with a water battery of five hun- dred cells, and ending with 3,500 LeclanchS cells. In 1844 he published perhaps his most important research his experiments with a battery of one hundred Grove's cells, specially made of glass, with long glass stems, so that each cell was effectually insulated from its neighbours. With this battery Gassiot was able to prove that the static effects of a bat- Cast 57 Gastineau tery increase with its chemical action, a fact which had been denied or doubted by other experimenters. In 1844 Gassiot showed by experimenting with delicate micrometer apparatus {Philoso- phical Magazine for October) that Grove's arguments against the contact theory of elec- tricity were correct. In conducting a series of experiments upon the decomposition of water by electricity, Gassiot showed that when the liquid was under a pressure of 447 atmospheres it offered no extra resistance to the passage of the electric current. In 1852 Grove discovered the dark bands, striae, or stratification, of the electric discharge ; and to the study of this phenomenon he de- voted much time and money. He showed that these striae accompany all electric dis- charges in vacuum tubes, and that they occur equally well when, as is the case when the discharge takes place in the Torricellian va- cuum of a barometer, no contact-breaker is employed. His researches on this matter formed the subject of the Bakerian lecture before the Royal Society in 1858. Gassiot further proved that when vacuum tubes are exhausted of their gases beyond a certain limit, the electric discharge will not pass at all. Gassiot died in the Isle of Wight, 15 Aug. 1877. [Journ. of Chemical Soc.for 1878, xxxiii. 227; | Nature for September 1877, pp. 388, 399 ; Eoyal Soc. Cat. of Scientific Papers; information com- municated byrelatives.] "W. J. H. GAST, LUCE DE (fl. 1199?), knight and lord of the castle of Gast, near Salisbury, is mentioned in preambles to many manuscripts of the great prose romance of Tristan. It is stated that he wondered that no one had translated into French the Latin book con- taining the history of the Saint Graal, and at length decided to do so himself, although in language he belonged rather to England, where he was born (MSS. 6768 and 6771 in Bibliotheque, and Add. MS. 23929 in Brit. Mus.) Only the first part of Tristan is ascribed to Gast, the second being assigned to Helie de Borron. It is at least questionable whether either writer ever existed. Gast professes, and in this Helie de Borron supports him, to have been the first to make use of the records of the Round Table, and to have chosen Tris- tan for his hero, as being the most puissant knight that was ever in Britain before King Arthur, or afterwards, save only for Lancelot and Galahad. But whereas the Tristan is full of allusions to the Saint Graal and to Lancelot, these romances never mention Tris- tan as an Arthurian hero; the romance of Tristan was therefore probably the later com- position. Nor is there any proof of the ex- istence of a Laiin original. In all probability the prose romance of Tristan was founded on the lost poem of Chretien de Troyes, which must have been written about 1160. It is also noticeable that in the Quest of the Saint Graal, the Records (of the Quest, at all events) are said to be kept ' en 1'aumoire de Sale- beres.' It looks as if the whole story of the knight, his castle, and the Latin book were an invention intended to give an appearance of authority to the romance. The Tristan was first printed at Rouen in 1489, and after- wards at Paris by Antoine Verard in two, editions without date ; again at Paris in 1514, 1520, 1533 (BRUNEI, Manuel du Libraire, vol. v. col. 955). These printed copies follow the version as it was rearranged by writers of the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, and differ greatly from the original work. One manu- script (Bibliotheque 6976) ascribes to Gast the < Roman de Guyron le Courtois,' which is more commonly assigned to Helie de Borron. The name is variously spelt Gast, Gait, Gant, or Gay. It has been endeavoured to identify it with one of two castles called Gat in Nor- mandy, but all the manuscripts clearly de- scribe Gast as ' voisin prochain de Saleb'eres.' [Paulin Paris' ManuscritsFrangois de la Biblio- theque du. Eoi, vols. i. and iii. ; Ward's Cat. of Eomances in the Brit. Mus. vol. i. ; G-aston Paris'" Litterature Fra^aise au Moyen Age. The writer has also to thank Mr. Ward for some additional information.] C. L. K. GASTINEAU, HENRY (1791-1876), painter in water-colours, was a student at the Royal Academy. He commenced his- artistic career as an engraver, but soon re- linquished that branch of art for painting, commencing in oil, but eventually settling down exclusively to water-colour. *He joined the Society of Painters in Water-colours in 1818, and then exhibited for the first time. In 1821 he was elected an associate, and in 1823 a full member. He continued to ex- hibit for fifty-eight years continuously, during which he worked unweariedly at his profes- sion, and with unflagging powers. He ex- hibited eleven pictures when eighty-five years- of age. As a contemporary of David Cox, Copley Fielding, G. Cattermole, S. Prout, and others, he adhered throughout his life to> the old style and manner of water-colour painting. Though he cannot be said to have attained the first rank in his profession, he showed great taste and discrimination in the treatment of his subjects, and, if these indicated little variation, he exhibited so refined a feeling for nature that they are highly valued by artists and others as ex- Gastrell Gastrell amples of a thoroughly good workman in his art. Gastineau also devoted a great deal of his time to teaching, both privately and at various schools. Early in life he built for himself a house, Norfolk Lodge, in Cold Har- bour Lane, Camberwell, and continued to reside there until his death on 17 Jan. 1876 in his eighty-sixth year. He was then the oldest living member of the Old Society of Painters in Water-colours. He left a family, one of whom, Maria Gastineau, was also a water-colour painter of some distinction. At the South Kensington Museum there are by him ' Penrhyn Castle ' and ' Netley Abbey.' Few comprehensive exhibitions of water- colour paintings have been without some ex- ' ample of his art. Some views in Scotland by him were published in lithography, which he seems to have occasionally practised him- self. His favourite subject was scenery of a wild and romantic character. [Art Journal, 1876, p. 106; Builder, 1876, p. 108 ; The Year's Art, 1885 ; Eedgrave's Diet, of Artists; Graves's Diet, of Artists, 1760-1880.] L. C. GASTRELL, FRANCIS (1662-1725), bishop of Chester, born at Slapton, Northamp- tonshire, on 10 May 1662, and baptised the day of his birth, was the second of the two sons of Henry Gastrell of Slapton, a gentle- man of property, descended from the Gastrells of Gloucestershire, by Elizabeth, daughter of Edward Bagshaw (d. 1662) [q.v.], of Morton Pinkney, Northamptonshire. The father died in early life, and left two sons and two daugh- ters. Edward, the eldest son, inherited the family estate ; Francis, the second, was in his fifteenth year admitted on the foundation at Westminster under Busby, and elected stu- dent of Christ Church, Oxford, 17 Dec. 1680. He graduated B.A. 13 June 1684, and M.A. 20 April 1687. He was ordained deacon 29 Dec. 1689, and priest 25 June 1690. On 23 June 1694 he proceeded B.D., probably because in that month he was elected preacher at Lin- coln's Inn. In 1696 he published anonymously * Some Considerations concerning the Trinity, and the ways of managing that Controversy.' He appears to combat Sherlock, dean of St. Paul's, more as a mediator than a partisan. The ' Considerations ' were approved by John Scott [q. v.], author of the * Christian Life,' and have been reprinted by Bishop Randolph in his 'Enchiridion Theologicum,' 1792. Sherlock replied in 1698, and Gastrell re- joined in a ' Defence of the Considerations ' in the same year. In 1697 Archbishop Teni- son appointed Gastrell Boyle lecturer, much to the mortification of Evelyn, who desired the reappointment of Bentley . Bentley , however, said himself that Gastrell was well fitted for the task. The Boyle lectures were published as ' The Certainty and Necessity of Religion in general ; or the first Grounds and Prin- ciples of Human Duty Established,' 1697. In 1699 he published a continuation entitled ' The Christian Revelation and the Necessity of believing it established ; in opposition to all the Cavils and Insinuations of such as pretend to allow Natural Religion and reject the Gospel ' (2nd edition, 1703). Bishop Van Mildert quotes this book in his appendix to his own Boyle lectures, and styles Gastrell a forcible writer. These works attracted the attention of Harley, afterwards Earl of Oxford. On 13 July 1700 Gastrell commenced D.D., and in the following year, when Harley was ap- pointed speaker of the House of Commons, he nominated Gastrell chaplain, and in January 1702-3 he was installed canon of Christ Church. On 20 Aug. 1703 he married, at , the church of St. Helen, Bishopsgate, his kinswoman, Elizabeth, only daughter of the Rev. John Mapletoft, professor of physic in Gresham College, rector of Braybrooke, Northamptonshire, and vicar of St. Lawrence, Jewry. On 19 Jan. 1704 he preached a ser- mon, afterwards printed, before the House of Commons upon the fast day 'for the present war and the late dreadful tempest.' In 1705 he contributed towards the rebuilding of Peckwater Quad at Christ Church. In 1707 he preached a sermon on religious education at the annual meeting of the charity children, the result of the movement for the education of the poor begun in 1697. In the same year (1707) his ' Christian Institutes, or the "Sin- cere Word of God,' one of his most popular works, appeared. It was translated into Latin by A. Tooke, Gresham professor of geo- metry, 1718. Many abridgments have been published. In 1708 appeared anonymously 1 Principles of Deism truly represented ' (2nd edition, 1709), which has been attributed to Gastrell. In 1711 he was proctor in convoca- tion for the chapter of Christ Church, and was nominated a queen's chaplain. In 1712 he published a sermon preached before the queen, and in 1714 another before the House of Lords. On 4 April 1714 he was con- secrated bishop of Chester at Somerset House Chapel. He resigned the preachership of Lincoln's Inn, but was allowed to hold his canonry of Christ Church in commendam. In 17 14 he published anonymously ' Remarks upon the Scripture Doctrine of the Trinity by Dr. Samuel Clarke.' Clarke, in his 'Re- ply to Mr. Nelson,' acknowledges the fair- ness and ability of his antagonist. Gastrell had in 1711 been appointed one of the com- missioners for building fifty new churches Gastrell 59 Gatacre in and about London, and in the same year j became a member of the Society for the Pro- pagation of the Gospel. After the death of Anne, Gastrell opposed the whig ministry in the House of Lords. On 6 Dec. 1716 his only son died of small-pox, and was buried in Christ Church Cathedral. In 17 17 he warmly defended the university of Oxford when it was attacked in the House of Lords for a pretended riot on the birthday of the Prince of Wales. In 1719, out of zeal for the honour of the university, he was involved in a con- test with the crown and the Archbishop of Canterbury as to the legal qualification for the wardenship of Manchester College. Samuel Peploe [q. v.] had been presented by George I, and obtained the necessary qualification of the B.D. degree from Archbishop Wake in- stead of going to Oxford. The court of king's bench declared in Peploe's favour. Gastrell vindicated himself in * The Bishop of Chester's Case with relationship to the Wardenship of Manchester. In which is shown that no other degrees but such as are taken at the University can be deemed legal qualifications for any ecclesiastical prefer- ment in England.' This was printed at both universities in folio, 1721. The university of Oxford decreed in full convocation a vote of thanks to the bishop. In 1723 Gastrell strongly opposed the bill for inflicting pains and penalties upon Atterbury, and censured the rest of the bishops, who, with the excep- tion of Dawes, archbishop of York, concurred in the measure. In 1725 Gastrell published anonymously his 'Moral Proof of the Cer- tainty of a Future State,' of which a few copies, printed a year before, had been given to friends. It was reissued in 1728. On 24 Nov. 1725 he died of gout at Christ Church. Hearne asserts (manuscript Diary, ex. 56) that he refused to take a bottle of port wine which might have saved him, say- ing that he would rather die than drink. In his will he desires if he should die at Chester then to be buried there, but if at any other place as near his dear child as pos- sible at Christ Church. He was accordingly buried at Christ Church. Upon the death of his wife in the parish of St. Margaret, West- minster, 31Jan.l761, a monument was erected at Christ Church. The bishop left an only daughter, Rebecca, who married Francis Bromley, D.D., rector of Wickham, Hamp- shire, second son of the Right Hon. William Bromley of Baginton (1664-1732) [q.v.], and was left a widow in 1753. In one of Hearne's manuscript notebooks for 17 Jan. 1728 he says: ' Yesterday I called upon Dr. Stratford, Canon of Ch. Ch., who gave me a print of the late Bp. of Chester, Dr. Gastrell, curiously done by Vertue at the charges of the present Earl of Oxford, from a paint by Dahl.' Gastrell is frequently men- tioned by Swift in terms of admiration. He seems to have been the first prelate who truly conceived what the duties of a diocesan bishop ought to be. Consequently he compiled a thorough record of every parish, church, school, and ecclesiastical institution in his dio- cese. It is entitled ' Notitia Cestriensis, or the Historical Notices of the Diocese of Chester, by the Rt. Rev. Francis Gastrell, D.D., Lord Bishop of Chester.' This has been printed from the original manuscript for the Chetham Society, with illustrative notes and a memoir by the Rev. F. R. Raines, M.A., incumbent of Milnrow, in vols. viii. xix. xxi. and xxii. of the Chetham Society's Papers, Manchester, 1 845-50, 4to. 'One of the most accomplished historians of the present day,' says Mr. Raines, ' declares this the noblest document extant on the subject of the ecclesiastical antiquities of the diocese.' Peploe was appointed Gastrell's successor in the see of Chester. ' This is done,' says Tom Hearne, ' to insult the ashes of Bp. Gas- trell.' [Memoir by the Rev. F. Raines in Chetham Society's Transactions; Hearne's manuscript Dia- ries in the Bodleian Library. The notice of Gastrell in the Biog. Brit, is said to be by Browne Willis.] K. H-B. * GATACRE, THOMAS (d. 1593), divine, was younger son of William Gatacre of Gatacre Hall, Shropshire, where the family had maintained an uninterrupted succession from the time of Edward the Confessor. His parents, zealous Roman catholics, intended liim for the law, and he was admitted a stu- dent of the Middle Temple about 1553. John Popham, afterwards lord chief justice, was a fellow-student, and became his intimate friend. Some of Gatacre's kindred were ' high in place/ and while visiting them he was present at the examinations of protestant confessors, whose constancy impressed him in favour of their opinions. With a view to confirm him in the old faith, his parents re- moved him to the English college atLouvain, at the same time settling on him an estate which brought in 100/. a year. Finding him strengthened in his protestantism after six months at Louvain, his father recalled him to England, obtained his consent to the re- vocation of the settlement, and cast him off. Gatacre found friends, who provided him with the means of studying for eleven years at Oxford, and for four years at Magdalene Col- lege, Cambridge. There is no record of his graduation. In 1568 he was ordained deacon and priest by Grindal, bishop of London, and Gataker Gataker became domestic chaplain to Robert Dudley, earl of Leicester. On 21 June 1572 he was collated to the rectory of St. Edmund's, Lom- bard Street. In addition he was admitted to the vicarage of Christ Church, Newgate, on 25 Jan. 1577, but resigned this preferment in the following year. Fuller describes him as a ' profitable pastor.' His puritan prin- ciples are assumed by Brook, without much direct evidence. He died in 1593, his suc- cessor at St. Edmund's being instituted on 2 June in that year. He married Margaret Pigott, of a Hert- fordshire family, and left a son Thomas [see GATAKEK, THOMAS]. [Ashe's Narrative, appended to G-ray Hayres crowned with Grace, 1655 ; Fullers Worthies, 1662, ' Shropshire,' p. 3 ; Clarke's Lives of Thirty- two English Divines, 1677, pp. 248 sq. ; Biog. Brit. 1747, iv. 2155 sq. ; Brook's Lives of the Puritans, 1813, ii. 68 ; Cooper's Athense Cantabr. 1861, ii. 164 sq.] A. G. GATAKER, THOMAS (1574-1654), puritan divine and critic, was born on 4 Sept. 1574, in the rectory house of St. Edmund's, Lombard Street. His father was Thomas Gatacre [q. v.] ; the son changed the spelling of his name * to prevent miscalling ' (AsHE). He was a bookish boy, and subject from child- hood to excruciating headaches. In his six- teenth year (1590) he was entered at St. John's College, Cambridge, where he gained a scho- larship and graduated M.A. His zest for Greek learning is shown by his attendance at the extra lecture given by John Bois [q. v.] at four o'clock in the morning ' in his bed.' With a fellow-student, Richard Stock, he contracted a close friendship, which riveted his attach- ment to the puritan principles inculcated by his tutors, Henry Alvey, B.D., and Abdias Ashton. In 1596 Gataker was nominated one of the first fellows of Sidney Sussex Col- lege. While the building was in progress he became tutor and chaplain in the household of William Ayloffe of Braxted, Essex, teach- ing Hebrew to Ayloffe, and preparing his eldest son for the university. From John Stern, suffragan- bishop of Colchester, a near relative of Ayloffe's wife, he received ordina- tion. Coming into residence at Sidney Sussex in 1599, the building being still unfinished, he gave accommodation in his rooms to another fellow, William Bradshaw (1571- 1618) [q. v.], an act of courtesy which led to a long friendship. Gataker was success- ful in training students, but his career as a college tutor was short. A scheme was set on foot by Ashton and the famous William Bedell [q. v.] for providing preachers in ne- glected parishes round Cambridge. Gataker undertook Sunday duty at Everton, Bedford- shire, where the vicar was reported to be 130 years of age. After half a year of this em- ployment he left the university, on the advice of Ashton. The step seems to have followed the retirement of Bradshaw, who was in trouble through espousing the cause of John Barrel [q. v.], the exorcist (GATAKEE, Life of Bradshaw, pp. 32 sq.) Gataker removed to London about the end of 1600, and became tutor in the family of Sir William Cooke at Charing Cross, 'to whose lady he was near by blood.' He preached occasionally at St. Martin's-in-the Fields. An old man-servant to the wife of James Ley (afterwards lord high treasurer) remarked that ' he was a prettie pert boy, but he made a reasonable good sermon' (Disc. Apol. p. 34). He obtained the lectureship at Lincoln's Inn through the good offices of James Montague, master of Sidney Sussex, who had come to London with the intention of bringing him back to fill a Hebrew chair. When he entered on his duties at Lincoln's Inn (1601) there was but one Sunday lec- ture at seven o'clock in the morning ; he got this altered to the usual hour, and transferred the Wednesday lecture to the Sunday after- noon. His salary for the first five years was 40/. , and never more than 60/. Till he married he continued to live with Cooke, spending his vacations at Cooke's country seat in North- amptonshire. In 1603 he commenced B.D., when he preached for the only time at St. Mary's, Cambridge, on 25 March, the day after the death of Elizabeth. The morning preacher had prayed for the queen ; the news came down about noon ; James had not yet been proclaimed ; Gataker prayed ' for the present supream governor.' He refused in 1609, and subsequently, to proceed to D.D., giving two reasons, his not being well enough off to main- tain the dignity, ' and also because, like Cato the censor, he would rather have people ask why he had no statue than why he had one.' He declined the lectureship at the Rolls, with double his existing emolument, besides prefer- ment offered him in Shropshire by Sir Roger Owen, and in Kent by Sir William Sedley. In 1611 he accepted the rectory of Rother- hithe, Surrey, mainly at the instance of his friend Stock, the alternative being the ap- pointment of an unworthy person. While his health permitted he was assiduous in public and pastoral duty; his Friday catechetical lectures for children were crowded, and ' his parlour was one of the best schooles for a young student to learn divinity in.' In 1620 he spent a month (13 July-14 Aug.) in Hol- land, travelling with a nephew, in order to inform himself of the condition of Dutch pro- testantism, whose interests he thought im- Gataker 61 Gataker perilled by the foreign policy of England. He found time for close and continuous study, and for learned correspondence with such men as Ussher, but while in active ministerial em- ployment he published little except contro- versial tracts against popery and on justifica- tion. He first appeared as an author (1619) in a pamphlet on the lawfulness of lots when not used for divination, which exposed him to attack as an advocate for games of hazard. In 1643 Gataker was nominated a member of the Westminster assembly of divines. He was one of those who scrupled at the cove- nant in its original form, and procured the insertion of an explanatory clause relating to episcopacy. His views on church govern- ment tallied with those of Ussher, being in favour of ' a dulie bounded and wel regulated prelacie joined with presbyterie.' In 1644 he was put on the committee for examina- tion of ministers. He had declined the mas- tership of Trinity College, Cambridge, offered him by the Earl of Manchester. On 4 March 1645 he was placed on a committee to select fit persons for translating the directory into Welsh. On 12 May he was elected one of the committee of seven charged with the preparation of the first draft of a con- fession of faith. In the discussions on this symbol he differed from the majority in the article of justification, and obtained a some- what less rigid definition, which he accepted for the sake of unity. After 1645 the failure of his health precluded him from attendance either at the assembly or the local classis, as well as from preaching, though he still ad- ministered the sacraments, and did some little pastoral work. He signed the first address, 18 Jan. 1649, against the trial and execution of the king. He was reflected on for not re- signing his benefice, but there was a diffi- culty in finding a man to suit patron and people. As for the emoluments, he goes mi- nutely into his receipts and expenditure to prove that he was not i gripple ' (grasping). Practically he disbursed the whole net income of his preferment in improvements and the provision of a good curate. As an assembly man he did not receive half the charge of his boat hire. Gataker in his enforced leisure published his critical labours on subjects both classical and biblical. His best known works are his edition of Marcus Antoninus and his com- mentaries on Isaiah, Jeremiah, and Lamenta- tions in the assembly's 'Annotations' (1645 and 1651). His scholarship was minute and fastidious ; a peculiarity of his Latin ortho- graphy is the invariable omission of u after q. He had a vast memory, enabling him to dispense with common-place books. From some conventional marks of the puritan he was free ; the *rm ' Lord's day' he preferred to 'Sabbath,' and thought even 'Sunday' admissible, as sanctioned by Justin Martyr (Disc. Apol. p. 14). He criticised the style of the New Testament against the purists. He has been cited as favouring 'Jehovah 'as the correct pronunciation of the tetragram- maton ; in fact he leans to ' Jahveh/ but is content to retain the ordinary form, his main point being that any approach to the original is better than the substituted word ' Lord.' Shortly before his death he composed ' a pious epigram,' consisting of two quaint stanzas, of some power. Gataker died of fever on 27 July 1654, and was buried in his church ; no stone marks his grave. He would never allow his por- trait to be taken ; he is described as a spare man of medium stature, of fresh complexion, but early grey. He was four times married : first (shortly before 1611) to the widow (having two daughters) of William Cupp or Cupper ; she died in childbed, leaving a son, Thomas, who went into trade, and died before his father ; secondly, to a daughter of the Rev. Charles Pinner, and cousin of Sir Nicholas Crisp [q.v.] ; she also died in childbed, leaving a son Charles [see below] ; thirdly, to a sister of Sir George and Sir John Farwell ; she died of consumption, having outlived a son and daughter, but leaving a daughter, who married one Draper, and survived her father ; fourthly (in 1628), to a citizen's widow (d. 1652), by whom he had no issue. He published : 1. ' Of the Nature and Use of Lots,' &c., 1619, 4to ; 2nd edit., 1627, 4to. 2. ' A Just Defence,' &c. (of the preceding, against J. Balmford and E. Elton), 1623, 4to. 3. ' A Discourse of Transubstantiation,' &c., 1624, 4to. 4. ' Certaine Sermons/ &c., 1637, fol. (a collection, most having been separately printed). 5. ' Antithesis,' &c., 1 638, 4to (in answer to ' Theses ' on lots, by William Ames (1571 [not 1576J-1633) [q.v.] and Gisbert Voet). 6. ' Francisci Gomari Disputationis . . . Elenchus,' &c., 1640, 8vo (on justification). 7. ' Animadversiones in J.-Piscatoris et L^ Lucii . . . de causa . . . justificationis,' &c., 1641, 12mo. 8. ' Master Anthony Wotton's Defence,' &c., 1641, 12mo (the ' defence ' is by Samuel Wotton, son of Anthony ; the preface and postscript are by Gataker). 9. 'A True Relation of Passages between Master Wotton and Master Walker,' &c., 1642, 4to. 10. ' An Answer to Master George Walker's Vindication/ &c., 1642, 4to. 11. ' De Nomine Tetragrammato/ &c., 1645, 8vo. 12. 'De Diphthongis/ &c., 1646, 12mo. 13. ' A Mis- take . . . removed . . . answer to ... a treatise of Mr. J. Saltmarsh/ &c., 1646, 4to ; Gataker Gates with new title, ' Arminianism Discovered and Confuted/ &c., 1652, 4to. Saltmarsh replied in 'Reasons for Unitie/ c., 1646, 4to, and Gataker rejoined in 14. ' Shadows without Substance/ &c., 1646, 4to. 15. < De Novi Instrumenti Stylo Dissertatio/ &c., 1648, 4to. 16. ' Mysterious Clouds and Mists/ &c., 1648, 4to (answer to J. Simpson). 17. * God's Holy Minde touching Matters Morall/&c.,1648,4to (on the decalogue ; pre- face signed T. G.) 18. ' Cinnus, sive Adver- saria Miscellanea/ &c., 1651, 4to. 19. ' Marci Antonini De Rebus Suis/ &c., 1652, 4to (Greek text, with Latin version and com- mentary). 20. ' De Baptismatis Infantilis Vi . . disceptatio . . . inter . . . S. Wardium . . . et T. Gatakerum/ 1652 [i. e. 25 Jan. 1653], 8vo (against justification in baptism). 21. ' Vindi- cation of the Annotations . . . against . . . W. Lillie, J. Swan, and another/ &c., 1653, 4to. 22. 'A Disco urs Apologetical, wherein Lilies lewd and lowd Lies ... are cleerly laid open/ &c., 1654 [27 Feb.], 4to (postscript against (edited by C. Gataker ; prefixed is Gataker's autobiography in Latin). 24. ' An Antidote against Errour concerning Justification/ &c., 1670, 4to (an unfinished exposition of Rom. iii. 28, begun 19 April 1640 ; not completed, out of respect to the Westminster assembly). 25. ' The Life and Death of Master William Bradshaw/ in Clarke's ' Lives of Thirty-two English Divines/ 1677, fol. Gataker's ( Opera Critica' were collected in two vols. folio, Utrecht, 1697-8. He edited S. Ward's 'Balme from Gilead/ 1617, 8vo, a selection of Galen's ' Opuscula/ annotated by Theodore Goulson, M.D., 1640, 4to, and other works. CHAKLES GATAKER (1614 P-1680), son of the above, by his second wife, was born at Rotherhithe about 1614, and educated at St. Paul's School and Sidney Sussex College, Cambridge, where he graduated B.A. He afterwards entered as a commoner at Pem- broke College, Oxford, and graduated M.A. on 30 June 1636. He was chaplain to Lucius Gary, second viscount Falkland [q. v.] Through the interest of Charles, earl of Car- narvon, he became about 1647 rector of Hog- geston, Buckinghamshire, where he died on 20 Nov. 1680, and was buried in the chancel. He edited some of his father's posthumous works, appending to No. 24 (above) his own first publication, viz., 1. ' The Harmony of Truth ; or ... St. Paul and St. James re- conciled/ &c., 1670, 4to. On the same sub- ject he had communicated anonymously in 1670 to Bishop Nicholson of Gloucester, and others, some 'Animadversions' upon Bull's ' Harmonia Apostolic a/ 1669-70. Nicholson sent them to Bull, who replied in his l Ex- amen Censurse/ 1675. He wrote also: 2. 'An Answer to five . . . questions ... by a Factor for the Papacy/ &c., 1673, 4to (included is a letter, dated 1636, by Falkland). 3. ' The Papists' Bait/ &c., 1674, 4to (with another letter by Falkland). 4. ( Examination of the case of the Quakers concerning Oaths/ &c., 1675, 4to (answered by George Whitehead). 5. ' Ichnographia Doctrinae de Justifica- tione/ &c., 1681, 4to. [Disconrs Apologetical, 1654; Autobiog. of G-ataker in Adversaria Miscellanea, 1659 ; Ashe's Gray Hayres crowned with Grace, a funeral sermon with memoir, 1655; Life in Clarke's Lives of Thirty-two English Divines, 1677, pp. 248 sq. ; Wood's Athena* Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 1257 ; Middleton's Biographia Evangelica, 1784, iii. 296 sq. ; Brook's Lives of the Puritans, 1813, iii. 200 sq. ; Chalmers's Gen. Biog. Diet. 1814, xv. 334 sq., 340 sq. ; Neal's Hist, of the Puritans, 1822, iii. 451 sq. ; Smith's Bibliotheca Anti-Quaker- iana, 1873, p. 197; Mitchell and Struthers's Minutes of Westminster Assembly, 1874, pp. 67, 91, &c. ; Mitchell's Westminster Assembly, 1883, pp. 156, 409, &c.] A. G. GATES, BERNARD (1685 P-1773), mu- sician, was the second son of Bernard Gates, gentleman, of St. Margaret's, Westminster, whose will was proved on 21 May 1718. His name appears in the list of children of the Chapel Royal in 1702. At the end of 1708 (after 1 Oct.) he was sworn a gentleman of the Chapel Royal in the place of J. Howell, who died on 15 July in that year. He held the sinecure office of tuner of the regals at court, and was a member of the choir of West- minster Abbey. He married before 1717, since on 6 June of that year his eldest child, a daughter named Atkinson, was buried in the north cloister of Westminster Abbey. This unusual Christian name, which was borne by another daughter of Gates (buried 1736), was derived from a Mrs. Atkinson, who had been laundress to Queen Anne, and who had brought up Mrs. Gates, and made her her heiress. At some time before 1732 Gates was made master of the children of the Chapel Royal (the date given in Grove's ' Diet.' for this appointment is manifestly too late). On 23 Feb. 1732 Handel's 'Esther 'was performed at Gates's house in James Street, Westmin- ster, by the children of the chapel. The same singers sang the work at a subscription con- cert at the Crown and Anchor Tavern, and again at the room in Villiers Street, York Buildings. In 1734 Gates seceded from the Academy of Vocal Music, taking the children of the chapel with him. He had been a pro- minent member of the society from its in- Gates Gates auguration. Gates sang one of the airs in the first performance of the ' Dettingen Te Demn ' in 1743. In 1737 (10 March) Mrs. Gates died, and in 1758 Gates moved to North Aston, Oxfordshire. He died there on 15 Nov. 1773, and was buried in the north cloister of Westminster Abbey on the 23rd of the month. The inscription on his monument, which is the authority for many particulars as to his family, &c., gives his age as eighty- eight. His will, dated 5 Oct. 1772, was proved on 28 Nov. 1773. Failing the issue of a nephew, Bernard Downes, to whom the estate at North Aston was left, he bequeathed his property to Dr. Thomas Sanders Dupuis [q. v.], who had been his pupil, with a fur- ther remainder to Dr. Arnold. He directed that his chaise horse should be kept on his estate at Aston without working, that it should never be killed, and that when it died naturally it should be buried without I mutilation of any kind. Hawkins says that in his singing there was such an exaggeration of the shake as to destroy the melody alto- gether, and that the boys of the chapel had adopted the same habit. He also says that Gates introduced into the chapel the system, then lately revived by Pepusch, of solmisation by the hexachords. A tablet to his memory was put up in the church of North Aston, at the expense of his pupil, Dr. Dupuis. [Grove's Diet. i. 10, 587; Chester's West- minster Abbey Registers ; Chapel Royal Cheque Book, ed. Rimbault; Add. MS. 11732; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. iv. 204 ; Hawkins's Hist, ed. 1853, pp. 735, 832, 885; Burney's Hist. iv. 360, where the date of the first performance of Esther is given as 1731. It is pointed out in W. S. Rockstro's Life of Handel that the mistake arose from a confusion between the old and new styles.] .T. A. F. M. GATES, SIR JOHN (1504 P-1553), states- man, born about 1504, was the eldest son of Sir Geoffrey Gates (d. 1526) by Elizabeth, daughter of William Clopton (MORANT, Essex, ii. 146, 457). Henry VIII made him a gentle- man of the privy chamber. In January 1535 he was placed on the committee for Essex and Colchester appointed to inquire into tenths of spiritualities (Letters and Papers of Reign of Henry VIII, ed. Gairdner, viii. 49). He became a justice of the peace for Essex in July 1536 (ib. xi. 85), and in the ensuing October was ordered to accompany the king on the expedition to quell the Lincolnshire rebellion (ib. xi. 233, 261). He was appointed one of three commissioners authorised to sign all documents by stamp in the name and on behalf of the king by patent dated 31 Aug. 1546 (State Papers of Henry VIII, i. 629). In December of the same year Gates, along with Sir R. Southwell and Sir W. Carew, was despatched to Kenninghall, Norfolk, to bring back the Duchess of Richmond [see under FITZEOT, MARY] and Elizabeth Hol- land, that they might give evidence against the Duke of Norfolk and the Earl of Surrey. He sent the king a graphic account of his proceedings (ib. i. 888-90). Henry rewarded him by a rich grant of lands and other pro- perty, including the college and rectory of Pleshey in Essex. He forthwith demolished the chancel of the church for the sake of making money of the materials, and obliged the parishioners to purchase what was left standing (MoRANT, ii. 450, 454). He also obtained the under-stewardship and clerk- ship of Waltham Forest, and the clerkship of the court of Swanmote in the same (State Papers of Henry VIII, i. 896) . At the coro- nation of Edward VI on 20 Feb. 1546-7 Gates was created a knight of the Bath, and took part in the jousts. On 23 June 1550, being then sheriff of Essex, he was ordered to enforce observance of the injunctions issued by Ridley, bishop of London, in regard to the ' plucking down of superaltaries, altars, and such like ceremonies and abuses.' In the fol- lowing month he took measures to prevent the flight of the Princess Mary to Antwerp as contrived by the emperor Charles V. On 8 April 1551 "the king made him his vice- chamberlain and captain of the guard, with a seat at the privy council, and gave him land to the value of 120 In May 1552 he was chosen a commissioner to sell chantry lands and houses for payment of the king's debts ; and on the following 4 July was made chan- cellor of the Duchy of Lancaster. Other- favours were at this time conferred on Gates, who had become one of Northumberland's chief creatures, and supported him in pro- moting the celebrated l devise ' of succession in favour of Lady Jane Grey. He accom- panied Northumberland in his expedition against Mary in July 1553. On 19 Aug. he was tried before a special commission, pleaded guilty, and was executed three days after- wards. Before he received the sacrament he expressed regret to Edward Courtenay, earl of Devonshire [q. v.], for his long imprisonment, of which he admitted himself in part the cause (Chronicle of Queen Jane, fyc., Camd. Soc., p. 20). On the scaffold he warned the people against reading the Bible controversi- ally as he had done. Three strokes of the axe severed his head. His possessions were forfeited to the crown. [Morant's Essex, i. 323, and elsewhere; Gough's Pleshey ; Harl. MS. 284 ; Chronicle of Queen Jane, &c. (Camd. Soc.); Bayley's Tower of London, App. p. xlix; Cal. State Papers, Gates 6 4 Gates Dom. 1547-80 ; Literary Eemains of King Ed- ward VI, ed. Nichols (Roxburghe Club) ; Froude's Hist, of England, ch. xxiii. xxx.] Gr. Gr. GATES, SIR THOMAS (fl. 1596-1621), governor of Virginia, was knighted in 1596 while serving in the expedition against Cadiz. He entered Gray's Inn 14 March 1597-8. In July 1604 he was in the Netherlands with Sir Henry Wotton, then proceeding to Vienna as ambassador. Sir Henry wrote in a letter of introduction to Win wood : 'I entreat you to love him [Gates], and to love me too, and to assure you that you cannot love two honester men.' Together with his fellow-captain Tho- mas Dale [see DALE, SIR THOMAS], Gates served subsequently in garrison in Oudewater, in South Holland. In April 1608 he obtained from the States-General leave of absence for one year. The special occasion for his absence was a commission from the king of England to proceed to Virginia. The first attempt to colonise Virginia having proved abortive, James I granted a new charter, dated 23 May 1609, with larger powers and privileges. Among the new adventurers were the Earl of Salisbury, Sir Francis Bacon, Cap- tain John Smith, Sir Oliver Cromwell (uncle to the Protector), together with a number of public companies of London. The chief offi- cers of the company were Sir Thomas Gates, lieutenant-general; LordDe laWarr, captain- general of Virginia ; Sir George Somers, ad- miral ; and Sir Thomas Dale, high marshal. The project excited great enthusiasm. Large sums of money were contributed, and so many persons desired to be transported that nine ships, with more than five hundred emi- grants, were despatched in charge of Gates, Somers, and Captain Newport. They sailed from England at the close of May 1609, but only seven vessels arrived in Virginia. The ship of the three commissioners, the Sea Venture, was separated from the rest of the fleet by a furious hurricane, and stranded on the rocks of Bermuda. The passengers effected a landing, but six of the company died on the island. An account of the disaster written by one of the passengers, William Strachey, was published by Purchas in 1625, under the title of f A True Repertory of the Wracke and Redemption of Sir Thomas Gates upon and from the Ilands of the Bermudas.' In 1610 appeared Silas Jourdan's ' Discovery of the Barmudas ... by Sir T. Gates . . . with diuers others,' which was reprinted without acknowledgment with additional informa- tion in 1613. To both of these accounts Shakespeare is said to have been indebted for the groundwork of his play of l The Tempest.' Gates and his fellow-voyagers remained nine months in Bermuda, where they con- structed two vessels, partly from the wreck of the Sea Venture, and partly from cedars which they felled. Reaching Virginia on 24 May 1610, Gates found the colony in a desolate and miserable condition. After the departure of John Smith the colonists, un- controlled by authority, had given way to excesses, and their numbers were further re- duced by famine. They resolved to burn the town, but were prevented by Gates, who de- termined to sail for Newfoundland with the surviving colonists, in order to seek a passage for England. Lord De la Warr, however, arrived on 9 June 1610 with new colonists and supplies, and Gates returned with him to Jamestown. Before the close of 1610 De la Warr des- patched Gates to England for further sup- plies. The treasurer and council were inclined to abandon the enterprise altogether. Gates's report on oath, describing the territory, re- vived the hopes of the council. Nevertheless, many influential supporters withdrew from the undertaking, and their action seemed justified by the immediate return of De la Warr. But, as Gates still retained faith in the scheme, he succeeded in collecting new recruits. In March 1611 Sir Thomas Dale sailed from England with a year's supply in three ships for the colony ; and about three months later Gates followed him with six ships carrying three hundred men, with ample supplies. Gates was ac- companied by his wife and their two daugh- ters. His wife died on the voyage, and his daughters had to be sent back. He arrived at Jamestown in August, and assumed the office of governor in succession to Sir Thomas Dale. Gates endeavoured to make religion the foundation of law and order. He effected a new settlement, and built a town called Henrico in honour of Prince Henry. His administration appears to have been discreet and provident. A third patent for Virginia, signed March 1612, granted to the share- holders in England the Bermudas and all islands within three hundred leagues of the Virginia shore, but this acquisition was sub- sequently transferred to a separate company. Gates returned to England in 1614, and en- deavoured to revive and strengthen the fallen hopes of the London company of shareholders. He contemplated once more resuming his post in Virginia, but after De la Warr's death the treasurer and council appointed Captain Yeardley as captain-general and governor. Some time after his return to England in 1614 Gates repaired to the Netherlands, mainly for the purpose of obtaining the arrears of his pay, and was favoured by the States-General with immediate payment. Stith, in his ' History Gatford Gatford of Virginia/ cites a speech of Captain John Smith in 1621, wherein it is affirmed that Gates afterwards went to the East Indies and died there. From a list of shareholders in the English state paper office it appears that in 1623 fifty great shares, or five thou- sand acres of land in the colony of Virginia, stood in his name as owner. Nothing is known of his later career. His son, Captain Gates, served in the expedition of 1626 to Cadiz, and the next year at the Isle of Re and Rochelle; at the latter place he was killed by a cannon-shot. Ten years after- wards his sisters petitioned the privy council for payment of the arrears due on his account, and the lord treasurer was authorised by the council to sign an order to that effect. The petitioners alleged that they were ' destitute of means to relieve their wants, or to convey themselves to Virginia, where their father, Sir Thomas Gates, Governor of that Isle [sic], died, and left his estate in the hands of per- sons who had ever since detained the same.' [A Discovery of the Barmudas, otherwise called the He of Divels: by Sir Thomas Gates, Sir George Sommers, and Captayne Newport, with divers others. Set forth for the love of my country, and also for the good of the plantation in Virginia. By Sil. Jourdan, London, 1610; Purchas his Pilgrimage, or Relations of the Wo rid and the Religions observed in all Ages, Lon- don, 1625-6 ; Collections of the Massachusetts Historical Society, 4th ser. vol. ix., Boston, 1871 ; Justin Winsor's Narrative and Critical History of America, vol. iii. ; Metcalfe's Knights ; Bryant and Gay's Popular History of the United States ; Appleton's Cyclopaedia of American Biography.] G. B. S. GATFORD, LIONEL (d. 1665), royalist divine, a native of Sussex, was educated at Jesus College, Cambridge, of which he became a fellow. He proceeded B.A. in 1620-1, MA. in 1625, and B.D. in 1633, was elected junior university proctor in 1631, and during the same year became vicar of St. Clement's, Cambridge. At Cambridge he was greatly shocked at the mild heresies of Dr. Eleazar Duncon fq. v.], and wrote a long letter on the subject to Lord Goring, 22 July 1633 ( Cal. State Papers, Dom.1633-4, pp. 150, 279). In 1637 he was presented by Sir John Rous to the rectory of Dennington, Suffolk. Soon after the outbreak of the civil war Gatford retired to Cambridge in order to write a pamphlet setting forth the doctrine of the church in regard to the obedience due to kings. On the night of 26 Jan. 1642-3 Cromwell seized his manuscript, then in the press at Cambridge, arrested Gatford in his bed at Jesus College, and sent both author and copy to London. On 30 Jan. the com- VOL. XXI. mons ordered him to be imprisoned in Ely House, Holborn {Commons' Journals, ii. 953). Nothing daunted he contrived to publish in the following March a vigorous onslaught on anabaptists and other false teachers, called ' An Exhortation to Peace : with an Intimation of the prime Enemies thereof, lately delivered in a Sermon [on Psalm cxxii. 6], and newly published with some small Addition,' 4to, London, 1643. This was ordered by the commons on 3 July to be re- ferred to the consideration of the committee for Cambridge (ib. iii. 153). After seven- teen months' confinement Gatford was, upon an exchange of prisoners, set free, but was not allowed to return to Dennington, or to take duty elsewhere. He therefore went to Oxford, where he was kindly received by the mayor, Thomas Smith, in whose house he wrote, while the plague was raging, a whim- sical tract, called ' Aoyos 'AXe^i0ap/na/fos ; or Hyperphysicall Directions in Time of Plague. Collected out of the sole authentick Dispen- satory of the chief Physitian both of Soule and Body, and disposed more particularly . . . according to the method of those Phy- sicall Directions printed by Command of the Lords of the Councell at Oxford, 1644,' &c. 4to, Oxford, 1644. Gatford soon after went to Cornwall as chaplain of Pendennis Castle (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1661-2, p. 65). About July 1645 he drafted an address to Cornishmen (Cal. Clarendon State Papers, i . 271-2). In 1647 he was minister at Jersey, and there became a great favourite of Sir Edward Hyde, who made him his chaplain (ib. i. 316. 368, 416, ii. 19). His next pub- lication was ' Englands Complaint : or a sharp Reproof for the Inhabitants thereof; against that now raigning Sin of Rebellion ; but more especially to the Inhabitants of the County of Suffolk. With a Vindication of those Worthyes now in Colchester,' 4to, London, 1648. He fears that parliament will grant toleration to catholics, who will consequently return to power. He appears to have remained in exile about seven years. After his return he supported himself by taking boarders, and resided at different times at Kenninghall Place, Sanden House, Kil- borough, and Swaffham in Norfolk. Thence he removed to Hackney, Middlesex, after- wards to Well Hall, Kent, and finally to Walham Green. He was much tormented by the county committees for persisting in keeping up the service of the church of England, and protested in ' A Petition for the Vindication of the Publique use of the Book of Common Prayer from some foul . . . aspersions lately cast upon it. ... Occasioned by the late Ordinance for the ejecting of Galley 66 Gatley scandalous . . . Ministers . . . ,' London, 1655. Prefixed is a manly epistle to the parliament. At the Restoration Gatford was created D.D. by royal mandate. He found the chancel and parsonage-house of Dennington in ruins, and, as he could not afford to have them rebuilt, petitioned the king for the vicarage of Ply- mouth, Devonshire, to which he was presented on 20 Aug. 1661 (Gal. State Papers, Dom. 1661-2, pp. 65, 68). Gatford's last literary labour was to defend his old patron, Sir John Rous of Henham, Suffolk, from the attacks of the puritan party in ' A true . . . Narrative of the ... death of Mr. William Tyrrell, and the . . . preservation of Sr. John Rous . . . and divers other gentlemen . . . ,' 4to, Lon- don, 1661. In August 1662 Dr. George, the nonconformist vicar of Plymouth, was ejected, but the corporation elected Roger Ashton as his successor (RowB, Parish and Vicars of St. Andrew, Plymouth, p. 39). In 1663 the right of appointing to the incumbency of Great Yarmouth was disputed between the corpo- ration of the town and the dean and chapter of Norwich. Gatford, on the recommenda- tion of Clarendon, then high steward of the borough, was accepted by the corporation, and allowed ( to officiate as curate during the pleasure of the House.' Gatford died of the plague in 1665, and the corporation allowed his widow 100/. in consideration of the ' pains he had taken in serving the cure for two years ' (PALMEK, Continuation of Manship, ii. 174-6 ; Perlustration of Great Yarmouth, iii. 10). His son, Lionel Gatford, D.D., con- tributed a highly coloured account of his parents' sufferings during the civil war to Walker's < Sufferings of the Clergy ' (pt. ii. p. 255). Gatford has a Greek distich at p. 20 of R. Winterton's ' Hippocratis Apho- rismi,' 8vo, Cambridge, 1633. [Addit. MSS. 5870 f. 172, 19091 ff. 259, 260 b; Cal. of Clarendon State Papers, i. 305; Sober Sadness, p. 35 ; Edward Simmons's Preface to Woodnote's Hermes Theologus; Le Neve's Monu- menta Anglicana, i. 304 ; Stow's Survey, ed. Strype,bk. ii: p. 154 ; Le Neve's Fasti, ed. Hardy ; Cal. State Papers, Col. America and West Indies, 1661-8, p. 288; Cambr. Graduates.] G-. G-. GATLEY, ALFRED (1816-1 863), sculp- tor, was born at Kerridge, about two miles from Macclesfield in Cheshire, in 1816. While still a child he learned the use of a stone- mason's tools from his father, who owned and worked two quarries in the Kerridge hills. In 1837, by the aid of a few friends, he came to London and obtained employment in the studio of Edward Hodges Baily [q. v.] He also studied in the British Museum, and two years later became a student of the Royal Academy, where he gained silver medals for modelling from the antique, and in 1841 for the first time exhibited a ' Bust of a Gentleman.' In 1843 he left Baily and became an assis- tant to Musgrave L. Watson, and in the same year he sent to the Royal Academy a marble bust of f Hebe,' which was purchased by the Art Union of London and reproduced in bronze. In 1844 he received the silver medal for the best model from the life, and exhi- bited marble busts of ' Cupid ' and ' Psyche/ and in 1846 he exhibited a bust of Mar- shal Espartero, and a model in bas-relief of ' The Hours leading out the Horses of the Sun,' now in the library of Britwell Court, Buckinghamshire. In 1848 he sent to the Royal Academy a bust of Dr. Sumner, arch- bishop of Canterbury, and in 1850 that of Mr. Samuel Christie-Miller, who afterwards became his steadfast friend. About 1851 he executed a bust of Richard Hooker, now in the Temple Church, but, although successful in this and other works, he saw no prospect of earning an adequate income in England, and therefore towards the end of 1852 he went to Rome, where he took a studio on the Pincian Hill, and made the acquaintance of John Gibson, whose enthusiasm for Greek art he shared. Before long he completed a bust of ' Alastor, or the Spirit of Solitude,' and began statues of ' Echo ' and ' Night.' A head in marble, ( The Angel of Mercy,' and a design for a mural monument were his con- tributions to the Royal Academy in 1853. Soon after his settlement in Rome, Mr. Christie-Miller invited him to prepare designs for the sculptural decorations of a mausoleum to be erected to the memory of Mr. William Henry Miller at Craigentinny, his estate near Edinburgh. Gatley produced a model of a large bas-relief representing ' The Overthrow of Pharaoh in the Red Sea/ which was highly praised by Gibson. Early in 1855 he was entrusted with the companion bas-relief, ' The Song of Moses and Miriam.' The Pharaoh bas-relief was finished in time for the Inter- national Exhibition of 1862, but the ' Song of Miriam ' was completed only just before the sculptor's death. The two bas-reliefs are in strong contrast to each other, the idea of rejoicing being as powerfully given in the one work as is that of fear and impending destruction in the other. Gatley visited England for the last time in 1862. but re- turned to Rome much depressed by his failure to dispose of the works which he had sent to the International Exhibition, where, besides bhe noble bas-relief of ' Pharaoh/ he exhibited his statues of ' Echo ' and ' Night/ as well as four marble statuettes of recumbent animals [ions, a lioness, and a tiger which had gained for him in Rome the name of the ' Landseer Gatliff Gatty of Sculpture.' He died from dysentery at Rome on 28 June 1863, and was buried in the English cemetery. His portrait, painted by a Portuguese artist named Da Costa, is in the sculptor's old home at Kerridge. His statue of < Echo ' is in the Peel Park Museum at Salford, and there also are a marble group of ' A Boy leading a Bull to Sacrifice,' and busts of Euripides and Paris copied in marble from antiques in the Vatican at Rome. [' Our Sculptor Friend,' by Miss M. A. Sumner, in Aunt Judy's Magazine, October 1885, pp. 722- 736 ; Queen, 18 July 1863; Art Journal, 1863, p.181; Athenseum, 1863, ii. 117; Royal Academy Exhibition Catalogues, 1841-53.] E. E. G. GATLIFF, JAMES (1766-1831), clergy- man, the son of James Gatliff of Manchester, * chapman,' was baptised at St. Anne's Church, Manchester, 20 Sept. 1766, and educated at the Manchester grammar school. After serv- ing in the militia he took holy orders, and in 1802, through the influence of his brother John, who was a fellow of the Manchester Collegiate Church, obtained the stipendiary curacy of Gorton Chapel near Manchester, and subsequently the incumbency of St. Thomas's Chapel, Heaton Norris. In 1808 he succeeded to the perpetual curacy of Gor- ton. He published a new edition of William Wogan's ' Essay on the Proper Lessons,' with a memoir of the author, 4 vols., 1818, which involved him in pecuniary difficulties with his publisher, and led to his imprisonment for debt and the sequestration of his living. After his liberation he published a statement of his case with the strange title of ' A Firm Attempt at Investigation : or the Twinkling Effects of a Falling Star to relieve the Che- shire Full-Moon ' (i.e. the bishop of Chester), Manchester, 1820, 8vo. For some years he eked out a livelihood by preaching in Scot- land, and in 1826 he returned to Gorton. In the following year he published l Obser- vations on the Life and Character of George Canning, delivered in a Discourse at Gorton Chapel.' He died in April 1831, and was buried in the chancel of his chapel. [Booker's Didsbury (Chetliam Soc.), p. 190; J. F. Smith's Reg. Manchester Grammar School (Chetham Soc.), i. 164, ii. 284, iii. 343 ; Hig- son's Gorton, 1852, pp. 130seq.] C. W. S. GATTIE, HENRY (1774-1844), vocalist and actor, was born near Bath in 1774, and brought up to the trade of a wig-maker, but very early in life acquired a liking for the theatre. At the age of nineteen he had be- come well known at some musical associations. His first appearances on the stage were in vocal characters, such as Frederick in * No Song No Supper,' Valentine in ( The Farmer/ and Captain M?cheath. On 7 Nov. 1807 he came out at the Bath Theatre as Trot in Morton's comedy 'Town and Country,' and was next seen as Paul in ' Paul and Virginia,' but he soon settled down into playing as a general rule old men, Frenchmen, and Irish- men. Having been introduced by W. Love- grove, the comedian, to Samuel James Arnold, the proprietor of the Lyceum Theatre, Gattie made his first appearance in London on 14 July 1813, in a new comic opera entitled ' M.P., or the Blue Stocking,' in which he took the character of La Fosse {Morning Post, 15 July 1813, p. 3), and afterwards played Sir Harry Sycamore and other old-men characters and footmen's parts. From this house he migrated to Drury Lane, where he was first seen, 6 Oct. 1813, as Vortex in ' A Cure for the Heartache.' He remained at Drury Lane until his retirement in 1 833, filling up his sum- mer vacations at the Haymarket, Lyceum, and other houses. At Drury Lane, where he was in the receipt of seven pounds a week, he was frequently the substitute for Munden, Dowton, Terry, and Charles Mathews, to none of whom, however, was he equal in talent. On 21 Aug. 1815 he took the part of the justice of the village in ' The Maid and the Magpie' at the Lyceum Theatre. His most celebrated and best-known impersona- tion was Monsieur Morbleu in Moncrieff's farce of ' Monsieur Tonson,' which was first played at Drury Lane on 20 Sept. 1821. His acting in this piece was much commended by George IV, who had commanded its per- formance on the occasion of a royal bespeak soon after its first production. Another of his characters was Dr. Caius in the t Merry Wives of Windsor.' After a career of twenty- six years as an actor he retired from the stage in 1833, and opened a cigar-shop at Oxford, which became the resort of many of the col- legians, by whom his dry humour was much appreciated. He was married, but had no family. His death took place at Reading 17 Nov. 1844, in the seventieth year of his age. [Oxberry's Dramatic Biography (1826), iii. 37-46, with portrait; Genest, viii. Ill, 399, ix. 96 et seq.; Era, 24 Nov. 1844, p. 6 ; Gent. Mag. December 1844, p. 654 ; Georgian Era, iv. 569.J G. C. B. GATTY, MARGARET (1809-1873), author of 'Aunt Judy's Tales,' youngest daughter and coheiress of the Rev. Alexander John Scott, D.D. [q. v.], Lord Nelson's chap- lain in the Victory, was born at Burnhani rectory, Essex, on 3 June 1809. Her mother died when she was two years old, and she F 2 Gatty 68 Gatty was brought up at home by her father, a great lover and collector of books. At the age of ten she began to study in the print room of the British Museum, where she not only drew, but also made etchings on copper. The influence of German literature on some of her writings is very obvious, and probably had its beginning in her early admiration for Miss Elizabeth Smith. She was an excellent caligraphist, and long before illuminating was fashionable she illuminated on vellum, designing initials, reproducing the ancient strawberry borders with the gold raised and burnished as in the old models. On 8 July 1839 she married the Rev. Alfred Gatty, D.D., vicar of Ecclesfield, Yorkshire, where the re- mainder of her life was spent. In 1842 ap- peared ' Recollections of the Life of the Rev. A. J. Scott, D.D., Lord Nelson's Chaplain. By his Daughter and Son-in-law,' a very in- teresting book. She was forty-two years old when her first original work appeared. This was a series of stories brought out in 1851, under the title of 'The Fairy Godmothers, and other Tales,' which were most favourably received. This book was followed in 1855 by the first series of ' Parables from Nature,' with illustrations by herself. For some years she had made a study of seaweeds and zoo- phytes, and now formed the acquaintance of Dr. William Henry Harvey, the author of the ' Phycologia Britannica.' She was one of the first persons to show an interest in the use of chloroform on its introduction, and had it administered to herself to set a good example in Ecclesfield parish. In 1858 ap- peared her most popular child-book, 'Aunt Judy's Tales,' the title being taken from a family nickname of her daughter, Juliana Horatio Ewing [q. v.] During 1859 and 1860 she superintended the autobiography of Joseph Wolff, the Eastern traveller. By her advice he dictated his life, doing it in the third person, and ending the strange record with the formula, ' Wolff has done.' ' Aunt Judy's Letters ' came out in 1862, but like many sequels was not equal in interest to the first work. In the same year she completed her book on ' British Seaweeds,' which was supervised by Dr. Harvey. It was written from fourteen years' experience, and was an attempt to combine scientific accuracy with the minimum of technicality. In May 1866 Mrs. Gatty established a monthly periodical for young people called ' Aunt Judy's Maga- zine.' This was a labour of love, and if the terms on which the editor lived with her con- tributors and child-correspondents were not very businesslike, they were at all events well adapted to so domestic a periodical. The juvenile subscribers to this magazine in 1868 and in 1876 raised two sums of 1007". each, with which two cots were endowed and maintained in the Hospital for Sick Chil- dren, Great Ormond Street, London. The magazine was edited after Mrs. Gatty's death by her daughter, H. K. F. Gatty, until October 1885, when it came to an end but just before its conclusion another cot was founded in memory of Mrs. Gatty and of her daughter Mrs. Ewing. The fifth and last series of the 1 Parables ' was published in 1870. Besides being reprinted in America selections from the ' Parables ' have been translated and pub- lished in the German,French, Italian,Russian, Danish, and Swedish languages. In 1872 her last books were brought out, ' A Book of Emblems ' and the * Book of Sun Dials.' During the last ten years of her life Mrs. Gatty's health failed, and she gradually be- came disabled by paralysis, writing with her left hand when her right was powerless, and dictating when both failed till her speech was affected. She bore her illness with the greatest resignation. Her writings are con- spicuous for truthfulness and the inculcation of cheerfulness, and the absence of false sen- timent. She saw things from the point of view of the young people, and showed a charming humour. She died at Ecclesfield vicarage on 4 Oct. 1873, and a memorial window, known as the Parable Window, was erected to her memory in Ecclesfield Church in 1874. The following were Mrs. Gatty's works r 1. 'Recollections of the Rev. A. J. Scott/ 1842, with her husband. 2. ' The Fairy God- mothers, and other Tales,' 1851. 3. ' Parables from Nature,' 1855-71, 5 vols. 4. ' Worlds not Realised,' 1856. 5. 'Proverbs Illus- trated,' 1857. 6. 'The Poor Incumbent/ 1858. 7. ' Legendary Tales,' with illustra- tions by Phiz, 1858. 8. ' Aunt Judy's Tales/' illustrated by Miss C. S. Lane, 1859. 9. ' The Human Face Divine, and other Tales,' 1860. 10. ' The Travels and Adventures of Dr. Wolff, the Missionary,' 1861, 2 vols., superintended' by Mrs. Gatty. 11. ' The Old Folks from Home, or a Holiday in Ireland in 1861 / 1862. 12. ' Melchior's Dream,' by J. H. Gatty, ed. by Mrs. Gatty, 1862. 13. ' Aunt Judy's Letters,' 1862. 14. 'British Seaweeds, drawn from Professor Harvey's " Phycologia Britan- nica," ' 1863 ; another ed. 1872, 2 vols. 15. ' The History of a Bit of Bread,' by Professor J. Mac6, translated from the French, 1864, 16. 'Aunt Sally's Life,' reprinted from ' Aunt Judy's Letters,' 1865. 17. 'Domestic Pic- tures and Tales,' 1866. 18. 'Aunt Judy's Magazine,' ed. by Mrs. Gatty, 1866-73, 6 vols. 19. ' Proverbs Illustrated, Worlds not Rea- lised/ 1869. 20. 'The Children's Mission Gauden 6 9 Gauden Army/ reprinted from ' Mission Life,' 1869. 21. ' Mission Shillings/ reprinted from ' Mis- sion Life/ 1869. 22. < Waifs and Strays of Natural History/ 1871. 23. 'Aunt Judy's Song Book for Children.' 24. ' Select Para- bles from Nature, for Use in Schools/ 1872. 25. ' A Book of Emblems, with Interpreta- tions thereof/ 1872. 26. ' The Mother's Book of Poetry/ 1872. 27. ' The Book of Sun Dials/ 1872. [Parables from Nature, with a Memoir of the Author (1885), pp. ix-xxi ; A. Gatty's A Life at One Living (1884), pp. 164-7; Illustrated Lon- don News, 18 Oct. 1873, pp. 369, 370, with por- srait; Aunt Judy's Mag. Christmas volume (1874), pp. 3-7; Athenaeum, 11 Oct. 1873, pp. 464-5; Sheffield Daily Telegraph, 6 Oct. 1873, p. 4, and 10 Oct. p. 3; Boase's Collectanea Cornubiensia, p. 269.] G. C. B. GAUDEN, JOHN (1605-1662), bishop of Worcester, was born in 1605 at Mayland in Essex, of which parish his father was vicar. He was educated at Bury St. Edmunds school, and about 1618-19 entered St. John's Col- lege, Cambridge, where he took the degrees of B.A. about 1622-3, and M.A. in 1625-6. In 1630 he went to Oxford as tutor to two sons of Sir William Russell, bart., of Chip- |>enham in Cambridgeshire, whose daughter Elizabeth, widow of Edward Lewknor, esq., of Denham in Suffolk, he had lately married. Upon their departure he seems to have re- mained at Oxford as tutor to other pupils of rank. He became a commoner of Wadham College in September 1630, took his B.D. on 22 July 1635, and proceeded D.D. on 8 July 1641. In March 1640 he became vicar of Chippenham, on the presentation of his pupil, now Sir Francis Russell. He was also chap- lain to Robert Rich, earl of Warwick. Wood's statement that he was rector of Brightwell, Berkshire, is disproved by an examination of the registers. He shared Warwick's parlia- mentary sympathies, and was appointed to preach before the House of Commons on 29 Nov. 1640. His sermon (printed in 1641) brought him a large silver tankard, inscribed ' Donum honorarium populi Anglicani in parliamento congregati, Johanni Gauden.' In 1641 he was nominated by the parliament, through Warwick's influence, to the deanery of Booking in Essex. He also procured a collation from Archbishop Laud, the legiti- mate patron, then in the Tower. Baker says he was admitted on 1 April 1642 as dean of Booking in Essex, 'atque rector ibidem, a Gulielmo Archiepiscopo Cantuar. non nolente, nee admodum volente, utpote non plane libero et in arce Londinensi concluso.' Gauden was chosen one of the assembly of divines in 1643, according to his own account. From that assembly he says he was shuffled out by a secret committee and an unknown sleight of hand, because he was for regulating, not root- ing out episcopacy (see My&Ecclesiw Anglicance Suspiria, p. 377, and his Anti Baal-Berith, p. 89). We are also assured that he took the ' solemn league and covenant/ though he seems to deny it, and published in 1643 l Certain Scruples and Doubts of Conscience about taking the Solemn League and Covenant.' He ultimately gave up the use of the Common Prayer, though it was continued in his church longer than in any in the neighbourhood. Gauden began to have misgivings as the struggle developed. He published in 1648 -9 a ' Religious and Loyal Protestation of John Gauden, D.D., against the present Purposes and Proceedings of the Army and others about the trying and destroying our Sovereign Lord the King ; sent to a Colonell to bee presented to the Lord Fairfax.' Shortly after the king's death, if we may believe his own state- ment, he wrote ' Cromwell's Bloody Slaughter House ; or his damnable Designs in con- triving the Murther of his Sacred Majesty King Charles I discovered.' This, however, was not printed till 1660. In 1662 it was reprinted with additions as * Srparoo-nyAi- TfVTiKov. A Just Invective against those of the Army and their Abettors, who murdered King Charles I on the 30th Jan. 1648. Written February 1648 by Dr. Gauden.' While retaining his preferments, he published in 1653 ' Hieraspistes : a Defence by way of Apology for the Ministry and Ministers of the Church of England ; ' and again in the same year, 'The Case of Ministers' Main- tenance by Tithes (as in England) plainly discussed in Conscience and Prudence.' On the passing of the Civil Marriage Act he published ' leporeXeori'a ya/xi/K??. Christ at the Wedding : the pristine sanctity and so- lemnity of Christian Marriages as they were celebrated by the Church of England/ Lon- don, 4to, 1654. In 1658 he published ' Fune- rals made Cordials ; ' a funeral sermon upon Robert Rich, heir-apparent to the earldom of Warwick. In 1659 he printed ' A petitionary Remonstrance presented to O. P. 4 Feb. 1655 by John Gauden, D.D., &c., in behalf of many thousands his distressed brethren, ministers of the Gospel, and other good scholars, de- prived of all publique employment by his Declaration, 1 Jan.' Gauden had thus main- tained an ambiguous position, retaining his preferments ism, though _ church of England, vouring to promote an agreement between presbyterians and episcopalians on the basis of Archbishop Ussher's model (TiiUKLOE, v. Gauden Gauden 598). In 1659 lie published a folio entitled ' 'If pa Adicpva. Ecclesioe Anglicanse Suspiria, or the Tears, Sighs, Complaints, and Prayers of the Church of England.' Gauden preached the funeral sermon of Bishop Ralph Brownrig [q. v.],who died on 7 Dec. 1659, and published it with amplifications as a memorial. Gauden succeeded Brownrig in the preachership at the Temple. Upon the restoration of Charles II he was made chaplain to the king, and in November 1660 appointed to the bishopric of Exeter vacant by Brownrig's death. The revenues of the see were, according to Gauden, only about 500/. a year, but from the long in- termission in renewing the leases of estates, the fines for renewal upon Gauden's appoint- ment are said to have amounted to 20,000/. Before his promotion to Exeter he had pub- lished his ' Anti-sacrilegus ; or a Defensative against the plausible pest or guilded poyson of that namelesse paper (supposed to be the plot of Dr. C. Burges and his partners) which tempts the King's Majestie by the offer of five hundred thousand pounds to make good to the purchasers of bishops' lands, &c., their illegal bargain for ninety-nine years,' 4to, 1660. Also l 'Avd\vZ> aXrjQivr] (probably August 1649), to which a reply was made in the EiVcbv 77 TTICTTT?. A sharp contro- versy upon the question broke out after the revolution of 1688. Gauden, when appointed to Exeter, com- plained to Clarendon of the poverty of the see, and asked for a higher reward on the ground of some secret service. In a letter received 21 Jan. 1660-1 he explained that this was the sole 'invention' of the ' Eicon/ Clarendon said in his reply : ' The particular which you often renewed I do confesse was imparted to me under secrecy, and of which I did not take myself to be at liberty to take notice, and truly when it ceases to be a secret I know nobody will be glad of it except Mr. Milton. I have very often wished I had never been trusted with it ' ( Clarendon State Papers, iii. supplement, pp. xxvi, xxxii). When a va- cancy was expected at Winchester, Gauden again pressed his claims upon Clarendon, upon the Duke of York, and Charles II, and after- wards upon Clarendon's enemy , G eorge Digby , second earl of Bristol [q. v.] The claim was obviously admitted at the time by the persons concerned, although Clarendon in a conversa- tion with his son in the last year of his life (1674) used language apparently denying Gauden's authorship (WAGSTAFFE, Vindica- tion and Defence of Vindication). Burnet states that in 1674 the Duke of York told him that Gauden was the author. A memo- randum written by Arthur Annesley, first earl of Anglesey [q. v.], in his copy of the book, to the effect that Charles II and the Duke Gauden Gauden of York made the same statement to him in 1675, came to light on the sale of Anglesey's library in 1686. Mrs. Gauden had made Gauden's authorship the ground of an appli- cation for the remission of claims upon his estate. A document written by her shortly before his death was found among papers re- ferring to the l Eicon' after her death in 1671. A list of these papers was given in f Truth brought to Light ' (1693), with an abstract of her narrative, which was fully printed in To- land's ' Amyntor ' (1699). Anthony Walker who had been Gauden's curate at Booking published in 1692 a ' True Account of th Author of a Book entituled,' &c. He pro- fessed to have been Gauden's confidant during the publication, and to have helped to senc the book to press. The accounts of Gauden his wife, and his curate are in some respects contradictory; but they agree in asserting that Gauden sent the book for approval to Charles I, through the Marquis of Hertford during his imprisonment at Carisbrook, and that he afterwards published it from a copy which he had retained. A doubtful story that Mrs. Gauden expressed repentance (HoL- LINGWOKTH, Character of Charles 2) is ba- lanced by another that she swore upon the sacrament to its truth (Ludlow no Liar}. Royalist writers, on the other hand, state that Charles began the book at Theobalds in March 1641 (Princely Pelican}. It was also said that the manuscript was lost at N aseby, and restored by a Major Huntington, of Cromwell's regiment. This story, mentioned by contemporary writers, was repeated by Huntington himself to Dugdale in 1679. Dug- dale repeats the story with some variation in his ' Short View of the late Troubles ' (1681). Huntington, however, says that the book was in the handwriting of Sir Edward Walker, with interlineations by Charles I. Now Walker wrote certain ' Memorials ' which he gave to Charles I, which were lost at Naseby, recovered by means of an officer in the army, restored to the king, and afterwards pub- lished (WALKEK, Historical Discourses, 1705, p. 228). It is therefore obvious that this, and not the ' Eicon/ was the book recovered by Huntington. Much further evidence was produced in the later controversy. Dr. Hollingworth's ' Defence of Charles I,' < Character of Charles I,' and ' Vindicise Carolina ' in 1692, Thomas Long's examination of Anthony Walker's ac- count in 1693, Thomas Wagstaffe's ' Vindica- tion of King Charles the Martyr,' 1697 (3rd edit. 1711), and J. Young's 'Several Evi- dences concerning the Author,' &c., 1703, are the chief royalist pamphlets, the earliest of which were answered in Toland's ' Amyntor,' 1699, and by an author who, under the name of General Ludlow, wrote Ludlow no Lyar ' in a l Letter to Dr. Hollingworth,' Amsterdam, 1692. According to the royalists, Dr. William Dillingham [q. v.] is said on the authority of his son to have read part of the manuscript when Charles was at Holm by House, and after- wards recognised the passages in the ' Eicon ; ' Sir John Brattle stated in 1691 that he was employed with his father to arrange the papers at Hampton Court before Charles's flight; Colonel Hammond is reported to have said that he found manuscript sheets of the ' Eicon ' in Charles's chamber at Carisbrook ; Levet, a age, deposed in 1690 that he saw papers in harles's handwriting during the Newport treaty, and was convinced of the identity; and Sir Thomas Herbert, writing in 1679, states that he found a copy among the king's papers in his own handwriting. Be- sides some similar evidence, one of the printers employed by Royston (printer of the book) stated that the manuscript, in the handwrit- ing of Oudart, secretary to Sir Edward Ni- cholas, was brought by Symmons, rector of Raine, near Becking, and understood to be sent from the king. Mrs. Gauden says that her husband sent the manuscript through Sym- mons, who was arrested on account of his share in the business, and died in prison. It is suggested that Gauden was allowed by Symmons to copy the book on its way to the press, and upon the Restoration determined to claim it for himself. An old servant of Gauden (WAGSTAFFE, p. 64) said that he had sat up with his master, who had to copy a manuscript and return it to Symmons in baste. The chief question of external evi- dence is whether more weight should be given bo the statements of the persons who profess to have seen the manuscript in Charles's hands, especially before Gauden could have sent it (which evidence is mainly hearsay evi- dence, and was first produced forty years after the events referred to), or to the admission of Gauden's claim by the authorities at the Restoration. The internal evidence, from the resemblance of the 'Eicon' to Gauden's writ- ngs, and from the information apparently in >ossession of the author, has been much dis- cussed, and most fully and recently by Mr. E. Doble in the 'Academy' for May and Tune 1883. He gives very strong reasons for accepting Gauden's claim. [The history of the Et/cj/ Baffi\iK^, with all ecessary references, is most fully given in ' Who Wrote EIKflN BA2IAIKH ? ' two letters to the Archbishop of Canterbury by Christopher Words- worth, master of Trinity College, Cambridge, 824. A ' documentary Supplement,' 1825, con- ains the Gauden Letters, of which the originals Gaugain Gaunt are in the Clarendon MSS. at the Bodleian and the Lambeth Library. In ' King Charles I, Author of Icon Basilike,' 1828, Wordsworth re- plied to Lingard, Hallam, and other critics, espe- cially the Kev. H. J. Todd, who in 1825 pub- lished 'A Letter. . .concerning the Author- ship,' &c., and in 1829 replied, chiefly upon the internal evidence, in ' Bishop Gauden the author of EIKUV Boo-tAt/cV An edition of the Eicon, with a preface by Miss C. M. Phillimore, ap- peared in 1879, and a reprint, edited by Mr. Ed- ward Scott, with a facsimile of the original fronti- spiece, appeared in 1880. Both writers believe in the royal authorship. For Gauden's Life see Wood's Athense (Bliss), iii. 6 12-1 8; Baker's Hist, of St. John's College (Mayor), pp. 266, 678 ; Oliver's Lives of the Bishops of Exeter, pp. 150, 151 ; Biog. Brit. (1757), vol. iv. ; and Calendars of State Papers.] E. H-R. GAUGAIN, THOMAS (1748-1810?), stipple-engraver, born at Abbeville in France in 1748, came when young with other mem- bers of his family to England. He studied engraving under R. Houston. He practised at first as a painter, and exhibited in 1778 at the Royal Academy, sending ' A Moravian Peasant/ ' The Shepherdess of the Alps,' and a portrait. He continued to exhibit there up to 1782. From 1780 he devoted himself prin- cipally to engraving, using the stipple method, and engraving some of his own designs. Four of these, printed in colours, viz. ' Annette/ 1 Lubin/ < May-day/ and ' The Chimney Sweeper's Garland/ he sent to the exhibition of the Free Society of Artists in 1783. Gau- gain ranks among the best stipple-engravers of the period, and produced a large number of engravings. Among them may be noticed * Diana and her Nymphs/ after W. Taverner, 1 The Officers and Men saved from the Wreck of the Centaur/ after J. Northcote, ' Lady Caroline Manners/ after Sir Joshua Reynolds, < The Death of Prince Leopold of Brunswick/ after J. Northcote, ' The Last Interview of Charles I with his Children/ after Benazech, ' Diligence and Dissipation/ a set of ten en- gravings after J. Northcote, ' Rural Con- templation/ after R. Westall, ' The Ma- donna/after W. Miller, ' Warren Hastings/ from a bust by T. Banks, ' Charles James Fox/ from a bust by Nollekens, ' Lieut.-Col. Disbrowe/ after T. Barker, and numerous others after W. Hamilton, W. R. Bigg, G. Morland, J. Barney, J. Milbourne, Maria Cosway, and others. Gaugain lived for some years at 4 Little Compton Street, Soho. It is not certain when he died, but the engrav- ing mentioned last was published in 1809, and he very probably died soon after that date. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Dodd's MS. Hist, of English Engravers; Graves's Diet, of Artists, 1760-1880; Leblanc's Manuel de 1'Amateur d'Estampes.] L. C. GAULE, JOHN (fl. 1660), divine, studied at both Oxford and Cambridge, but did not graduate. He was an unlearned and weari- some ranter. For a time he appears to have been employed by Lord Lindsey, probably as chaplain. By 1629 he was chaplain to Lord Camden. He was then an ardent royalist, but afterwards paid assiduous court to the leading Commonwealth men, in the hope of obtaining preferment. Through the interest of Valentine Wauton he became vicar of Great Staughton, Huntingdonshire, by 1646. In the hope of being allowed to retain his living at the Restoration, he wrote a wretched tract, entitled 'An Admonition moving to Moderation, holding forth certain brief heads of wholesom advice to the late and yet im- moderate Party/ 12mo, London, 1660, to which he prefixed a slavish dedication to Charles II. His other writings are: 1. ' The Practiqve Theorists Panegyrick. ... A Ser- mon preached at Pauls-Crosse/ 12mo, London , 1628. 2. ' Distractions, or the Holy Mad- nesse. Feruently (not Furiously) inraged against Euill Men, or against their Euills/ 12mo, London, 1629. 3. ' Practiqve Theories, or Votiue Speculations, vpon lesvs Christs Prediction, Incarnation, Passion, Resurrec- tion/ 12mo, London, 1629. 4. 'Practiqve Theories, or Votiue Speculations vpon Abra- hams Entertainment of the three Angels/ &c., 3 parts, 12mo, London, 1630. 5. < A Defiance to Death. Being the Funebrious Commemora- tion of. . .Viscount Camden/ 12mo, London, 1630. 6. ' Select Cases of Conscience touch- ing Witches and Witchcraft/ 12mo, Lon- don, 1646. 7. ' A Sermon of the Saints judg- ing the World. Preached at the Assizes holden in Huntingdon/ 4to, London, 1649. 8. ' Ilvs-fj-avria. The Mag- Astro -Mancer, or the Magicall- Astrologicall-Divinerposed and puzzled/ 4to, London, 1652. Another edi- tion under the title of 'A Collection out of the best approved Authors, containing Histories of Visions/ &c., was published with- out Gaule's name in 1657. [Prefaces to works cited above.] G. G. GAUNT, ELIZABETH (d. 1685), exe- cuted for treason, was the wife of William Gaunt, a yeoman of the parish of St. Mary's, Whitechapel. She was an anabaptist, and, according to Burnet, spent her life doing good, < visiting gaols, and looking after the poor of every persuasion.' In the reign of Charles II she had taken pity on one Burton, outlawed for his part in the Rye House plot. Though she was a poor woman, keeping a Gaunt 73 Gaunt tallow-chandler's shop, she gave him money to escape to Amsterdam. Burton returned with Monmouth, and after the defeat at Sedgemoor fled to London, where Mrs. Gaunt hid him in her house. Burton was base enough to earn a pardon by informing against his benefactress. Mrs. Gaunt was indicted for high treason, and tried at the Old Bailey on 19 Oct. Henry Cornish [q. v.] was tried at the same time. She was convicted and burnt at Tyburn (23 Oct. 1685) . She suffered with great courage ; Penn, the quaker, who was present at her execution, described how she laid the straw about her in order that she might burn quickly, and by her constancy and cheerfulness melted the bystanders into tears (BUKNET, Own Time, ii. 270). She said that she rejoiced to be the first martyr that suffered by fire in this reign ; but in a paper which she wrote in Newgate the day before her death laid her blood at the door of the 'furious judge and the unrighteous jury.' She was the last woman executed in England for a political offence. Her speech from the stake appeared in both English and Dutch at Amsterdam, 1685. [Cobbett's State Trials, xi. 382-410; Ealph's Hist. i. 889-90 ; Macaulay's Hist. i. 664 ; Neal's Hist, of the Puritans, ii. 75.] E. T. B. GAUNT, JOHN OP, DTJKE OF LANCASTER (1340-1399). [See JOHN.] GAUNT, or GANT, or PAYNELL, MAURICE DE (1184P-1230), baron of Leeds, Yorkshire, son of Robert Fitzhard- ing by Alicia, daughter of Robert de Gaunt or Gant by Alicia Paganell or Paynell, was a minor at the death of his father in 1194-5, when his wardship was granted to William de S. Marise Ecclesia, afterwards bishop of London. He was of full age in 1205, when he instituted a suit to divest the prior of Holy Trinity of his rights over the church of Leeds, and the emoluments issuing there- from. If, as is likely, he took these proceed- ings as soon as he was legally capable of so doing, the date of his birth would not be earlier than 1184. In 1207-8 he succeeded to the inheritance of his mother, and as- sumed her name. On 10 Nov. 1208 he granted a charter to the burgesses of Leeds, thus taking the first step towards the establish- ment of a municipal corporation there. The charter is preserved among the archives of the corporation of Leeds, and a translation may be read in Wardell's ' Municipal History of Leeds/ App. ii. On the levy of scutage for the Scotch war in 1212, he was assessed in respect of twelve and a half knights' fees in Yorkshire, which constituted the barony of Paganell or Paynell, besides which he held the castle of Leeds and that of Beverstone in Gloucestershire, which had descended to him from his father, and the ruins of which still attest its ancient grandeur, though of the castle of Leeds not one stone remains upon another. He followed King John to the con- tinent in 1214, but in the following year joined the assembly of the insurgent barons at Stamford. He was accordingly excom- municated pursuant to a brief of Innocent III early in 1216, andhis estates were confiscated, the major portion of them being granted to Philip de Albini. He fought on the side of Lewis of France at the battle of Lincoln on 20 May 1217, and was taken prisoner by Ranulph, earl of Chester, but effected his release by the surrender of his manors of Lee ds and Bingley, Yorkshire. By the following November he had returned to his allegiance, and his estates, except the manors of Leeds and Bingley, were restored to him. Hence- forth he was steady in his loyalty, and grew in power and opulence. On the levy of scutage for the Welsh war in 1223, he was assessed in respect of estates in the counties of York, Berks, Lincoln, Somerset, Oxford, Surrey, Gloucester, and Leicester. In 1225 he was sent into Wales to assist William, earl of Pembroke, the earl marshal, in fortify- ing a castle there. Having without authority set about strengthening the fortifications of his own castle of Beverstone, he was called to account by the king in 1227, but obtained the royal license to continue the work (26 March) . On 13 Aug. following he was appointed jus- tice itinerant for the counties of Hereford, Stafford, Salop, Devon, Hants, and Berks. On 30 April 1230 he embarked with Henry for Brittany, but died in the following August. He married twice : first, by royal license (in return for which he pledged himself to serve the king with nineteen knights wherever he should require for the term of a year), Matilda, daughter of Henry de Oilli, who held the barony of Hook Norton, Oxford- shire ; secondly, Margaret, widow of Ralph de Someri, who survived him. He left no issue. Before sailing for France he had sur- rendered to the king his manors of Weston Beverstone and Albricton in Gloucestershire. His nephew, Robert, son of his half-sister, Eva, wife of Thomas de Harpetre, succeeded to his manors in Somersetshire, doing homage for them on 6 Nov. following, and afterwards had a grant of the Gloucestershire and other estates from the king. The manor of Irneham with others in Lincolnshire, which had also belonged to Gaunt, were successfully claimed by Andrew Lutterell, a descendant of the Paganells, about the same time. Gaunt 74 Gauntlet! [Dugdale's Baronage, i. 402 ; Hot. de Obi. et Fin (John), pp. 427, 469 ; Eot. Pat. p. 198 ; Kot. Clans, i. 232, 238, 246, 368, 376, ii. 59, 79, 180, 213 ; Excerpta e Kot. Fin. i. 201, 205, 207, 212 ; Matt. Paris (Rolls Ser.), ii. 585, 644 ; Collins's Peerage (Brydges), iii. 593-4; Taylor's Biog. Leodiensis, p. 61 ; Plot's Nat. Hist, of Oxford- shire ; Foss's Lives of the Judges.] J. M. E. GAUNT, SIMON BE (d. 1315), bishop of Salisbury. [See GHENT.] GAUNTLETT, HENRY (1762-1833), divine, was born at Market Lavington, Wilt- shire, on 15 March 1762, and educated at the grammar school of West Lavington, under the care of the Rev. Mr. Marks. After leav- ing school he was idle for some years, till, by the advice of the Rev. Sir James Stone- house, he decided to enter the established church, and after three years' preparation was ordained in 1786, and became curate of Tils- head and Imber, villages about four miles distant from Lavington. He remained in this neighbourhood, adding to his income by taking pupils, till 1800, when he married Arabella, the daughter of Edward Davies, rector of Coychurch, Glamorganshire, and removed to the curacy of Botley, near South- ampton. He left Botley in 1804 for the curacy of Wellington, Shropshire, which he occupied for a year, and then took charge of a chapel at Reading, Berkshire, not under episcopal jurisdiction. In two years' time he removed to the curacy of Nettlebed and Pishill, Oxfordshire, and thence in 1811 to Olney, Buckinghamshire. In 1815 the vicar of Olney died, and Gauntlett obtained the living, which he held till his death in 1833. Gauntlett was a close friend of Rowland Hill, and an important supporter of the evangelical revival in the English church, in company with his predecessors at Olney, John Newton and Thomas Scott. He pub- lished several sermons during his lifetime, and in 1821 'An Exposition of the Book of Revelation,' 8vo, which rapidly passed through three editions, and brought its au- thor the sum of 700/. The second edition contained a letter in refutation of the opinion of ' Basilicus,' published in the * Jewish Ex- positor,' that during the millennium Christ would personally reign. In 1836 the Rev. Thomas Jones published an abridgment of this entitled ' The Interpreter ; a Summary View of the Revelation of St. John . . . founded on ... H. Gauntlett's Exposition,' &3., 12mo. After Gauntlett's death a col- lection of his sermons, in two volumes 8vo, (1835), was published, to which a lengthy memoir by his daughter Catherine is prefixed. The appendix reprints portions of a rare work upon the career of John Mason of Water Stratford, Buckinghamshire, and thirty-eight letters written by William Cowper to Teedon [see under COWPEE, WILLIAM, 1731-1800]. Gauntlett published several collections of hymns for his parishioners. His son Henry John, the composer, is noticed below. [The Memoir mentioned above; Brit.Mus. Cat. under ' Catherine T. Gauntlett ' and ' H. Gaunt- lett.'] E. B. GAUNTLETT, HENRY JOHN (1805- 1876), composer, was born at Wellington, Shropshire, on 9 July 1805. His father, the Rev. Henry Gauntlett, who is noticed above, became in 1815 vicar of Olney, Buckingham- shire. The elder Gauntlett promised the con- gregation that if they would subscribe for an organ he would provide an organist from among his own children, intending to make two of his daughters play together. His son, then aged nine, undertook, by the time the organ was put up, to be able to play it. In a few weeks his promise was fulfilled, and he was regularly installed. He held the post for ten years. In order to celebrate the accession of George IV, he got up a performance of the ' Messiah,' first copying out all the parts, and training all the singers himself. He was at first educated with a view to taking orders. When he was about sixteen his father took him to London to see Crotch and Attwood, who were impressed by his musical powers. Attwood, then organist of St. Paul's, wished to take Gauntlett as his pupil and eventual successor. Unfortunately his father objected, and after a short sojourn in Ireland as tutor in a private family, he was in 1826 articled for five years to a solicitor in London. Soon after he was appointed organist of a church in or near Gray's Inn, at 60/. a year, and in 1827 became organist of St. Olave's, South- wark. In due time he became a solicitor, and practised successfully for fifteen years. He never lost an opportunity of gaining ex- perience as an organist, and to that end ap- plied to Samuel Wesley for instruction. From him he received many traditions of the older school, among others the original tempi of many of Handel's works. In 1836 he ac- cepted the post of evening organist at Christ Church, Newgate, at a salary of two guineas a year ! At this time he began that agitation in favour of enlarging the compass of the pedals of the organ which ended in the uni- versal adoption of the ' CCC ' organs through- out the country. On Mendelssohn's earlier visits to England no organ had been found on which the more elaborate works of Bach could be played. Gauntlett went to see the organ at Haarlem, and on his return was for- Gauntlett 75 Gauntlett tunate in obtaining the co-operation of Hill, the organ-builder. After strenuous opposi- tion from many quarters the organ of Christ Church was transformed in time for Men- delssohn's arrival in the autumn of 1837, the bulk of the necessary funds being raised by private subscriptions. An interesting account of Mendelssohn's playing on the new instrument was written by Gauntlett in the 'Musical World' (15 Sept. 1837), a paper in which he took an active interest, and of which he was for some time editor and part proprietor. Many of the best articles in the earlier volumes are by him ; one upon the ' Characteristics of Beethoven ' attained a more than temporary celebrity. Among the other organs built and improved by Hill under Gauntlett's direction were those of St. Peter's, Cornhill ; York Minster ; the town hall, Birmingham, &c. In 1841 he married Henrietta Gipps, daughter o W. Mount, esq., J.P. and deputy-lieutenant, of Canterbury. In the following year Dr. Howley, archbishop of Canterbury, conferred upon him the degree of Mus. D. It was the first instance of such a degree being conferred since the Reforma- tion, unless it be true that the degree con- ferred on Blow was given by Sancroft [see BLOW, JOHN]. About this time he super- intended the erection of a new organ in St. Olave's, the old one having been destroyed by fire. The work was done by Lincoln, but subsequently voiced by Hill. The last of his schemes for the structural improvement of the organ was the application of electricity to the action. He took out a patent for this in 1852. In 1843 (3 Aug.) he gave a performance of works by John Bull at Christ Church, in the presence of the king of Hanover, who gave him permission to style himself his organist. The object of the per- formance was to ventilate the theories of Richard Clark (1780-1850) [q. v.] as to the origin of our national anthem. In 1846 he was chosen by Mendelssohn to play the organ part in the production of ' Elijah' at Birming- ham on 26 Aug. ; the task was not an easy one, for the organ part had been lost, and Gauntlett was compelled to supply one from the score, which he did to the composer's entire satisfaction. In the same year he resigned his post at St. Olave's. From this time he devoted himself to literary work and to com- position, although he held various posts after this date. At Union Chapel, Islington (Rev. Dr. Allon's), he undertook to play the organ in 1853, the arrangement lasting until 1861, when he was appointed to All Saints, Net- ting Hill, remaining there for two years. His last appointment was to St. Bartholo- mew's, Smithfield, a post which he held for the last four years of his life. He died at his resi- dence, 15 St. Mary Abbotts Terrace, Kensing- ton, on 21 Feb. 187 6, and was buried at Kensal Green on the 25th. His widow and six chil- dren survive him. Much of Gauntlett's literary work is hidden away in musical periodicals, in prefaces to unsuccessful hymn-books, and in similar places. The chants and hymn tunes written by him are many hundreds in number. Of the latter it is safe to say that tunes like ' St. Alphege,' ' St. Albinus,' and ' St. George' will be heard as long as public worship exist s in England. His compositions in this class show correct taste, a pure style, free alike from archaisms and innovations, and a thorough knowledge of what is wanted for congrega- tional use. Other compositions, such as ' The Song of the Soul,' a cycle of songs, and his excellent arrangements for the organ, are in all respects worthy of him. The follow- ing are the most important of the compi- lations, &c., on which he worked : 1. ' The Psalmist,' 1839-41. 2. ' Gregorian Canticles/ 1844. 3. ' Cantus Melodic!,' 1845 (this was intended to be the title of a tune book, but it is prefixed only to an elaborate introduc- tory essay on church music, the compilation for which it was designed being afterwards published, with another preface, as ' The Church Hymn and Tune Book,' see below). 4. 'Comprehensive Tune Book,' 1846. 5. 'Gre- gorian Psalter,' 1846. 6. ' Harmonies to Gre- gorian Tones,' 1847. 7. ' Comprehensive Choir Book,' 1848. 8. ' Quire and Cathedral Psalter,' 1848. 9. ' Christmas Carols,' 1848. 10. ' The Bible Psalms, ... set forth to ap- propriate Tunes or Chants,' 1848. 11. ' 373 Chants, Ancient and Modern,' 1848. 1 2. ' The Hallelujah ' (with Rev. J. J. Waite), 1848, &c. (A book with this title, a compilation made for Waite's educational classes, had been issued, in a meagre form, as early as 1842, by Waite and J. Burder; Gauntlett's con- nection with the former began in 1848, and lasted until Waite's death. See preface to the t memorial edition ' of the l Halle- lujah,' in which Gauntlett's work is fully acknowledged.) 13. 'The Stabat Mater, set to eight melodies,' 1849. 14. 'Order of Morning Prayer,' 1850. 15. ' Church Anthem Book,' 1852-4 (incomplete). 16. 'Church Hymn and Tune Book' (with Rev. W. J Blew), 1851. 17. ' Hymns for Little Chil- dren,' 1853. 18. ' Congregational Psalmist' (with Dr. Allon), 1856. 19. ' Manual of Psalmody ' (with Rev. B. F. Carlyle), 1860. 20. ' Christmas Minstrelsy ' (with Rev. J. Wil- liams), 1864. 21. 'Tunes New and Old' (with J. Dobson), 1 866. 22. ' Church Psalter and Hymnal' (with Canon Harland), 1869. 23. ' The Service of Song,' 1870. 24. ' Parish Gaveston 76 Gaveston Church Tune Book,' 1871. 25. ' National Psalmody,' 1876. In 1856 he prepared and composed by far the greater part of a compila- tion entitled ' The Encyclopaedia of the Chant,' for the Rev. J. J. Waite. This was only lately published (1885), with scanty acknowledg- ment of Gauntlett's important share in the work. A set of 'Notes, Queries, and Exercises in the Science and Practice of Music,' 1859, intended for the use of those who have to choose organists, shows the extraordinary range of Gauntlett's musical culture. Men- delssohn said of him that ' his literary attain- ments, his knowledge of the history of music, his acquaintance with acoustical laws, his marvellous memory, his philosophical turn of mind, as well as practical experience, ren- dered him one of the most remarkable pro- fessors of the age' (quoted in Athenceum, No. 2522). His contributions to musical litera- ture are to be found in the earlier volumes of the * Musical World,' in the ' Church Musi- cian,' 1850 and 1851, a periodical started and edited by himself, in the ' Sun,' ' Morning Post,' the ' Orchestra,' ' Notes and Queries,' &c. To the last he was a frequent contributor on general as well as on musical subjects. In an obituary notice in the ' Revue et Gazette Musicale,' he was stated to have been a con- tributor to the ' Athenaeum ; ' this was denied in that periodical, and with truth, if the word ' contributor ' is to be understood as a regular writer ; it is scarcely a secret, however, that the learned and caustic review of a certain meretricious book on music was written by him for Griineisen. Gauntlett was always fearless and outspoken in the expression of his artistic convictions ; these were pure and his standard lofty. lie was free from all trace of mercantile considerations. He was one of the most eager champions of Gregorian music, and his theories as to its performance and accompaniment were in advance of those held by most of his contemporaries. He was a devoted admirer of the works of Bach, and his playing of that master's organ fugues, &c., as well as his extempore playing, is said to have been exceedingly fine. [Grove's Diet. i. 584, ii. 274 ; Athenaeum. Nos. 2305, 2522, 2523; authorities quoted above; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Sermons by the Kev. Henry Oauntlett, with a Memoir by his daughter, 1835 ; the Town of Cowper, by Thomas Wright, 1886 ; information from Mrs. Gauntlett.] J. A. F. M. GAVESTON, PIERS, EARL OP CORN- WALL (d. 1312), favourite of Edward II, was the son of a Gascon knight who had earned the favour of Edward I by his faithful ser- vice. He was brought up in the royal house- hold as the foster-brother and playmate of the king's eldest son Edward, and thus early gained an ascendency over him, His cha- racter, as given by contemporary writers, is not altogether unfavourable. Baker of S wy ne- broke describes him as graceful and active in person, intelligent, nice in his manners, and skilled in arms. ' There is no authority for regarding Gaveston as an intentionally mis- chievous or exceptionally vicious man ; ' but by his strength of will he had gained over Edward a hold which he used exclusively for his own advancement. He was brave and accomplished, but foolishly greedy, ambi- tious, ostentatious, and imprudent. 'The in- dignation with which his promotion was re- ceived was not caused ... by any dread that he would endanger the constitution, but simply by his extraordinary rise and his offen- sive personal behaviour' (STUBBS, Const. Hist. chap, xvi.) His master's inordinate affection for him entirely turned his head ; he scorned the great lords, and brought upon himself the envy and hatred of the very men whom he should have conciliated. His pride, says a contemporary, would have been intolerable even in a king's son. l But I firmly believe,' continues the writer, ' that had he borne him- self discreetly and with deference towards the great lords of the land, he would not have found one of them opposed to him' (Ckron. Edward I and II, ii. 167). Little is said of Gaveston in the reign of Edward I ; but Hemingburgh (ii. 272) has handed down a curious story of his having instigated the prince to ask for him the county of Ponthieu, a demand which so enraged the king that he drove his son from his presence. Edward I determined to separate the friends, and on 26 Eeb. 1307, at Lanercost, issued orders for the favourite's banishment, to take effect three weeks after 11 April, and bound both him and the prince never to meet again without command. But the king died on 7 July, and Edward II's first act after his accession was to recall his friend. The disgrace of Ralph Baldock, bishop of Lon- don, the chancellor, and of Walter Lang- ton, bishop of Coventry, the treasurer, who was regarded as Gaveston's enemy, immedi- ately followed. A large sum of money, amounting to 50,000/., Langton's property, was seized at the New Temple, and, it is said, was given to the favourite, who also received from Edward a present of 100,000/., taken from the late king's treasure, a portion of which sum had been set aside for a crusade to the Holy Land. All this wealth Gaveston is reported to have transmitted to his native country of Gascony. Gaveston 77 Gaveston On 6 Aug. 1307 Gaveston received a grant of the earldom of Cornwall and of all lands late belonging to Edmund, late earl of Corn- wall, the son of the king of the Romans ; and on 29 Oct. following he was betrothed to Margaret de Clare, sister of the young Earl of Gloucester, and the king's own niece, and obtained with her large possessions in various parts of the kingdom. In his promotion to the earldom he had the support of the Earl of Lincoln, and by his marriage he became allied to a powerful house. But his pride could not be satisfied, and, as an instance of his personal vanity, one of the chroniclers notices that by royal command persons were forbidden to address him otherwise than by his title, an unusual practice at that period (ib. ii. 157). On 2 Dec. he held a tourna- ment at Wallingford, in honour of the king's approaching marriage, but only increased his unpopularity with the barons, and particu- larly with the Earls of Warenne, Hereford, and Arundel, by defeating them in the lists. On 30 Dec. Gaveston was appointed regent of the kingdom during Edward's absence in France on his marriage, although the king did not actually depart till 22 Jan. 1308, and was absent till 7 Feb. On 25 Feb. was cele- brated the coronation, which had originally been appointed to take place a week earlier, and is even said to have been deferred on account of the growing discontent against the royal favourite. Here Gaveston's display eclipsed his rivals, and it is noticed as a special affront to the other nobles that he was ap- pointed to carry in the procession the crown of St. Edward. His other services were the redemption of the 'curtana' sword, and the fixing of the spur on the king's left foot. His ostentation and the king's obtrusive par- tiality for him are also said to have disgusted the queen's relatives who were present, and who, on their return home, imparted their prejudice to the king of France. Seeing the storm rising, Edward postponed the meeting of the council, but at length, on 28 April, the barons assembled, and at once proceeded to call for Gaveston's banishment. Hugh Despenser (1262XL326) [q. v.] is said to have been the only man of importance who at- tempted to defend him. The king was forced to comply, and on 18 May issued his letters patent which proclaimed the sentence, the prelates undertaking to excommunicate Gave- ston if he disobeyed ; but, to soften the blow, Edward heaped fresh gifts upon him, and on 16 June appointed him lieutenant of Ireland, and at the same time prayed the pope to in- tervene for his protection. Gaveston sailed for his new command on 28 June from the port of Bristol, whither he was accompanied by the king in person, and remained in Ire- land for a year. He established himself as Edward's representative at Dublin, and re- duced the hostile septs in the neighbourhood, restored the fortresses, and carried out other works. But the king could not exist without his friend. Before many months had passed he was working for his recall ; in April 1309 he tried to move the king of France to inter- cede in his favour, and, although parliament refused to sanction the favourite's return, he? at length prevailed upon the pope to absolve him. Early in July Gaveston was welcomed by the king at Chester. At an assembly of the barons at Stamford on 27 July, the king accepted the articles of redress previously presented to him by the parliament, and, through the mediation of the Earl of Gloucester, the Earls of Lincoln and Warenne were drawn over to Gaveston's side, and a large number of the barons gave their formal assent to his return. But Gaveston's insolence only increased, and he appears to have chosen "this inopportune moment for forcing upon the earls opprobrious nicknames in ridicule of their personal peculiarities or defects. The Earl of Lincoln was l burst- belly ' (boele crev6e) ; Lancaster was t the fiddler' (vielers), or 'play-actor' (histrio) ; Gloucester, his own brother-in-law, was ' horeson' (filz a puteyne) ; and Warwick was ' the black hound of Ardern.' * Let him call me hound,' exclaimed the latter ; ' one day the hound will bite him' (Chron. Lanercost, p.216). Heis specially accused at this period of appropriating the revenues of the kingdom to such an extent that the king was strait- ened for means to support the charges of his court, and the queen was subjected to un- worthy reductions, of which she bitterly com- plained to her father. Within three months of his return Gave- ston had again estranged those to whom he had but just now been reconciled. A council was summoned at York in October, but Lan- caster and others refused to appear. Fearful for his safety, Edward kept Gaveston close to his side, and they passed the Christmas of 1309 together at Langley. In February 1310 the bishops and barons were again summoned, and when they met in March the barons attended in arms. Edward was compelled to submit to the election of a commission of ordainers invested with power to frame ordi- nances for the reform of the government, In February Gaveston had withdrawn from court. In September the king marched against the Scots, and was joined by Gaveston at Berwick, where they remained until the end of July of the next year (1311). But then Ed- ward was obliged to return to London to meet Gaveston Gavin the parliament ,which had been summoned for 8 Aug. Gaveston was therefore placed for safety in Bamborough Castle. In the par- liament the new ordinances were presented to the king for confirmation, one of them spe- cially requiring the perpetual banishment of the favourite. Edward resisted for some time, but on 30 Sept. was forced to assent. By the terms of his sentence Gaveston was called upon to leave the kingdom, sailing from the port of Dover before the feast of All Saints, and Scotland, Ireland, Wales, and Gascony, as well as England, were for- bidden to him. He is said to have first attempted to pass into France, but, fearing to be made prisoner, he retired to Bruges in Flanders, where, however, through the hos- tile influence of the king of France, he was badly received. At Christmas he secretly returned to England, and for a while re- mained in hiding, moving from place to place. At the beginning of 1312 the king went to York, recalled Gaveston to his side, and re- stored his estates. On 18 Jan. he publicly announced his favourite's return and rein- statement. The hostile barons, with Lan- caster at their head, at once took up arms, and demanded Gaveston's surrender, while Arch- bishop Winchelsey publicly excommunicated him and his abettors. The king and Gave- ston now drew away further north, leaving York on 5 April, and remained at Newcastle till the beginning of May. But the barons were now approaching. Edward and his favourite, hastily retiring to Tynemouth, took ship and fled to Scarborough, a place of great strength, but not prepared to stand a siege. The king withdrew to York. Meanwhile the barons seized all Gaveston's goods in New- castle, and advanced against Scarborough, which the Earls of Wareime and Pembroke were appointed to besiege. On 19 May Gave- ston surrendered to Pembroke, who pledged himself for his prisoner's personal safety, and set out with him towards Wallingford, there to await the meeting of parliament in August. Arrived at Deddington in Oxfordshire, Pem- broke left Gaveston under a' guard, and de- parted on his own affairs. Scarcely had he gone, when "Warwick, hearing that his hated enemy was so close at hand, surprised him before dawn on 10 June, and, making him his prisoner, carried him off to his castle of Warwick. There, on the arrival of Lan- caster, Hereford, and Arundel, a consultation was hastily held, and it was determined to put their prisoner to death. The place chosen for the execution was Blacklow Hill, other- wise called prophetically, as the chroniclers say Gaversike, about a mile north of the town, in order that the Earl of Warwick might be relieved of immediate responsibility. There his head was struck off on 19 June 1312, in the presence of Lancaster and his confederates ; Warwick, however, apparently again with a view to future justification, re- maining behind in his castle. The body was taken possession of by the Dominicans or preaching friars of Oxford, in which city it lay for more than two years. It was thence conveyed by Edward's orders to King's Lang- ley in Hertfordshire, and buried there on 2 Jan. 1315, with great ceremony, in the house of the Dominicans, which had been lately built and endowed by the king. Gaveston left but one child, a daughter. His widow afterwards married Hugh de Audley the younger. [Chronicles of Trokelowe, Lanercost, Wal- singham, Baker of Swynebroke; Chron. of the Keigns of Edward I and Edward II (Bolls Ser.) ; Dugdale's Baronage ; Stubbs's Const. Hist. ; art. supra EDWARD II. In Marlowe's tragedy of Edward II, Graveston plays a prominent part.] E. M. T. GAVIN, ANTONIO (/. 1726), author of ' A Master-Key to Popery/ a native of Sara- gossa, was educated at the university of that city and graduated M.A. Before he was twenty-three years of age he received ordi- nation as a secular priest in the church of Rome. He subsequently embraced protes- tantism, escaped from Spain disguised as an officer in the army, reached London, where he was hospitably entertained by Earl Stan- hope, whom he had met in Saragossa, and on 3 Jan. 1715-16 was licensed by Robinson, bishop of London, to officiate in a Spanish congregation. For two years and eight months he preached first in the chapel in Queen's Square, Westminster, and afterwards in Oxen- den's chapel, near the Haymarket. His first sermon, which is dedicated to Lord Stan- hope, was published as 'Conversion de las tresPotencias del alma, explicada en el Primer Sermon ' [on Deut. xxx. 9, 10], 8vo, London, 1716. Stanhope, wishing to obtain for him some settled preferment in the church of England, advised Gavin to accept in June 1720 the chaplaincy of the Preston man-of- war, in which capacity he would have ample leisure to master English. On the ship being put out of commission he went to Ireland ' on the importunity of a friend,' and while there heard of the death of Stanhope at Lon- don on 5 Feb. 1721. Soon afterwards, by favour of Palliser, archbishop of Cashel, and Dean Percival, he obtained the curacy of Gowran, near Kilkenny, which he served nearly eleven months. He then removed to Cork, where he continued almost a year as curate of an adjacent parish, occasionally Gavin preaching at Cork, Shandon, and Gortroe. Gavin acquired considerable notoriety by compiling a farrago of lies and libels, inter- spersed with indecent tales, to which he gave the title of ' A Master-Key to Popery ; con- taining ... a Discovery of the most secret Practices of the secular and regular Romish Priests in their Auricular Confession,'&c., 8vo, Dublin, 1724, dedicated, curiously enough, to a child, the Hon. Grace Boyle. The British public swallowed Gavin's inventions with avidity. Thus encouraged, he published a second edition, ' carefully corrected from the errors of the first, with large additions,' 3 vols. 12mo, London, 1725-6, of which a French translation by Francois Michel Jani9on ap- peared, 3 vols. 12mo, London [Amsterdam], 1726-7. In the preface to the third volume Gavin writes : ' In less than two years 5,000 of my first and second volume are dispersed among the Protestants of Great Britain and Ireland ; I shall assiduously apply myself to finish the fourth volume, which shall be a Master-Key both to Popery and to Hell/ undeterred, as he wishes his readers to infer, by the violent threats of the pope's emis- saries. The concluding volume, which never appeared, was to have been entitled, accord- ing to the advertisement on the last page of vol.iii./Dr. Gavin's Dreams, or the Master- piece of his Master-Key .' [Prefaces to vols. i. and iii. of A Master-Key .] GK.CK GAVIN, ROBERT (1827-1883), painter, was the second son of Peter Gavin, a mer- chant at Leith, where he was born in 1827. He was educated at the Leith High School, and when about twenty-one years of age he entered the School of Design in Edinburgh, and studied under Thomas Duncan. He painted a large number of familiar and rustic subjects, mainly landscape compositions with figures of children, which became very popu- lar. Some of these, such as the ' Reaping Girl' and 'Phoebe Mayflower,' were repro- duced in chromo-lithography. He was elected an associate of the Royal Scottish Academy in 1854. About three years later he appears to have become dissatisfied with his progress as an artist, and entered into partnership with a wine merchant ; but after about a year he resumed the practice of his art. He was a regular contributor to the exhibitions of the Royal Scottish Academy, and between 1855 and 1871 exhibited a few pictures at the Royal Academy in London. In 1868 he made a tour in America, and painted several charac- teristic phases of negro life. Soon after his return home he went to Morocco, and resided for some years at Tangier, where he painted 79 Gawdy numerous Moorish pictures. In 1879 he be- came an academician, and presented as his diploma work * The Moorish Maiden's First Love,' a damsel caressing a beautiful white horse ; this picture is now in the National Gallery of Scotland. He returned to Scotland in 1880, and continued to paint subjects of Moorish life and manners until his death, which took place at his residence, Cherry Bank, Newhaven, near Edinburgh, on 5 Oct. 1883. He died unmarried, and was buried in Warriston cemetery. [Annual Report of the Royal Scottish Acad. 1883; Scotsman, 8 Oct. 1883; Edinburgh Cou- rant, 8 Oct. 1883 ; Royal Scottish Acad. Exhibi- tion Catalogues, 1850-82; Koyal Acad. Exhibi- tion Catalogues, 1855-71.] R. E. G-. GAWDIE, SIR JOHN (1639-1699), painter. [See GAWDY.] GAWDY, FRAMLINGHAM (1589- 1654), parliamentary reporter, born on 8 Aug. 1589, was the eldest son of Sir Bassingbourne Gawdy, knight (d. 1606) of West Harling, Norfolk, by his first wife, Anne, daughter and heiress of Sir Charles Framlingham, knight, of Crow's Hall in Debenham , S uffolk. In 1 627 he served the office of sheriff for Norfolk, and was afterwards appointed one of the deputy- lieutenants of the county. He sat for Thet- ford, Norfolk, in the parliaments of 1620-1, 1623-4, 1625-6, and 1640, and throughout the Long parliament. He has left ' Notes of what passed in Parliament 1641, 1642,' pre- served in Addit. MSS. 14827, 14828. He was buried at West Harling on 25 Feb. 1654, leaving six sons and two daughters by his wife Lettice, daughter and coheiress of Sir Robert Knowles, knight, who had been buried at the same place on 3 Dec. 1630. Several of his and his wife's letters are in the British Museum (index to Cat. of Additions to the MSS. 1854-75, pp. 605-6). The manuscripts of the Gawdy family are calendered in part ii. of the appendix to the 10th Report of the Historical Manuscripts Commission. [Blomefield's Norfolk, i. 306, and elsewhere ; Official Return of Members of Parliament.] G.Gr. GAWDY, SIR FRANCIS (d. 1606), judge, was, according to the pedigrees in the Harleian MSS., the son of Thomas Gawdy of Harleston, Norfolk, by his third wife, Eliza- beth, daughter of Thomas Shires, and there- fore half-brother of Thomas Gawdy, serjeant- at-law, who died in 1556, and of Sir Thomas Gawdy [q. v.] Coke tells us that his ' name of baptism was Thomas, and his name of con- firmation Francis, and that name of Francis, by the advice of all the judges, in anno Gawdy Gawdy 36 Hen. VIII, he did bear, and after used in all his purchases and grants' (Comm. on Littleton, 3 ). If, then, the pedigrees in the Harleian collection are correct, there were three sons of Thomas Gawdy of Harleston, by three different wives, each of whom re- ceived the baptismal name of Thomas. Fran- cis Gawdy was admitted a student of the Inner Temple on 8 May 1549, being described in the register as ' de Harleston in com. Nor- folk.' He was elected a bencher of that society in 1558, and was reader there in 1566 and 1571, in which latter year he was also elected treasurer (DUGDALE, Orig. pp. 165, 170). He was also, according to Browne Willis, re- turned to parliament for Morpeth the same year. In Michaelmas term 1577 he was called to the degree of serjeant-at-law, and on 17 May 1582 he was appointed queen's ser- jeant. In that capacity he opened the case against the Queen of Scots, on the occasion of the proceedings against her at Fotheringhay, 14 Oct. 1586, on the charge of complicity in Babington's conspiracy. He also took part in the proceedings against Secretary William Davison [q. v.], in whose indiscretion in part- ing with the Scottish queen's death-warrant without express authority Elizabeth sought the means of relieving herself of the odium attaching to the execution (STKTPE, Annals (fol.), iii. pt. i. 364 : COBBETT, State Trials, i. 1173, 1233). On 25 Nov. 1589 he was ap- pointed a justice of the queen's bench (DuG- DALE, Chron. Ser. p. 95), somewhat against his will, according to his nephew, Philip Gawdy of Clifford's Inn (Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. App. 521 a). His daughter Elizabeth married in the following year Sir William Newport, alias Hatton, nephew of Sir Christopher Hat- ton. On the death of Sir Christopher Hatton in 1591, he was nominated one of the com- missioners to hear causes in chancery during the vacancy of the office of chancellor (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1591-4, p. 311). The first state trial in which he took part was that of Sir John Perrot in June 1 592 . He was a mem- ber of the special commission that sat at York House in June 1600 for the trial of Essex [see DEVEREUX, ROBERT, second EARL OF ESSEX], and was one of the advisers of the peers on Essex's trial for high treason in Feb. 1600-1 (Coll. Top. et Gen. iii. 291 ; SPEDDING, Letters and Life of Bacon, ii. 173, 283 ; COBBETT, State Trials, i. 1315, 1334). In 1602 he went the home circuit with Serjeant Heale, being in- structed to substitute for capital punishment ' servitude in the galleys, rowed by many rowers,which her majesty has provided for the safety and defence of the maritime ports of her realm,' for a term of seven years in the case of all felonies except murder, rape, and burglary. In a letter from his nephew, Philip Gawdy, to his brother, Bassingbourne Gawdy, written in 1603, Gawdy is said to have ' disdained to be made a knight.' Nevertheless his name ap- pears in the list of knights made at White- hall on 23 July 1603 (Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. App. 528 a ; NICHOLS, Progr. (James I), i. 206 ; METCALFE, Book of Knights). He was a member of the court that tried Sir Walter Raleigh for high treason in Novem- ber 1603 (COBBETT, State Trials, ii. 18). There is a tradition that he stated on his deathbed that 'the justice of England was never so depraved and injured as in the con- demnation of Sir Walter Raleigh ' (SPEDDING, Letters and Life of Bacon, vi. 366). On 26 Aug. 1605 he was created chief justice- of the common pleas (DUGDALE, Chron. Ser. p. 1 00) . He died suddenly of apoplexy at Ser- jeants' Inn in the following year. The date cannot be exactly fixed, but the month was. probably June, as the patent of his successor, Sir Edward Coke, was dated 30 June 1606. Spelman, who, however, writes with an evi- dent bias against the judge, states, somewhat ungrammatically, that l having made his ap- propriate parish church a hay-house or dog- kennel, his dead corpse, being brought from London to Wallington, could for many days find no place of burial, but in the meantime growing very offensive by the contagious and ill savours that issued through the chinks of lead, not well soldered, he was at last carried to a poor church of a little village thereby called Runcton, and buried there without any ceremony' (Hist, of Sacrilege, ed. 1853, p. 243). Gawdy married Elizabeth, daughter of Christopher Coningsby, son of William Coningsby [q. v.], judge in the time of Henry VIII (BLOMEFIELD, Norfolk, ed. Par- kin, vii. 413). His wife being entitled in her own right to the manor of Eston Hall, Gawdy is said to have acknowledged a fine (appa- rently for the purpose of settling the estate), ' which done,' says Spelman, l she became a. distracted woman, and continued so to the day of her death, and was to him for many years a perpetual affliction' (ib. p. 242). Of this marriage the sole issue was the daughter already mentioned, who married Sir William Newport. She died in the lifetime of her father, leaving no male issue, but an only daughter, Frances, who was brought up by Gawdy, and in February 1605 married Robert Rich, who was created Earl of Warwick in 1618. Peck, in his ' Desiderata Curiosa ' (fol.), bk. vi. 51, mentions as among the Fleming. MSS. l a large account of Babington's plot, as the same was delivered in a speech at Fotheringay, at the examination of Mary- Queen of Scots, 14 Oct. 1586, by Judge Gawdy 81 Gawdy.' This seems to be identical with the ' historical account of Babington's con- spiracy/ which we learn from Cobbett's ' State Trials,' i. 1173, formed a principal part of Gawdy's speech as queen's serjeant on that Gawdy occasion. [Blomefield's Norfolk, ed. Parkin, \ii. 412, 516, ix. 63; Inner Temple Books ; Addit. MS. 12507, f, 79 ; Foss's Lives of the Judges.] J. M. E. GAWDY, SIR JOHN (1639-1699), painter, born on 4 Oct. 1639, was the second son of Sir William Gawdy, bart. (d. 1666), of West Harling, Norfolk, by his wife Eliza- beth, daughter and heiress of John Duffield of East Wretham in the same county, and grandson of Framlingham Gawdy [q. v.] He was a deaf-mute, and became a pupil of Lely, intending to follow portraiture as a profes- sion ; but on the death of his elder brother, Bassingbourne, in 1660, he became heir to the family estates, and thenceforth painted only for amusement. Evelyn, who met him in September 1677, speaks of him as l a very handsome person . . . and a very fine painter ; he was so civil and well bred, as it was not possible to discern any imperfection by him ' {Diary, 1850-2, ii. 111). He died, according to Blomefield, in 1699. By his wife Anne, daughter of Sir Robert de Grey, knight, of Martin, Lincolnshire, he left one son, Bas- singbourne, and one daughter, Anne, married to Oliver Le Neve of Great Witchingham, Norfolk. His son dying unmarried on 10 Oct. 1723, the baronetcy became extinct. Three of Gawdy's letters are preserved in the Bri- tish Museum (index to Cat. of Additions to the MSS. 1854-75, p. 606). [Blomefield's Norfolk, i. 306-7; Eedgrave's Diet, of Artists, 1878, p. 169 ; Burke's Extinct Baronetcy, p. 216.] G-. Gr. GAWDY, SIR THOMAS (d. 1589), judge, is said by Blomefield (Norfolk, ed. Parkin, x. 115) to have been the son of John Gawdy of Harleston, Norfolk, by Rose, his second wife, daughter of Thomas Bennet, with which the pedigrees in the Harleian MSS. agree, except that they give Thomas as the Christian name of the father. The minute in the Inner Temple register of the admission of the judge to that society also describes him as 'son of Thomas Gawdy, senior.' This Thomas Gawdy, senior, was identified by Foss with a certain barrister of that name, who was appointed reader at the Inner Temple in Lent 1548; was called to the degree of serjeant-at-law in 1552 ; was re- appointed reader in Lent 1553, when he was fined for neglecting his duties ; represented King's Lynn in parliament in 1547 (being then recorder of the town), and Norwich in VOL. xxi. 1553 (Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. App. pt. ii. 174) ; was appointed recorder of Nor- wich in 1563, and dying on the same day as his colleague, Serjeant Richard Catlin, in August 1566, shares with him a high-flown Latin epitaph in hexameter verse (author unknown) preserved in Plowden's ' Reports ' (p. 180). If, however, any faith is to be placed in the pedigrees in the Harleian MSS., Thomas Gawdy the serjeant was not the Thomas Gawdy, senior, of the Inner Temple register, but his son by his first wife, Eliza- beth. We learn from Strype (Mem., (fol.) iii. pt. i. 265) that Serjeant Thomas Gawdy was in the commission of the peace for Essex in 1555, and distinguished himself from his colleagues as the ' only favourer ' of the pro- testants. From him descended the family of Bassingbourne Gawdy. Thomas Gawdy the younger received, according to t Athenee Cantabr.' p. 36, ' some education ' in the uni- versity of Cambridge, ( probably at Gonville Hall.' He entered the Inner Temple on 12 Feb. 1549, and was elected a bencher of that society in 1551, being then one of the masters of requests. He was returned to parliament for Arundel, Sussex, in 1553, and was summoned to take the degree ot serjeant-at-law in 1558, but the writ abating by Queen Mary's death he was not called on I the accession of Elizabeth. He was elected j reader at his inn in Lent 1560, and treasurer in 1561, and in Lent 1567 he was called to the degree of serjeant-at-law (Harl. MSS. 1177 f. 174 b, 1552 f. 161, 4755 if. 87, 88, 5189 f. 26 b, 6093 f. 79; Addit. MSS. 27447 ff. 89, 91, 27959 f. 1 ; Lists of Members of Parliament (Official Return of} ; HORSFIELD, Sussex, App. 32 ; DFGDALE, Chron. Ser. pp.91, 93, Orig. p. 165). There is preserved among the Gawdy MSS. a draft of a curious peti- tion addressed by him to the queen in council, begging that he might be excused contribu- ting a hundred marks to the exchequer on the three following grounds, viz. : (1) that he had never received payment of a loan of 10/. made by him to the late queen ; (2) that he was in embarrassed circumstances from j having built too much on his estates ; and (3) that he was ' no great meddler in the law.' It bears no date, but that of April 1570 has been conjecturally assigned to it (Hist. MSS. Comm., Rep. on 'Gawdy MSS. 1885, p. 5). Gawdy was consulted by Dr. George Gardiner in 1573 with reference to a dispute concern- ing the title to an advowson (STRYPE, Ann., (fol.) ii. pt. i. 300). In November 1574 he was appointed justice of the queen's bench, and he was knighted by Elizabeth at Woodrising, on occasion of her Norfolk progress, on 26 Aug. 1578 (DtrGDALE, Chron. Ser. -p. 94; NICHOLS, Gawdy Gawen Progr. (Eliz.) ii. 225; METCALFE, Book of Knights]. Disputes being chronic between Great Yarmouth and the Cinque ports as to fishing rights, which not unfrequently led to a kind of private warfare, a royal commission was appointed in 1575 to investigate and if possible adjust them, over which Gawdy pre- sided (Hist. MSS. Comm. 9th Rep. App. 307 a, 3166; MANSHIP, Yarmouth, ed. Palmer, i. 186-9). On 9 Oct. 1578 he was nomi- nated one of a commission to inquire into certain matters in controversy between the Bishop of Norwich and his chancellor, Dr. Becon; in 1580 he gave an extra-judicial opinion in a case between the Earl of Rutland and Thomas Markham l touching the forester- ship of two walks in Sherwood' (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1547-80, p.601 ; Addenda, 1580- 1625, p. 23). He was one of the commis- sioners who tried Dr. Parry for conspiracy to assassinate the queen in February 1584-5, and "William Shelley for the same offence a year later. He also sat at Fotheringhay in October 1586 on the commission for the trial of the Queen of Scots on the charge of complicity in Babington's conspiracy. He assisted at the trial of the Earl of Arundel on 18 April 1589 for the offence of intriguing with foreign catholics to subvert the state (Fourth Rep. Dep. Keep. Publ. Rec., App. ii. p. 273 ; COB- BETT, State Trials, i. 1095, 1167, 1251). He amassed a large fortune, which he invested in the purchase of land, chiefly in his native county. In 1566 he bought the manors of Saxlingham and Claxton, and in 1582 that of Coldham, all in Norfolk. At his death, which took place on 4 Nov. 1589, he held besides Claxton, where he usually resided, and Gawdy Hall in Harleston, some twelve other estates in different parts of Norfolk, and also estates in Suffolk and Berkshire. He was buried in the north chapel of the parish church of Redenhall, near Harleston. Coke describes Gawdy as ' a most reverend judge and sage of the law, of ready and pro- found, judgment, and of venerable gravity, prudence, and integrity ' (Reports, pt. iv. p. 54 a). He was succeeded on the bench by his half-brother Sir Francis Gawdy [q. v.] Gawdy married first, in 1548, Etheldreda or Awdrey, daughter of William Knightley of j Norwich ; secondly, Frances Richers of Kent j (Hist. MSS. Comm., Rep. on Gawdy MSS. ; 1885, p. 2). By his first wife he had issue j one son, Henry, who survived him, was high sheriff of Norfolk in 1593, and was created a knight of the Bath by James I in 1603. } Many letters of Sir Henry Gawdy to his | cousin Sir Bassingbourne and others are calendared in the report on the Gawdy MSS. issued by the Historical Manuscripts Com- mission. The judge also left three daughters, Frances, Isabell, and Julian, of whom the last named married Sir Thomas Berney of Park Hall, Reedham, Norfolk, and died in 1673. [Foss's Lives of the Judges ; Blomefield's Nor- folk, ed. Parkin, iii. 269, 277, 358, v. 215, 364, 370, 499, x. 115, xi. 128.] J. M. E. GAWEN, THOMAS (1612-1684), catho- lic writer, son of Thomas Gawen, a minister of Bristol, was born at Marshfield, Gloucester- shire, in 1612. He was admitted a scholar of Winchester School in 1625, and in 1632 was made perpetual fellow of New College, Oxford, where he graduated B.A. and M.A. After taking orders he travelled abroad, and at Rome made the acquaintance of Milton. On his return he became chaplain to Curle r bishop of Winchester, who in 1642 appointed him tutor to his son, then a commoner of Magdalen College, Oxford. That prelate also collated him to a benefice probably Exton, Hampshire and in 1645 to a prebend in the church of Winchester. Afterwards Gawen, visited Italy a second time with the heir of the Pierpoints of Dorsetshire. At the Restoration he was presented to the rectories of Bishop- stoke and Fawley, Hampshire, though he was- never inducted into Fawley. He resigned all his preferments on being reconciled to the Ro- man catholic church, and to avoid persecution he withdrew to France, and through the inte- rest of Dr. Stephen Goffe and Abbot Walter Montagu was admitted into the household of Queen Henrietta Maria. Subsequently he paid a third visit to Rome, married an Italian lady, and had a child by her. Wood says that because his wife had no fortune he de- serted her and the child, and returned to Eng- land, ' his wealth being kept for the children of his brother.' Although living in retire- ment, he was in some trouble in 1679 over the popish plot. He died in Pall Mall on 8 March 1683-4, and was buried in the church of St. Martin-in-the-Fields. Wood, who describes him as a learned and religious person, states that he was the author of: 1. 'A brief Explanation of the several Mysteries of the Holy Mass, . . .' London, 1686, 8vo. 2. ' Certain Reflections upon the Apostles' Creed touching the Sacrament,' London, 1686, 8vo. 3. < Divers Meditations and Prayers, both before and after the Com- munion,' London, 1686, 8vo. These three treatises were issued and bound together. He was author of other works, apparently imprinted, including a Latin version of John Cleveland's poem, < The Rebel Scot,' and a translation from the Spanish of the life of Vincent of Caraffa, general of the Jesuits. [ Wood's AthenseOxon. (Bliss), iv. 130 ; Dodd's Gawler Gay Church Hist. iii. 275 ; Le Neve's Fasti (Hardy), iii. 38 ; Kirby's Winchester Scholars, p. 171.] T. C. GAWLER, GEORGE (1796-1869), go- vernor of South Australia, son of Samuel Gawler, captain of the 73rd regiment, was born in 1796, and was educated at the mili- tary college, Great Marlow. He entered the army 4 Oct. 1810. He served with the 52nd light infantry through the Peninsular cam- paign from November 1811 to the end, being wounded at Badajoz and San Munos. He was present at Waterloo, where he led the right company of his regiment, and attained the rank of colonel. On 12 Oct. 1838 he became governor of the newly founded colony of South Australia, then in considerable difficulties owing to dissensions between the late governor, Captain Hindmarsh, and the resident commissioner of the South Australian Colonisation Society. His position was some- what complicated, for not only was he go- vernor and commander-in-chief, but he was in close personal relations with the Colonisation Society, being himself made resident com- missioner. This no doubt led to some of the embarrassments which, speedily followed his appointment. The Wakefield system, upon which the colony was supposed to be founded, aimed at bringing about an equality between the labourers emigrating and the demand which existed for their services. Colonel Gawler, by undertaking the develop- ment of large public works, concentrated the labourers in Adelaide, and prevented the settlers from obtaining their aid, thus causing at the same time a diminution in the sources of revenue and a large increase in the ex- penditure. By the end of 1840 the financial position of the colony was anything but satis- factory, and the home government deter- mined to take the extreme step of dishonour- ing Gawler's drafts. He was recalled, and by a mishap his recall was first announced to him by his successor, George (afterwards Sir George) Grey (13 May 1841). Gawler returned to England and devoted himself to religious and philanthropic pur- suits. He died at Southsea 8 May 1869. [South Australian Eegister, 1840-1 ; Eusden's History of Australia ; Beaton's Australian Diet, of Dates; Stow's History of South Australia; South Australian, 1838-41 ; Hampshire Tele- graph and Sussex Chronicle, 15 May 1869.] E. C. K. G. GAWLER, WILLIAM (1750-1809), or- ganist, teacher, and composer, son of a school- master, was born in 1750 in Lambeth. His Op. 2, a collection of lessons, minuets, varia- tions, marches, songs, &c., for harpsichord or pianoforte, preceded by instructions, was pub- lished by Preston in the Strand in 1780. ' Harmonia Sacra,' containing psalm tunes, anthems, hymns, and a voluntary, appeared in 1781. In 1784 Gawler was appointed organist (with a salary of 63.) to the Asylum for Female Orphans, Lambeth; he composed for their chapel music (Op. 16) to ' Twelve Divine Songs ' by Dr. Watts, and collected the psalm tunes in use there in 1785 ; two sets of voluntaries for the organ (GEOVE) ; and some patriotic songs. He was parish clerk at Lambeth for many years, and died 1 5 March 1 809. His sister married Dr. Pearce, lecturer at St. Mary's, Lambeth, master of the Academy, Vauxhall, and afterwards sub- dean of the Chapel Royal. [Allen's Lambeth, pp. 86, 336 ; Eegister of Wills, P. C. C., Legard, fol. 134 ; Gawler's works in Brit. Mus. Library; Gent. Mag. xl. 542 ; Nichols's Lambeth, p. 153; parish register of Lambeth ; information kindly supplied by Mr. George Booth, secretary, Female Orphan Asylum, Beddington.] L. M. M. GAY, JOHN (1685-1732), poet and dra- matist, is generally stated to have been born in 1688. But the parish records of Barn- staple, produced at the ' Gay Bicentenary ' held at that town in 1885, show that he was baptised at Barnstaple Old Church on 16 Sept. 1685. He came of an ancient but impover- ished Devonshire family, being the youngest child of William Gay of Barnstaple, who lived in a house in Joy Street known as the Red Cross. William Gay died in 1695, his wife, whose maiden name was Hanmer, in 1694. John Gay, in all probability, fell to the care of an uncle, Thomas Gay, also resident at Barnstaple. He was educated at the free grammar school of that town, his masters, ac- cording to his nephew, the Rev. Joseph Bailer (Gay's Chair, 1820, pp. 14-15), being Mr. Rayner and his successor, Mr. Robert Luck, the l R. Luck, A.M.,' whose miscellaneous poems were published by Cave in April 1736, and dedicated to Gay's patron, the Duke of Queensberry. Queensberry ! could happy Gay This offering to thee bring, 'Tis his, my Lord (he'd smiling say), Who taught your Gay to sing Luck writes, and it is asserted that Gay's dramatic turn was also derived from the plays which the pupils at Barnstaple were in the habit of performing under this rhyming pedagogue. It is also stated by Bailer (ib. p. 16) that one of his schoolfellows and lifelong friends was William Fortescue [q. v.], after- wards master of the rolls. Little else sur- : vives respecting Gay's schooldays ; but from i the fact that there exists in the Forster G2 Gay 8 4 Gay Library at South Kensington a large-paper copy of Maittaire's * Horace,' copiously anno- tated in his beautiful handwriting, it must be assumed that subsequent to 1715, the date of the volume, he still preserved a love of the classics. His friends found no better career for him than that of apprentice to a mercer in London. With this vocation he was soon dissatisfied. Mr. Bailer's account is that, ' not being able to bear the confine- ment of a shop/ he became depressed in spirits and health, and returned to his native town, where he was received at the house of another uncle, the Rev. John Hanmer, a noncon- formist minister. After a short stay at Barnstaple, his health, says Mr. Bailer, became reinstated, and he returned to town, ' where he lived for some time as a private gentleman/ a statement scarcely reconcilable with the opening in life his friends had found for him. His literary inclinations were no doubt already developed, and it is probable that the swarming coffee- houses and taverns speedily supplied his ' fitting environment.' Rumour assigns to him, as his earliest employment, that of secre- tary to Aaron Hill [q. v.] His first poem, mentioned by Hill, was * Wine/ which is said to have been published in 1708, and was cer- tainly pirated by the notorious Henry Hills of Blackfriars (see Epistle to Bernard Lintot) in that year. Its motto is Nulla placere diu, nee vivere carmina possunt, Quse scribuntur aquae potoribus a contested theory, which seems to have ex- ercised Gay nearly all his lifetime ; for he is still debating it in his latest letters. He pretends in this production to draw * Miltonic air/ but the atmosphere is more suggestive of the ' Splendid Shilling ' of John Philips [q. v.] The concluding lines, which describe the breaking up of a ' midnight modern conver- sation' at the Devil Tavern, already disclose the minute touch of ' Trivia.' 'Wine' was not included in Gay's col- lected poems of 1720, perhaps because it was in blank verse. His next effort, which exhibits a considerable acquaintance with London letters, was the now rare 'twopenny pamphlet ' entitl ed ' The Present State of Wit/ addressed ' to a Friend in the Country.' It is dated May 1711, and gives a curious ac- count of periodical literature, especially of the recently completed < Tatler 'and the newly commenced ' Spectator.' ' The author/ says Swift (Journal to Stella, 14 May), < seems to be a whig, yet he speaks very highly of a paper called "The Examiner/'' and says the supposed author of it is Dr. Swift. But above all things he praises the Tatlers and Spectators, and I believe Steele and Addison were privy to the printing of it. Thus is one treated by these impudent dogs.' Swift, however, was wrong as to Gay's opinions. Such as they were and he disclaims politics he was a tory. From a letter from Pope to Henry Crom- well, bearing date a few weeks later, it is plain he had already become slightly ac- quainted with Pope, whose ' Essay on Criti- cism ' had been published just four days after the above-mentioned pamphlet. ' My humble service to Mr. Gay/ says Pope. They ap- peared together in Lintot's i Miscellany ' of May 1712 (the so-called ' Rape of the Lock ' volume), to which Gay contributed a trans- lation of one of Ovid's ' Metamorphoses.' But he must have been still practically un- known, as his name is not mentioned in the contemporary advertisements, although they duly announce even such iynes minores as Cromwell, Broome, and Fenton. A few weeks before had been advertised * The Mohocks/ ' a tragi-comical farce, as it was acted near the Watch-house in Covent Garden/ not- withstanding which ambiguous statement it was never performed. ' This/ says the ' Bio- graphia Dramatica/ iii. 55, ' has been attri- buted in general, and truly, to Mr. Gay.' It was dedicated to Mr. D***** (Dennis). In the same year (1712), and probably towards the close of it since Pope's congratulations are dated December he was appointed ' se- cretary or domestic steward ' to the Duchess of Monmouth, whose husband , had been be- headed in 1685. Early in 1713 (January) he published another poem, l Rural Sports/ a georgic, which he dedicated to Pope. It is a performance of the ' toujours bien, jamais mieux' order, but nevertheless contains a good deal of unconventional knowledge of country life, especially of hunting and fish- ing. In September he contributed a clever paper on the art of dress to Steele's ' Guardian/ and it is possible that other pages of that periodical are also from his pen, while he is represented in the ' Poetical Miscellanies ' of the same writer, which appeared in December, by two elegies (' Panthea ' and ' Araminta ') and a ' Contemplation on Night.' At the beginning of 1714 Gay brought out the ' Fan/ one of his least successful efforts, and, though touched by Pope, now unread- able. This was succeeded by the ' Shepherd's Week/ a series of eclogues into which Pope had decoyed him in order to reinforce his own war with Ambrose Philips [q. v.l and sham pastoral. Gay was to depict rustic life with the gilt off, < after the true ancient guise of Theocritus.' ' Thou wilt not find my Shep- herdesses/ says the author's proem, 'idly Gay ? piping upon oaten Reeds, but milking the Kine, tying up the Sheaves, or, if the Hogs are astray, driving them to their Styes . . . nor doth he [the shepherd] vigilantly defend his Flocks from Wolves [this was a palpable hit at Philips !], because there are none.' But the execution of the piece went far beyond its avowed object of ridicule, and Gay's eclogues abound with interesting folklore and closely studied rural pictures. The ' Shepherd's Week ' was dedicated to Bolingbroke, a circumstance which Swift hints (POPE, Corr. ii. 34) constituted that ori- ginal sin against the court which subsequently so much interfered with Gay's prospects of preferment. But the allusions in this pro- logue (in rhyme) seem to show that the some- time mercer's apprentice had by this time made the acquaintance of Arbuthnot, and of some fairer critics whose favour was of greater importance to poetical advancement. 'No more,' he says, ' I'll sing Buxoma and Hob- nelia, But Lansdown fresh as Flow'r of May, And Berkely Lady blithe and gay, And Anglesey whose Speech exceeds The Voice of Pipe or Oaten Eeeds ; And blooming Hide, with Eyes so Eare, And Montague beyond compare.' ' Blooming Hyde, with eyes so rare,' it may be remarked, was Lady Jane Hyde, daughter of the Earl of Rochester, and elder sister of the ' Kitty, beautiful and young,' afterwards Duchess of Queensberry. Soon after the publication of the ' Shep- herd's Week' Gay appears to have resigned his position in the household of the Duchess of Monmouth, and to have obtained the superior appointment of secretary to Lord Clarendon, who in June 1714 was despatched as envoy extraordinary to the court of Hanover. It was the influence of Swift or Swift's friends which procured Gay this post, and there exists a curious rhymed petition from the neces- sitous poet to Lord-treasurer Oxford for funds to enable him to enter upon his functions. For a brief space we must imagine him strut- ting ' in silver and blue ' through the clipped avenues of Herrenhausen, yawning over the routine life of the little German court, and, as he told Swift, perfecting himself in the diplomatic arts of ' bowing profoundly, speak- ing deliberately, and wearing both sides of his long periwig before.' Then the death of the queen (I Aug.) put an end to Clarendon's mission, and his secretary was once more without employment. He came back to Eng- land in September, and a letter from Pope, dated the 23rd of that month, winds up by recommending him to make use of his past Gay position by writing ' something on the king, or prince, or princess' (ib. ii. 417). Arbuth- not seems to have given him similar counsel. Gay's easily depressed spirits did not at first enable him to act on this advice, but he shortly afterwards recovered himself suffi- ciently to compose and publish in November an 'Epistle to a Lady, occasion'd by the Arrival of Her Royal Highness ' (i. e. the Princess of Wales, who came to England on 13 Oct.), in which he makes direct reference to his hopeless waiting for patronage. The only outcome of this seems to have been that their royal highnesses came to Drury Lane to see Gay's next effort, the tragi- comi-pastoral farce of the l What-d'ye-Call- it,' a play which belongs in part to the same class as Buckingham's ' Rehearsal,' inasmuch as it ridicules the popular tragedies of the day, and especially ' Venice Preserved.' The images of this piece were comic, and its action grave, a circumstance which must have been a little confusing to slow people, who, not having the advantage of the author's expla- natory preface, could not readily see the joke. To Pope's deaf friend Henry Cromwell, who was unable to hear the words, and only dis- tinguished the gravity of the gestures, it was, we are told, unintelligible. One of the re- sults of this ambiguity was the publication by Lewis Theobald and Griffin the player of a ' Key to the What-d'ye-Call-it,' in which the travestied passages are quoted and the allu- sions traced. But there is originality and some wit in the little piece, which was pub- lished in March 1715, and it contains one of Gay's most musical songs, that beginning * 'Twas when the seas were roaring.' In the summer of 1715 (ib. ii. 458) Lord Burlington sent Gay to Devonshire, an ex- pedition which he has pleasantly commemo- rated in the epistle entitled ' A Journey to Exeter.' In January of the following year he published his ' Trivia : or, the Art of Walk- ing the Streets of London,' a poem, in the 'advertisement' of which he acknowledges the aid of Swift ; and it is indeed not impro- bable that 'Trivia' was actually suggested by the ' Morning' and ' City Shower' which Swift had previously contributed to Steele's ' Tatler.' As a poem it has no permanent merit, but it is a mine of not-yet-overworked information respecting the details of outdoor life under Anne. Lintot paid Gay 43/. for the copyright, and from a passage in one of Pope's letters to Caryll (ib. ii. 460 n.} he must have made considerably more by the sale of large-paper copies. ' We have had the interest,' says Pope, ' to procure him [Gay] subscriptions of a guinea a book to a pretty tolerable number. I believe it may be worth Gay 86 Gay 150/. to him in the whole.' This was scarcely had pay for a poem which was sold to the public at Is. Qd. But its popularity must have been confined to the first issues, for it was not until 1730 that it reached a third edition. Gay's next production was the comedy entitled 'Three Hours after Marriage/ of which it is perhaps fairer to say that he bore the blame than that he is justly chargeable with its errors of taste. Although he signed the ' advertisement/ and was popularly cre- dited with the authorship, he had Pope and Arbuthnot for active coadjutors. The piece was acted at Drury Lane, and published in January 1717. It ran feebly for seven nights. Dennis figured in it as Sir Tremendous, l the greatest critic of our age/ while Woodward the geologist was burlesqued in Johnson's part of Fossile, to gain access to whose wife two suitors disguise themselves respectively as a mummy and a crocodile, expedients not at all to the taste of the stern censors of the pit. Another of the personages, Phoebe Clinket (played by Steele's friend, Mrs. Bick- nell), was said to be intended for Anne Finch [q. v.], countess of Winchilsea, who was alleged to have spoken contemptuously of Gay (Biog. Dram. iii. 334). Like the ' What- d'ye-Call-it/ 'Three Hours after Marriage' was followed by ' A Complete Key/ which, however, was a criticism, and not a 'puff oblique.' It also prompted the farce of the ' Confederates ' by Joseph Gay, the nom de guerre of John Durant Breval [q. v.]; and a pamphlet entitled 'A Letter to Mr. John Gay, concerning his late Farce, entituled a Comedy/ 1717. In July 1717 William Pulteney, afterwards Earl of Bath, carried Gay with him to Aix, and (like Lord Burlington) was repaid by a rhymed epistle. The next year (1718) saw him in Oxfordshire at Lord Harcourt's seat of Cockthorpe, from which place he occasionally visited Pope, then working at the fifth volume of the ' Iliad 'in another of Harcourt's country seats, an old gothic house and tower at Stanton Harcourt. Here occurred that ro- mantic episode of the two lovers struck dead by lightning, of which Pope's ' Correspond- ence ' contains so many versions, and which, from the fact that one of the earliest of these was printed in 1737 (POPE, Prose Works, i.). as written by Gay to his brother-in-law, For- tescue, has (by many people besides Sophia Primrose) been supposed to have been first chronicled by Gay. It is most probable, how- ever, that the matrix (so to speak) of the story was a joint production sent by both writers to their friends, and colour is given to this conjecture by a passage in a letter from Lord Bathurst to Pope in August, in which he thanks his correspondent and Gay for the melancholy novel they have sent him of the unhappy lovers (POPE, Corr. iii. 325, and iv. 399 n.) Nothing further of interest in Gay's life is recorded until 1720, when Tonson and Lintot published his poems in two quarto volumes, with a frontispiece by William Kent, the architect. Its subscription list rivals that to Prior's folio of 1718, and bears equal witness to the munificence of the Georgian nobility to the more fortunate of their minstrels. Lord Burlington and Lord Chandos are down for fifty copies each, Lord Bathurst and Lord Warwick for ten, and so forth. The second volume included a number of epistles, eclogues, and miscellaneous pieces, the ma- jority of which were apparently published for the first time, as well as a pastoral tragedy entitled 'Dione.' One of the ballads, the still popular t Sweet William's Farewell to Black-ey'd Susan/ is justly ranked among the best efforts of the writer's muse. By these two volumes he is alleged to have cleared l,000/.,no mean amount when it is re- membered that one of them consisted wholly of pieces already in circulation. His friends clustered about him with kindly counsel in this unlooked-for good fortune. Swift and Pope recommended him to purchase an an- nuity with the money ; Erasmus Lewis (Lord Bathurst's ' proseman/ as Prior was his ' verse- man') wished him to put it in the funds and live upon the interest ; Arbuthnot to entrust it to providence and live upon the principal. But the 'most refractory, honest, good-na- tured man/ as Swift called him, went his own refractory way. The younger Craggs had made him a present of some South Sea stock, and he seems to have sunk his poetical gains in the same disastrous speculation. He became speedily the master of a fabulous fortune of 20,000/. Again his advisers came to his aid, begging him to sell wholly or in part, at least as much, said Fenton, as will make you ' sure of a clean shirt and a shoulder of mutton every day.' But Gay was bitten by the South Sea madness. He declined to take either course, and forthwith lost both principal and profits (Biog. Brit, and JOHN- SON, Lives, ed. Cunningham, ii. 288). Among the other names chronicled in the subscription lists of the ' Poems ' of 1720 were those of the Duke of Queensberry and his duchess, Catherine Hyde [see under Dou- GLAS,CHAKLES, third DTJKE or QTJEENSBEKKY] , henceforward Gay's kindest friends. The portrait of the duchess by Jervas as a milk- maid of quality is in the National Portrait Gallery. After her marriage (March 1720) she seems to have taken the poet entirely under Gay *7 Gay her protection. 'Any lady with a coach and six horses' as Swift complained later, with a half-sorry recollection of his friend's * rooted laziness ' and * utter impatience of fatigue ' ' would carry him to Japan/ and he was certainly not the man to resent her grace's imperious patronage. ' He [Gay] is always with the Duchess of Q.ueensberry/ writes Mrs. Bradshaw to Mrs. Howard from Bath in 1721 ; and five years later the poet him- self tells Swift that he has been with his great friends at Oxford and Petersham ' and wheresoever they would carry me.' In the intervals he is with Lord Burlington at Chis- wick or Piccadilly or Tunbridge Wells. Or he is helping Congreve to nurse his gout at 4 the Bath/ or acting as Pope's secretary at Twickenham ('which you know is no idle charge'), or borrowing sheets from Jervas to put up Swift at the lodgings in Whitehall which were granted him by the Earl of Lin- coln. But though his life sounds pleasant in the summary, it must often have involved many of the humiliations of dependency. Ac- cording to Arbuthnot (PoPE, Corr. ii. 32 ra.), it would seem that the Burlingtons sometimes neglected the creature comforts of their pro- te~ge", and they and his other great friends cither could not or would not procure his advancement. 'They wonder, 'says Gay pite- ously to Swift in 1722, ' at each other for not providing for me, and I wonder at them all.' Still, from a reference in another letter to Pope (ib. ii. 426 and n.) t it appears that he drew a salary of 150/. per annum as a lottery commissioner, a post which he held from 1722 to 1731 ; and, except that he lived in the Saturnian age of letters for those who had friends in power, there was no pressing reason why he should be singled out for spe- cial honours. It is evident, too, that his circumstances as far as they can be ascertained from chance references were not improved by his own dilatory and temporising habits, nor was he of a fibre to endure the shocks of fortune. When his unsubstantial South Sea riches had vanished, he sank into a state of despon- dency which, 'being attended with the cholic/ says the ' Biographia Britannica/ ' brought his life in danger.' This illness, from a let- ter written to Swift in December 1722, must have preceded his appointment as a lottery commissioner. But he still continued to look discontentedly for further advancement, which was not forthcoming. ' I hear nothing of our friend Gay/ says Swift three years later, 'but I find the court keeps him at hard meat' (ib. ii. 55), and from other indications it would seem that Gay trusted much to the advocacy of Mrs. Howard (afterwards Coun- tess of Suffolk), who probably had the will but not the power to help him. After the ' Poems ' of 1720 his next produc- tion was the tragedy of 'The Captives/ which was acted at Drury Lane in January 1724 with considerable success for seven nights, the third, or author's night, oeing by the express command of the Prince and Princess of Wales, to whom he had read his play in manuscript at Leicester House. Towards the close of the following year we get a hint of the work upon which his reputation as a writer mainly rests. ' Gay/ Pope tells Swift in December, 'is writing Tales for Prince William' (after- wards the Duke of Cumberland). The tales in question were the well-known ' Fables.' After considerable delay, caused to some extent by the slow progress of the plates, which were designed by Wootton, the animal painter, and Kent, the first series was published by Tonson & Watts in 1727, with an introduc- tory fable to his highness. The work was well received ; but, from a remark by Swift in No. 3 of ' The Intelligencer/ it must be inferred that some of the writer's sarcasms against courtiers were thought to be over bold. At all events, when the reward he had been led to anticipate came at last with the accession of George II, it was confined to a nomination as gentleman-usher to the little Princess Louisa. ' The queen's family/ he tells Swift in October 1727, ' is at last settled, and in the list I was appointed gentle- man-usher to the Princess Louisa . . . which, upon account I am so far advanced in life, I have declined accepting, and have endea- voured, in the best manner I could, to make my excuses by a letter to her majesty. So now all my expectations are vanished ; and I have no prospect, but in depending wholly upon myself, and my own conduct. As I am used to disappointments, I can bear them ; but as I can have no more hopes, I can no more be disappointed, so that I am in a blessed condition' (ib. ii. 103). In the same letter he refers to his next effort, the famous ' Beggar's Opera/ which he declares to be ' already finished.' The first idea was Swift's, and connects itself with the old warfare against Ambrose Philips. ' I believe/ says Swift in a letter to Pope of 30 Aug. 1716, ' that the pastoral ridicule is not exhausted, and that a porter, footman, or chairman's pastoral might do well. Or what think you of a Newgate pastoral ? ' Gay had essayed, upon another hint in this letter, a quaker eclogue, which is to be found in vol. ii. of the 'Poems' of 1720; but for the Newgate pastoral he had substituted a lyrical drama, which was now completed. Spence (Anecdotes, ed. Singer, p. 120) says that Gay 88 Gay Swift did not like the variation, and neither he nor Pope thought it would succeed, while Congreve and the Duke of Queensberry seem to have agreed in predicting that it would either be a great success or a great failure (POPE, Corr. ii. 111). It was produced on 29 Jan. 1728 at Lincoln's Inn Fields, and made its author's name a household word. In the theatre the same hesitation which had manifested itself among Gay's private critics for a while prevailed. Gibber and his brother patentees rejected it at Drury Lane, and Quin, who was to have taken the part of the hero Macheath, surrendered it to an actor named Walker. Even when actually upon the boards its success hung in the balance, until Lavinia Fenton [q. v.], the Polly of the piece, brought down the house by the tender and affecting way in which she sang For on the rope that hangs my dear Depends poor Polly's life. In a note to the ' Dunciad,' Pope (or Pope's annotator) summarises its subsequent his- tory : ' It was acted in London sixty- three days [Genest says sixty-two] . . . and renew'd the next season with equal applauses. It spread into all the great towns of England, was play'd in many places to the 30th and 40th time, at Bath and Bristol 50, &c. It made its progress into Wales, Scotland, and Ire- land, where it was performed twenty-four days together. It was lastly acted in Mi- norca. The fame of it was not confiii'd to the Author only ; the Ladies carry'd about with 'em the favourite songs of it in Fans ; and houses were furnish'd with it in Screens. The person who acted Polly, till then ob- scure, became all at once the favourite of the town ; her Pictures were engraved and sold in great numbers ; her Life written ; books of Letters and Verses to her publish'd ; and pam- phlets made even of her Sayings and Jests ' (POPE, Works, 1735, ii. 161-2). Several pictures of the 'twixt-Polly-and- Lucy scene in this famous piece were painted by Hogarth. That belonging to the Duke of Leeds was exhibited in 1887-8 at the Grosvenor Gallery, with another version be- longing to Mr. Louis Huth. A third belongs to Mr. John Murray. In 1790 William Blake made a well-known engraving after one of these. Walker (Macheath) is shown in the centre, while Lucy (Mrs. Egleton) pleads for him to the left, and Polly (Miss Fenton) to the right. Rich, the manager of Lincoln's Inn Fields (there was a current witticism that the piece had made i Rich gay, and Gay rich '), the Duke of Bolton, who ran away with and afterwards married Miss Fenton, and the author himself are among the spec- tators. Report says that Pope pointed the satire in some of the songs. But against this must be set his express disclaimer to Spence (Anecdotes, ed. Singer, pp. 110, 120). ' We [he means himself and Swift] now and then gave a correction, or a word or two of advice, but it [the play] was wholly of his own writing.' Encouraged by the success of the ' Beggar's Opera,' which, he says, by the time its thirty- sixth night had been reached, had brought him between 700/. and 800Z. (PoPE, Corr. ii. 120,121), while his manager had made 4,0007.,, he set promptly about a sequel, in which he- transferred some of the chief personages to the plantations. To this new piece he gave- the name of the all-popular heroine of its pre- decessor. But when ' Polly ' was ready for rehearsal the Duke of Grafton, then lord cham- berlain, acting under the express instructions of the king, who in his turn was influenced by Walpole, sent to forbid the representation. Whatever the real reason for this step may- have been, its result was to give the unacted opera an interest to which its literary and dramatic merits could hardly have entitled it. Its prohibition became a party question, and its sale in book form was an extraordinary success, in which every opponent of the court was concerned. The Duchess of Marlborough (Congreve's duchess) gave 100/. for a single copy, and for soliciting subscriptions for her fa- vourite within the very precincts of St. James's, the Duchess of Queensberry was dismissed the court. Thereupon her husband resigned his appointments and followed his wife, who- took her conge in a very saucy and charac- teristic letter to King George. It is clear- that in this Gay was merely the stalking- horse of political antagonism, but for the moment he was a popular martyr. ' The in- offensive John Gay,' wrote Arbuthnot to Swift, 19 March 1729, l is now become one of the obstructions to the peace of Europe,, the terror of the ministers, the chief author of the " Craftsman," and all the seditious pamphlets which have been published against the government. He has got several turned! out their places ; the greatest ornament of the court [i.e. Lady Queensberry] banished from it for his sake ; another great lady [Mrs. Howard, afterwards Countess of Suffolk] in danger of being chassee likewise ; about seven or eight duchesses pushing forward, like the ancient circumcelliones in the church, who shall suffer martyrdom on his account first. He is the darling of the city. ... I can assure you, this is the very identical John Gay whom 'you formerly knew and lodged with in Whitehall two years ago.' After this date those White- hall lodgings, Gay tells us (ib. ii. 165), were Gay 8 9 Gay * judged not convenient' for one so little in court favour. But, on the other hand, the publication of ' Polly ' brought him between 1,100/. and 1,200/., or considerably more than he could reasonably have expected to make if it had succeeded upon the stage (ib. ii. 142 n.) The ups and downs of fortune, however, were scarcely calculated to fortify Gay's lax and compliant nature. Early in December 1728 he had been confined with an attack of fever. The prohibition of ' Polly ' on the 12th seems to have been followed by a seri- ous relapse in which he was dangerously ill. In Arbuthnot's letter above quoted he writes that Gay owes his life under God ' to the un- wearied endeavours and care of your humble servant ; for a physician who had not been passionately his friend could not have saved him.' Gay himself, writing to Swift on the previous day, had told the same tale. With the Queensberrys he seems to have continued for the rest of his life either in their town house or in their country seat of Amesbury in Wiltshire. They assumed, indeed, formal charge of him, the duke taking care of his money and the duchess watching over the poet himself. Among Swift's correspondence there are a number of joint letters to the dean in Ireland from Gay and his patroness, the lead- ing topic of which is the allurement of Swift to England. Literature seems to have lan- guished with Gay at this time, and he still felt the effects of his last illness. ( I continue to drink nothing but water,' he tells Swift in March 1730, * so that you cannot require any poetry from me/ an utterance which shows he was still constant to the doctrine laid down in the motto to his first poem of ' Wine.' He had, however (the same letter reminds us), vamped up an old play, * The Wife of Bath/ which had already been acted with- out success in May 1713, and was now (1730) reproduced at Lincoln's Inn Fields with no better fortune, notwithstanding the great re- putation its author had gained from the ' Beg- gar's Opera.' In December 1731 he says he has made some progress in a second series of * Fables/ and a few months later announces that he has ' already finished about fifteen or sixteen.' The morals of most of them, he adds, 'are of the political kind, which makes them run into a greater length than those I have already published.' Further, he has ' a sort of scheme to raise his finances by doing some- thing for the stage.' What this something was is matter of conjecture. It can scarcely have been the serenata or pastoral drama of ' Acis and Galatea/ which was produced at the Haymarket in May 1732, with Miss Arne (afterwards Mrs. Cibber) for heroine, because both the words and the music (the latter Handel's) had been written some ten years before. But it may have been the comedy of 'The Distrest Wife/ printed long after Gay's death in 1743 ; or it may have been, and most probably was, the opera of ' Achilles/ which was acted at Co vent Garden in February 1733. In his last letter to Swift, dated 16 Nov. 1732, he says that he has come to London before the family, to follow his own inventions, which included the arrangements for producing the last-named opera. About a fortnight after- wards he was attacked by an inflammatory fever, and died in three days (4 Dec. 1732) ' the most precipitate case I ever knew/ says Arbuthnot. After lying in state at Exeter 'Change, he was 'interred at Westminster Abbey as if he had been a peer of the realm/ and the Queensberrys erected a handsome monument to his memory, which, however, is disfigured by a flippant couplet borrowed from one of his letters to Pope : Life is a jest, and all things show it. I thought so once, and now I know it. It is but just, however, to say that he wished the words to be put on his tombstone, ex- plaining them to signify l his present senti- ment in life' (ib. ii. 436). Pope also wrote an epitaph for his monument, which, though it contains some happily characteristic lines, e.g. ' In Wit a Man, Simplicity a Child/ has never quite recovered the terrible mangling it received at the hands of Johnson (Epitaphs of Pope, 1756). Gay's fortune, husbanded by the Queensberrys, amounted to about 6,000/. It was equally divided between his sisters, Katherine Bailer and Joanna Fortescue, who in addition had some years afterwards the profits of a theatrical benefit (Gay's Chair, p. 25). In addition to the pieces named above was printed in 1754 a farce called ' The Re- hearsal at Goatham.' There are portraits of Gay by Dahl (Coun- tess Delawarr's),Zincke, Hogarth, and others. In the National Portrait Gallery is an un- finished sketch in oils by Sir Godfrey Kneller, which has been etched for the ' Parchment Library' by Mr. H. A. Willis. Another and a better known portrait, belonging to Lord Scarsdale, and painted by Kneller's follower, William Aikman, was exhibited at the Grosvenor Gallery in 1887-8. It shows him in a blue cap and coat, and is said to have been praised by contemporaries for its fidelity. It was engraved by F. Milvius [i.e. F. Kyte]. Last in order comes the portrait by Richard- son, dated 12 Aug. 1732, exhibited by Vis- countess Clif den at South Kensington in 1867. In character Gay was affectionate and ami- able, but indolent, luxurious, and very easily depressed. His health was never good, and Gay his inactive habits and tastes as a gourmand did not improve it. But his personal charm as a companion must have been exceptional, for he seems to have been a universal favourite, and Pope, Swift, and Arbuthnot (with none of whom he ever quarrelled) were genuinely attached to him. Blest be the great ! for those they take away, And those they left me ; for they left me Gay, sings Pope in the ' Epistle to Arbuthnot,' 11. 255-6 ; and Swift, in his ' Verses on his own Death,' gives him as mourner the next place to Pope : Poor Pope will grieve a month, and Gay A week, and Arbuthnot a day. The lamentations of Gay's associates over his ' unpensioned ' condition (' Gay dies unpen- sion'd with a hundred friends/ Dunciad, iii. 330) require to be taken by the modern reader with a grain of salt. Gay had never rendered any services to entitle him to those court favours which he wasted his life in expecting, and on more than one occasion must have made himself a persona ingrata to those in power. Beginning as a mere mercer's apprentice, from such slender poetical credentials as l Wine ' and ' Rural Sports,' he became the friend of all the best-known writers of his age, from Boling- broke to Broome, and the companion of dukes and earls. Between their real and their ficti- tious value, his works succeeded on the whole remarkably well, and, * Polly ' excepted, he seems to have had no difficulty in getting his plays produced. If he was unrewarded by an ungrateful court (his apartments in "White- hall and his lottery commissionership count- ing apparently for nothing), it must be re- membered that for the most part he lived in clover in great houses, and that he left at his death a very fair fortune acquired by his pen, which, but for his own imprudence, might have been at least half as much again. That he was disappointed in an advancement he rather desired than deserved can only be made a grievance by those who (like Swift) are con- stantly seeking for pretexts to quarrel with the acts of their political opponents. Of Gay's works the ' Beggar's Opera ' and the ' Fables ' (the second series of which, al- ready referred to, was published by Knapton in 1738 from the manuscripts in the hands of the Duke of Queensberry) are best known. Stockdale's edition of the 'Fables,' 1793, upon which Blake worked, and Bewick's edition of 1779 are still prized by collectors. Next to these come ' Trivia' and the ' Shepherd's Week,' which must always retain a certain value for their touches of folklore and their social details. As a song-writer Gay is very successful, his faculty in this way being Gay greatly aided by his knowledge of music (cf. WAKTON,Pope, 1797, i. 149). Of his 'Epistles' the brightest is that imitating Canto 46 of the ' Orlando Furioso,' in which he welcomes Pope's return from Troy (i.e. when he had completed his translation of the 'Iliad'), and it deserves mention as an example of ottava rima earlier than Tennant, Frere, or Byron. It was first printed in 'Additions to the Works of Pope' [by George Steevens?], 1776, i. 94- 103. There is also a certain Hogarthian vigour in the eclogue called ' The Birth of the Squire.' But those who to-day read his life will probably wonder at his poetical reputa- tion even in his own time, although it is im- possible to deny to him the honour of adding several well-known quotations (e.g. ' While there's life there's hope,' and 'Dearest friends must part ' ) to the current common-places of what his contemporaries dignified by the title of ' polite conversation.' [Coxe's Life, 2nd ed. 1797 ; Gay's Chair, 1820 ; Biog. Brit. art. 'Gay;' Pope's Correspondence, by El win and Courthope, passim ; Spence's Anec- dotes; Johnson's Li ves, ed. Cunningham, 1854, ii. 283-98 ; Thackeray's English Humourists, 1858, pp. 181-93. Some passages in the above life are borrowed from brief memoirs of Gay by the pre- sent writer prefixed to his Fables in the Parch- ment Library,. 1882, and to the selection from his verses in Ward's Poets, 1880, Addison to Blake. The chair, a woodcut of which forms the frontispiece to Gay's Chair above referred to, was in the collection of George Godwin, F.S.A. [q. v.] It was sold in April 1888, after Godwin's death, and appears to have really belonged to the poet. A worthless Life (with a portrait) was published by Curll in 1733. Mr. W. H. K. Wright, borough librarian, Plymouth, is at present (1889) engaged upon a bibliography of Gay.] A. D. GAY, JOHN (1813-1885), surgeon, was born at Wellington, Somersetshire, in 1813, and after a successful studentship at St. Bartholomew's Hospital, London, became M.R.C.S. in 1834, and in 1836 was appointed surgeon to the newly established Royal Free Hospital, with which he was connected for eighteen years. In 1856 he became surgeon of the Great Northern Hospital, of which he was senior surgeon at the time of his death, which took place on 15 Sept. 1885, after two years' partial paralysis. He left a widow, one daughter, and two sons. Besides contri- butions to the medical press and an elabo- rate article on ' Cleft Palate ' in Costello's ' Cyclopaedia of Surgery,' Gay wrote several important practical memoirs, which are enu- merated below. His work on femoral rupture (1848) described a new mode of operating, modified from that of Mr. Luke. Sir W. Fergusson, in his ' Practical Surgery,' says of Gay < it : ' For many years I have rarely performed any other operation for crural hernia.' The book exhibits much anatomical and surgical research. He also advocated and successfully practised the free incision of acutely sup- purating joints, and this came into general use. In the treatment of chronic and indu- rated ulcers of the leg he introduced consider- able improvements, and his Lettsomian lec- tures and other writings exhibit intelligence, study, and practical skill. Gay was of short stature, active, enthusiastic, and somewhat impetuous, high-principled and popular so- cially. He wrote : 1. 'On Femoral Rup- ture, its Anatomy, Pathology, and Surgery,' 4to, 1848. 2. 'On Indolent Ulcers and their Surgical Treatment,' 1855. 3. 'On Varicose Disease of the Lower Extremities and its Allied Disorders' (the Lettsomian lectures before the Medical Society of London, 1867), 1868. 4. ' On Hgemorrhoidal Disorder,' 1882. . He contributed many papers to the medical journals and transactions of societies. [Lancet, Medical Times, 26 Sept. 1885 ; Barker's Photographs of Eminent Medical Men, ii. 43 ; Trans. Medico-Chirurg. Soc. Ixix. 13.] G.T. B. GAY, JOSEPH. [See BREVAL, JOHN DUKANT, 1680P-1738.] GAYER, ARTHUR EDWARD (1801- 1877), ecclesiastical commissioner for Ire- land, born on 6 July 1801 near Newcastle- under-Lyne, Staffordshire, was the eldest son of Edward Echlin Gayer, major 67th regi- ment, by his wife, Frances Christina, only daughter of Conway Richard Dobbs, M.P., of Castle Dobbs, Carrickfergus ( VIVIAN, Visi- tations of Cornwall, ed. 1887, p. 173). He was educated at a private school near Money- more, co. Londonderry, and subsequently at Durham and Bath grammar schools. In Oc- tober 1818 he entered Trinity College, Dublin, obtained honours in both science and classics, and went out B.A. in 1823, proceeding LL.B. and LL.D. in 1830 (Dublin Graduates, 1591- 1868, p. 217). He was called to the Irish bar in Trinity term 1827, after studying in Lin- coln's Inn, and was admitted an advocate in the ecclesiastical and admiralty courts in 1830. In November ]844 he was called within the bar as queen's counsel, and was appointed chancellor and vicar-general of the diocese of Ossory in 1848, of Meath in January 1851, and of Cashel, Emly, Water- ford, and Lismore in June 1851. In March 1857 he stood a stiffly contested election for the university of Dublin, when, after a five days' poll, he was defeated by Anthony Le- froy, eldest son of Chief-justice Lefroy. On i Gayer 8 June 1859 he was chosen one of the eccle- siastical commissioners for Ireland, which office he held, together with his three vicar- generalships, until the disestablishment of the Irish church in July 1869. He wrote some pamphlets upon disestablishment, one of which, ' Fallacies and Fictions relating to the Irish Church Establishment exposed/ 8vo, Dublin, 1868, reached a twelfth edition. Gayer was for twenty-five years honorary secretary of the Dingle and Ventry Mission Association, which he had helped to found. He was one of the honorary secretaries of the Hibernian Temperance Society for many years (during two of which he gratuitously edited the ' Irish Temperance Gazette '), and afterwards of the Italian Church Reforma- tion Fund. He was also one of the founders of the Night Asylum for the Houseless Poor in Dublin, and of the protestant reformatory schools. In 1851 he helped to start in Dublin the ' Catholic Layman,' which discussed, in what was doubtless meant to be a ' mild and candid spirit,' all the leading points of dif- ference between the churches of England and Rome. He was for several years the sole editor, but received able assistance from some of the most eminent divines in the Irish church. This periodical, in its seventh year of publication, reachtftT a circulation of six- teen thousand copies, and was discontinued only because of the editor's failing health. It was subsequently issued with a supple- ment, containing a general index and analy- tical digest, in 8 vols., with Gayer's name on the title-page, 4to, Dublin, 1862. In 1859 Gayer was presented with a piece of plate of the value of five hundred guineas ' by his fellow-labourers and other friends of truth,' in testimony of his editorial ability. Besides some lectures, mostly delivered before the Dublin Young Men's Christian Association, Gayer was author of: 1. 'Memoirs of the Family of Gayer. Compiled from authentic sources exclusively for private distribution among friends and relatives,' 8vo, Westmin- ster, 1870. 2. 'Papal Infallibility and Supre- macy tried by Ecclesiastical History, Scrip- ture, and Reason,' 8vo, London, 1877. He died on 12 Jan. 1877, leaving issue by two marriages. [A. E. Gayer's Memoirs of Family of Gayer.] G. G. GAYER, SIE JOHN (d. 1649), lord mayor of London, belonging to a family originally seated at Liskeard, but afterwards at Tren- brace, in the parish of St. Keverne, Cornwall, was the eldest son of John Gayer (d. 1593), a merchant of Plymouth, Devonshire, by his wife, Margaret, daughter of Robert Trelawny Gayer of ' Tidiver' (Tideford), Cornwall (ViviAN, Visitations of Cornwall, ed. 1887, p. 172; Visitation of London, 1633-5, Harl. Soc. i. 306 ; will of the elder John Gayer, P. C. C. 86, Nevill). He settled in London, and was admitted to the freedom of the city as a member of the Fishmongers' Company. He was prime warden of that company in 1638. ' A prominent director of the East India Com- i pany, he was frequently chosen to serve on their committees, and probably visited India (Cal State Papers, Col. East Indies, 1625- 1629). In 1626 he gave land to the Orphan Boys' Asylum at Plymouth, founded by Thomas and Nicholas Sherwell. With Abra- ham Colmer and Edmund Fowell he founded in 1630 a charity called the Hospital of the Poor's Portion in Plymouth (LYSOtfS, Magna Britannia, vol. vi. pt. ii. pp. 404-5). Gayer was chosen sheriff of London 24 June 1635, and alderman of Aldgate ward 27 Oct. 1636 (OvEKALL, Remembrancia, pp. 9-10). As sheriff he was active in enforcing the payment of ship-money. He also allowed many of the ships in which he had a share to be ' taken up ' for the king's service, but in January 1636-7 requested the lords of the admiralty not to use this concession too frequently (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1635-7). On 3 Dec. 1641 he was knighted at Hampton Court (METCALFE, A Book of Knights, p. 197). His name was removed from the committee for ordering the militia of the city of London, 21 Sept. 1642 (Lords' Journals, v. 366). He was one of the gentlemen called in by the commons, 24 Dec. 1642, and asked to lend 1,000/. upon the security of the public faith for the pur- pose of maintaining the army during nego- tiations for peace (Commons' Journals, ii. 901), but he refused. He was, however, elected lord mayor on 29 Sept. 1646. During his mayoralty the king was brought to Hamp- ton Court. On 23 July 1 647 parliament passed an ordinance for compulsory service in the militia,which caused such disturbances among the city apprentices that it was annulled on the 26th. The commons, however, acting on the report of the common council and com- mittee of the militia, resolved on 24 Sept. to impeach Gayer and four aldermen of high treason for abetting the tumult (Commons' Journals, v. 315-16). They were committed next day to the Tower. Gayer protested in an ably written tract issued on 28 Sept., ' Vox Civitatis, or the Cry of the City of London against the tyranny ... of the . . . Army, with the Vindication of those five worthy Patriots of this City,' &c. (anon.) On 29 Sept. he was ordered to deliver his ensigns of office to Alderman John Warner, who had been elected lord mayor in his place (ib. v. t Gayer 318, 320). At the end of October the pri- soners contrived to have printed and distri- buted a formal ' declaration ' of their inno- cence,*, which appears to have been chiefly composed by Gayer. The articles of im- peachment were not carried up to the lords until 13 March 1647-8 (ib. v. 494). On 15 April the lords ordered Gayer to be brought to the bar. In the interval he ad- dressed a spirited protest to the lieutenant of the Tower, in which he demanded to be tried by a jury. He managed to have this letter published as ' A Salva Libertate sent to Colonell Tichburn, Lieutenant of the Tower, on Monday, April 17, 1648. . . . Being occa- sioned by the receipt of a Paper sent unto him by the said Lieutenant, wherein the said Lieu* was seemingly authorised to carry him before the Lords on Wednesday next, being the 19th of April; ' the printed sheet contained an eloquent appeal to the reader, urging that Gayer was defending the liberties of all Englishmen. A man distributing the sheet was sent to Newgate charged with being concerned in a plot to rescue Gayer. Gayer refused to kneel at the bar as a ' delin- quent,' and for this contempt was fined 500J. He demanded a jury without success. Coun- sel were ordered to be assigned to him, and he was recommitted to the Tower (Lords' Journals, x. 196, 201, 208, 219, 221). On 23 May the lord mayor (Warner) petitioned the lords for the unconditional release of the imprisoned aldermen (ib. x. 276, 278), and on 3 June the commons resolved to proceed no further upon the impeachment (Commons' Journals, v. 583, 584). Three days afterwards the prisoners were discharged (Lords' Jour^ nals, x. 307, 308). Gayer was removed from his office of alderman by order of the parlia- ment on 7 April 1649 (Commons' Journals, vi. 181). The year before, on being elected presi- dent, he presented Christ's Hospital with 500. He died on 20 July 1649. In his funeral ser- mon by Nathaniel Hardy at his burial in St. Catherine Cree Church on 14 Aug. following he is stated (p. 25) to have been over sixty. By his wife, Katharine, daughter of Sampson (not Samuel) Hopkins of Coventry, War- wickshire, who died before him, he left issue John, Robert, Katharine (' now wife of Robert Abdy, marchant '), Mary, Sara, and Elizabeth. In his will, dated 19 Dec. 1648 (P. C. C. 133, Fairfax), he gave large bequests to numerous charities, including 500/. to Plymouth, and 200/. to the parish of St. Catherine Cree to provide for an annual sermon on 16 Oct. The story ran that he had once been lost in a desert, when a lion had passed without hurt- ing him in consequence of his prayers and vows of charity. The sermon is therefore Gayer 93 Gayer known as the ' Lion Sermon.' He gave 100/. to the Fishmongers' Company to provide for a yearly distribution to the poor of St. Peter's Hospital at Newington in Surrey, also 2ol. in money to make 'a faire guilt standing cupp with a cover/ and his arms engraven thereon. What is said to be a good portrait of Gayer by Lely was in 1870 in the possession of Henry Godolphin Biggs of Stockton House, Wiltshire. A fine speci- men of his autograph is preserved in the British Museum Addit. MS. 19399, vol. ii. 1646-1768, No. 171, f. 13. [Smyth's Obituary (Camd. Soc.), p. 27, where Gayer's death is said to have occurred on 12 April 1649; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. x. 128, 175, 238, 251 ; Stow's Survey (Strype), bk. v. pp. 59, 144 ; A. E. Gayer's Memoirs of Family of Gayer, 1870; Hatton's New View of London, i. 182; Report of Charity Commissioners, 1830, xii. 197.] G. G. GAYER, SIR JOHN (d. 1711 ?), governor of Bombay, was the son of Humfrey Gayer, merchant, of Plymouth, Devonshire (fourth son of John Gayer, who died in 1593), by his wife, Miss Sparke of the same town, and nephew of Sir John Gayer (d. 1649) [q. v.] (ViviAN, Visitations of Cornwall, ed. 1887, p. 172 ; Visitation of London, 1633-5, Harl. Soc., i. 306 ; Cal State Papers, Dom. 1629-31, p. 152). His uncle bequeathed to him 100/. At an early age he entered the service of the East India Company, and rose to be a sea- captain. On being appointed by the owners com- mander of the ship Society, he was admitted into the freedom of the company on 7 April 1682. On 3 June 1692 he was chosen go- vernor of the port and island of Bombay. In 1693, when Sir John Goldsborough [q. v.] was appointed ' General and Commander-in- Chief, &ca.,' Gayer (who had been knighted on 18 March) was appointed (10 April) ' our Lieutenant-Generall, Governour of Bombay, and Directore-in-Chief of all our Affaires and ffactoryes, . . . next and under Our Generall Sir John Goldsborough,' whom he was to succeed in case o death. He went out in December 1693 as governor of Bombay and general, reaching the Indian coast at Calicut on 5 March 1693-4, and there hearing of the death of Goldsborough. Gayer's prolonged tenure of office was much troubled by diffi- culties with the ' interlopers ' and the growth of the New Company. In 1699 the fore- runners of the New (or English) East India Company were followed by Sir Nicholas Waite (a dismissed agent of the old com- pany) as president at Surat and king's consul. The servants of the Old (or London) Company refused to recognise the new men or even the authority of Sir William Norris, who came out as King William's ambassador to the Great Mogul. Waite unscrupulously turned every engine against the Old Company, not even hesitating, it would appear, to stimu- late the native excitement by charging his rivals with piracy. The native government was ready enough to take advantage of these rivalries. The ambassador arrived on 10 Dec. 1700, convoyed by four king's ships. A con- test in bribery began between the agents of the two companies. Gayer, who had left his stronghold at Bombay and come to Swally, the roadstead of Surat, to arrange the disputes in which the governor of Surat was in- volved, was arrested there, in consequence ap- parently of Waite's charges. Along with his wife and some of his council, he was removed to Surat by a body of native troops, and confined to the factory. His confinement, with some temporary suspension, endured for years. He was still a prisoner in the beginning of 1709, when the companies had been amalgamated. Before going to Surat, Gayer had desired to retire on account of ill-health (see his letter to the company from ' Bombay Castle, Aug. the 18th, 1699 '). In their letters to the court dated from Surat, 31 March and 25 April 1706, Gayer and his council give a frightful picture of the anarchy in Guzerat and the country between Surat and Ahmeda- bad. At length the Old Company, in a letter to Gayer, dated 20 April 1708, intimated that Waite had been removed, although his per- verse violence had driven his council previ- ously to confine him ; and, as Gayer's captivity disqualified him from succeeding, William Aislabie, deputy-governor at Bombay, had been appointed general in his place. They also hinted that Gayer might have gained his liberty had he not stood so much on the Eunctilios of release. He was certainly re- jased by 5 Oct. 1710. On that day he made his will in Bombay Castle, and died there, probably in the following year (Probate Act Book, P. C. C. 1712, f. 64). He was twice married, but left no issue. His first wife, a Miss Harper, had died in India, and he de- sired, should he himself die there, to be buried in her tomb. His will was proved at London by his second wife, Mary, on 17 April 1712 (registered in P. C. C. 70, Barnes). After making liberal bequests to his relatives and friends, he left 5,000/. for the benefit of young ministers and students for the ministry, es- pecially desiring that the recipients should be of the same principles as Richard Baxter. [Diary of William Hedges, Esq., ed. Colonel Sir Henry Yule (Hakluyt Soc.), ii. cxxxvii-clv; Luttrell's Brief Historical Kelation of State Affairs, 1857, v. 97-] G. G. Gaynesburgh 94 Gayton GAYNESBURGH, WILLIAM DE (d. 1307), bishop of Worcester. [See GAINS- BOKOTTGH, WlLLIAM.] GAYTON, CLARK (1720 P-1787 P), ad- miral, after serving as a midshipman in the Squirrel with Captain Peter Warren on the coast of North America, and subsequently as a lieutenant in the West Indies, was promoted by Commodore Knowles to command the Bien Aime storeship on 12 Aug. 1744. In July 1745, being then at Boston, he was ap- pointed by Commodore Warren to command the Mermaid, in which he came home in the following March in charge of convoy. He continued to command the Mermaid on the home station till September 1747. On 10 July 1754, applying for employment, he describes himself as a man with a large family and seven years on half-pay ; and on 3 Feb. 1755 adds that before that almost his whole life had been spent at sea. In the following May he commissioned the Antelope, which he com- manded on the home station till August 1756, when he was moved into the Royal Anne guardship at Spithead, and in April 1757 into the Prince, for service in the Medi- terranean, as flag-captain to Admiral Henry Osborn [q. v.] On Osborn's return home, in the summer of 1758, Gayton was appointed to the St. George, in which he went out to the West Indies, and joined the squadron under Commodore Moore [see MOOKE, SIR JOHN, d. 1779] at the unsuccessful attack on Martinique and the reduction of Guadeloupe, January 1759. A doubtful story is told that Gayton and other captains at the council of war pointed out that, from the commanding height of the citadel of Guadelo upe, ships were of little use against it : ' the commodore judged otherwise, and in arranging the attack sent Gayton a written order to engage the citadel, but afterwards, seeing the St. George suffer- ing severely from the plunging fire, he sent a verbal order for her to haul off; to which Gayton replied that, as he had a written order to engage, he could not haul off with- out a corresponding written order ; but before this could be sent the citadel ceased firing and was evacuated by the enemy' (CHARNOCK, v. 388). Captain Gardiner, the historian of the campaign (An Account of the Expe- dition to the West Indies, p. 23), who was present at the time, knows nothing of this ; and as the order of attack, detailing the St. George, together with the Cambridge and Norfolk, to engage the citadel, was neces- sarily and according to custom in writing, the story has an air of extreme improbability. Towards the close of the year the St. George returned to England, and continued till the peace attached to the grand fleet in the Bay of Biscay. In 1769-70 Gayton commanded the San Antonio guardship at Portsmouth. In October 1770 he became a rear-admiral, and in May 1774 left England, with his flag in the Antelope, to take command of the Jamaica station, where, during 1776 and 1777, he had frequent and troublesome correspond- ence with the French commodore at Cape Francais, or with the French governor, con- cerning right of search and alleged breaches of neutrality. In April 1778 Gayton returned to England, after which he had no further service. He had been advanced to the rank of vice-admiral in February 1776, and in April 1782 was raised to the rank of admiral. During his last years he was very infirm, and lived in retirement atFareham in Hampshire, where he died about 1787. [Charnock's Biog. Nav. v. 387 ; Official Cor- respondence in the Public Record Office.] J. K. L. GAYTON, EDMUND (1608-1666), au- thor, son of George Gayton of Little Britain, London, was born there 30 Nov. 1608. In 1622-3 he entered Merchant Taylors' School, whence he was elected to St. John's College, Oxford, in 1625. He proceeded B A. 30 April 1629, and M.A. 9 May 1633, and was elected fellow of his college. He developed some literary faculty, visited the wits in London, and became one of Ben Jonson's adopted sons. In 1636 he was appointed superior beadle in arts and physic in his university, and was in the same year one of the actors in 'Love's Hospital, or the Hospital for Lovers/ a dramatic entertainment provided by Laud when the king and queen were his guests at St. John's College (30 Aug. 1636). He studied medicine and received a dispensa- tion from the parliamentary delegates for the degree of bachelor of physic 1 Feb. 1647-8. In 1648 the parliamentary delegates expelled him from his beadleship. He ' lived after- wards in London in a starving condition, and wrote trite things merely to get bread to sus- tain him and his wife ' (WOOD). He composed verses for the pageant of Lord May or Dethicke, exhibited 29 Oct. 1655, the first pageant al- lowed since Cromwell was in power. Un- fortunately when the performance took place Gayton was in a debtors' prison. On 22 Sept. 1655 he was taken to the Wood Street counter, and in 1659 was removed to the King's Bench. Later in the latter year he settled in Suffolk. At the Restoration he again became beadle at Oxford, and wrote many broadside verses. He died in his lodgings at Cat Street, Ox- ford, 12 Dec. 1666, and was buried in St. Mary's Church. Seven days before his death he had published his * Glorious and Living Gayton 95 Gay wood Cinque Ports.' When convocation proceeded three days after his death to elect a new beadle, Gayton was denounced by the vice- chancellor, Dr. John Fell, as ' an ill husband and so improvident that he had but one farthing in his pocket when he died.' Wood calls Gayton a vain and impertinent author, Hearne calls him vain and trifling. But his chief publication, .' Pleasant Notes upon Don Quixot' (fol. London, 1654), a gossipy and anecdotal commentary in four books, in both prose and verse, is spiritedly written. It embodies many humorous anec- dotes and quotations from the works of little- known contemporaries, besides references of high historical interest to contemporary so- ciety and ' our late stage.' Shakespeare is thrice mentioned, pp. 21, 95, 130, but Gay- ton regarded his 'father, Ben,' as the greater dramatist (cf. Notes and Queries, 5th ser. iii. 161, x. 301). There is prefatory verse by John Speed, Anthony Hodges, and others. In the headlines of the pages the work is called ' Festivous Notes.' An expurgated, corrected, and greatly abbreviated edition in 12mo appeared (with an index) in 1768 as ' Festivous Notes on the History and Adven- tures of the Renowned Don Quixote.' The editor, John Potter, writes of Gayton as ' a man of sense, a scholar, and a wit.' But Potter's introduction of original illustrations drawn from contemporary events, without any indication that they were not in Gayton's own work, drew down on him a sharp repri- mand in the ' Critical Review,' September 1768, p. 203. Potter replied in a new edi- tion in 1771. Gayton's other works are: 1. 'Chartae Scriptse, or a new Game at Cards call'd Play by the Booke,' printed in 1645 ; fantastic verse description of a pack of cards. An admiring versifier in a prefatory poem tells Gayton 'your Pen reviv'd Ben lohnson from his grave agen.' 2. ' Charity Triumphant, or the Virgin Hero. Exhibited 29 Oct. 1655, being the Lord Mayor's Day,' London, 1655, dedicated to Alderm an Dethicke. 3. ' Hymnus de Febribus,' 4to, London, 1655, dedicated to William, marquis of Hertford, with com- mendatory verse by Francis Aston : an ac- count in Latin elegiacs of the symptoms, causes, &c., of fevers. 4. ' Will. Bagnall's Ghost, or the Merry Devil of Gadmunton in his Perambulation of the Prisons of London,' London, 1655, in prose and verse. 5. ' The Art of Longevity, or A Diaeteticall Institu- tion,' London ; printed for the author 1659, dedicated to Elizabeth, wife of John Rous of Henham Hall, Suffolk. Sir Robert Stapyl- ton, E. Aldrich, Captain Francis Aston, and others prefix verses. The book is a verse description of the wholesomeness or other- wise of various foods. Chapter xv. ' Of the flesh of Swine", Deer, Hares, and Bears ' opens with a reference to the ' Every Man out of his Humour' of Gayton's 'father 7 Jonson. 6. ' Wit Revived, or a new excel- lent way of Divertisement digested into most ingenious Questions and Answers,' London, 1660, under the pseudonym ' Asdryasdust Tossoffacan.' 7. ' Poem upon Mr. Jacob Bobard's Yewmen of the Guards to the Physic Garden to the tune of the Counter Scuffle,' Oxford, 1662. 8. ' Diegerticon ad Britanniam/ Oxford, 1662. 9. ' The Reli- gion of a Physician, or Divine Meditations- on the Grand and Lesser Festivals,' London, 1663. 10. ' The Glorious and Living Cinque Ports of our fortunate Island twice happy in the Person of his Sacred Majestie ' (Oxford, 1666), poems in heroic verse addressed to the Duke of York, Prince Rupert, Monk, Duke of Albemarle, and others engaged in the battle with the Dutch off the Downs, June 1666. 11. 'Poem written from Oxon. to Mr. Rob. Whitehall at the Wells at Astrop, Oxford, 1666.' An answer prepared by Whitehall was not printed. Gayton also edited ' not/ writes Wood, ' without some enlargements of his own, which hath made many to suppose that they were . . . devised ' by him ' Harry Martens Familiar Letters to his Lady of Delight/ Oxford, 1663, and is said by Wood to be the author of ' Walk, Knaves, Walk ; a discourse intended to have been spoken at Court. ... By Hodge Turberville, chaplain to the late lord Hewson/ London, 1659. Gay- ton likewise produced two Oxford broadsides, ' Epulse Oxonienses, or a jocular relation of a banquet presented to the best of kings by the best of prelates, in the year 1636, in the Mathematic Library at St. Jo. Bapt. Coll. (song with music in two parts)/ and f A Ballad on the Gyants in the Physic Garden in Oxon./ Oxford, 1662. [Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 756-8, iv. 275 ; Wood's Fasti ; Robinson's Reg. Mer- chant Taylors' School ; Notes and Queries, 7th ser. i. 317; Collier's Bibliographical Catalogue; Brit. Mus. Cat.] S. L. L. GAYWOOD, RICHARD (fl. 1650- 1680), engraver, was a pupil of Wenceslaus- Hollar [q. v.], and worked in the style and method of that artist, though without at- taining at any time to the same excellence. He was a friend of Francis Barlow [q. v.] r and engraved many of his designs. From a letter written by Barlow to John Evelyn, the diarist, dated 22 Dec. 1656 (see EVELYN", Diary and Correspondence), it appears that the large etching from Titian's 'Reclining Venus/ Gaywood's most remarkable work, Geare 9 6 Geary was commenced by Barlow, who made the drawing from the original picture; Barlow also commenced the work on the plate, but left the completion of the etching to Gay- wood, and allowed him to put his name to it. The engraving was dedicated to Evelyn, who mentions Gaywood by name in his * Sculp- tura.' Gaywood was an industrious and prolific artist. His best work is shown in his etch- ings of birds and animals after Barlow. The bulk of his work consisted in portraits and frontispieces to books, for which he was largely employed by the publishers. Among the portraits, many of which are mere copies from engravings by Hollar or those in the * Centum Icones ' of Vandyck, were those of William Drummond of Hawthornden, and the early kings of Scotland in his 'History of Scotland/ 1655, Oliver Cromwell, James Shirley, Sir Peter and Lady Ellinor Temple, George Monk, duke of Albemarle (after Bar- low), Madame Anne Kirk, General Wil- liam Fairfax, Sir Bulstrode Whitelocke, John Browne, maker of mathematical instruments (Gay wood's original drawing of this is in the print room at the British Museum), and many others. Among the frontispieces and title-pages was that to J. Wecker's ' Secrets of Art and Nature/ 1660, signed ' Ric. Gay- wood, sculp.' Among other plates were a set of social scenes, representing the ' Five Senses/ a view of ' Stonehenge/ l The most magnificent Riding of Charles the II to the Parliament, 1661,' ' The Egg of Dutch Rebel- lion' (a satirical print), 1673, ' Capture of a Whale at Sea/ ' Democritus/ ' Heraclitus/ &c. Gaywood is stated to have lived to 1711, but this seems uncertain. [Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting, ed. Dalla- way and Wornum ; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Dodd's MS. Hist, of English Engravers, Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 33401 ; Cat. of the Sutherland Collection ; prints in the print room at the British L. C. GEARE, ALLAN (1622-1662), noncon- formist divine, was born at Stoke Fleming, near Dartmouth, Devonshire, in 1622. Sir Richard Carew of Anthony, Cornwall, whose clerk he was, taught him Latin. Soon after the outbreak of the civil war he was sent to Holland with a grandson of Carew, and money and plate. On 30 Sept. 1643 he en- tered Leyden University (Leyden Students, Index Soc. p. 39), and after residing there for eight years graduated M. A., being subse- quently admitted ad eundem at Oxford. On his return home he was chosen minister of St. Peter, Paul's Wharf, London, a prefer- ment which he held for six years. He then removed to Woburn in Bedfordshire as chap- lain to the Earl of Bedford, and stayed there about two years. In 1656 he was elected minister of St. Saviour, Dartmouth, but was ejected for nonconformity in 1662. Some of the magistrates informed against him for preaching on a Sunday after the churches had closed. He was summoned before the com- missioners at Exeter in very severe weather, and caught a fever, from which he died towards the end of December 1662. He was buried in St. Saviour's churchyard, amid con- siderable opposition. By his marriage with a daughter of John Canne [q. v.], minister of the English independent congregation at Amsterdam, he had five children. When at Leyden he is said to have written a treatise against the baptists, but he had no concern in the works mentioned by Calamy, whose account of him is in other respects very in- accurate. [Palmer's Nonconf. Memorial, 1802-3, ii. 16- 18.] G. G-. GEARY, SIB FRANCIS (1710 P-1796), admiral, of a family long settled in Cardigan- shire, entered the navy in 1727 on board the Revenge, one of the fleet sent into the Baltic under the command of Sir John Norris, and afterwards, under Sir Charles Wager, to the support of Gibraltar. He became a lieutenant in 1734, and on the outbreak of the war with Spain served in that rank on board the Vic- tory, carrying Sir John Norris's flag, during 1740-1. On 30 June 1742 he was promoted to command the Squirrel of 20 guns, and, cruising in her off Madeira, captured a richly laden ship homeward bound from the Spanish main. In December 1743 he was appointed to the Dolphin, but in the following February was moved into the Chester of 50 guns, in which he cruised very successfully in the Channel, making or assisting in several rich captures, French and Spanish. In the early summer of 1745 he was ordered out to join Commodore Warren at the siege of Louis- bourg, and on the surrender of that place was sent home express with the news, thus losing his share in the very rich prizes which were made there shortly after his departure [see WARREN, SIR PETER]. For a short time in the winter of 1746-7 he commanded the Prince Frederick in the Channel, and in Sep- tember 1747 commissioned the Culloden of 74 guns, which formed part of the Channel fleet under Sir Edward Hawke, till the peace. In February 1755 he commissioned the Somer- set, one of the fleet sent out to North America under Boscawen, and afterwards, through 1756 and the early months of 1757, cruising in the Channel under the orders of Vice-ad- Geary 97 Ged xniral Osborn, who hoisted his flag 1 on board her, or of Sir Edward Hawke. In the sum- mer of 1757, still in the Somerset, Geary was senior officer in command of a squadron sent out to Halifax as a reinforcement to Vice- admiral Holburne [see HOLBUKNE, FRANCIS] ; too late, however, to enable him to undertake any active operations. Early in 1758 Geary was appointed to the Lennox, one of the grand fleet under Lord Anson in the summer of that year. In the following February he was moved into the Resolution, one of the fleet off Brest under Sir Edward Hawke [q. v.] In June he was promoted to be rear-admiral of the white, receiving orders to hoist his flag on board the Resolution, from which in August he removed into the Sandwich. In the series of gales which, in the beginning of November, drove the fleet back into Torbay, the Sandwich sprung her mainmast, and, being also very sickly, was ordered into Ply- mouth to refit and send her invalids to hos- pital. She sailed again on the 19th, too late to share in the glories of the 20th. On her way to join the fleet she was met by orders to cruise off Ushant, which she did through almost continuously bad weather, till the end of December, when she returned to Plymouth, having been at sea for upwards of seven months without a break except the three or four days in November. In the following year, still in the Sandwich, Geary commanded a squadron detached from the main fleet to cruise off Rochfort, anchoring occasionally in Basque Roads. On this service he con- tinued till the autumn, when he joined Hawke in Quiberon Bay and was sent home. He was shortly afterwards appointed port-ad- miral at Portsmouth, an office which he held for the next two years. In October 1762 he was promoted to the rank of vice-admiral, and in 1770 was again appointed commander- in-chief at Portsmouth. He had scarcely entered on this command before he was in- volved in a curious correspondence with Cap- tain Elphinston, who, being there as a Rus- sian rear-admiral and in command of a Russian squadron, took on himself to fire a morning and evening gun, a practice which Geary refused to allow [see ELPHINSTON, JOHN]. In 1775 he was advanced to be admiral of the blue, and in January 1778 became admiral of the white. In May 1780 he was appointed to command the Channel fleet, and hoisted his flag in the Victory ; but, though Hawke in a private letter urged him to get to his old station off Brest, to ' watch those fellows as close as a cat watches a mouse,' and, if he had the good fortune to get up to them, to ' make much of them,' neither Geary's age nor health nor instruc- VOL. xxi. tions permitted him to undertake so try- ing a service, and the season passed with- out any operation of importance. At the end of the summer cruise he was obliged by his weak health to resign the command. In August 1782 he was created a baronet, and, after some years spent *n honourable retire- ment, he died on 7 Feb. 1796. He is spoken of as a man of a singularly calm and equable temper, and of a most kindly disposition, but without the restless energy or dogged deter- mination of a great commander. He married in 1748 Mary, daughter and heiress of Mr. Philip Bartholomew of Oxon Heath in Kent, by whom he had issue. [Charnock's Biog. Nav. v. 175; Foster's Baronetage; Official Letters in the Public Re- cord Office.] J. K. L. GED, WILLIAM (1690-1749), inventor of stereotyping, was born in Edinburgh in 1690, where he was subsequently a gold- smith and jeweller. Van der Mey of Ley den is credited with having in the sixteenth cen- tury produced a stereo block by simply sol- dering the bottoms of common types together. The expense connected with this method prevented its general adoption. The subject held the minds of printers until Ged took the matter actively in hand. In 1725 he took out a patent or privilege for a development of Van der Mey's method, which held the field until Carey of Paris supplied the idea of the matrix. At this period the best types were all imported from Holland at considerable cost, and only the coarser kinds were obtainable in London. In 1725 a printer asked Ged's opinion as to the feasibility of establishing a type-foundry in Edinburgh, and both agreed that if a cast could be taken from a made-up page of type, the inventors would realise a fortune. Ged made many experiments as to the best kind of metal, and at length decided on using a simi- lar alloy to that employed in the manufacture of type. Clay and even copper were subse- quently used by other experimenters. Ged succeeded in obtaining a fair cast of a page, thus producing a stereotype ; but no Edin- burgh printers would enter into the matter with him, and his endeavours to apply his invention were bitterly opposed by the com- positors. Ged had to make his experiments in secret, assisted by subscriptions from friends and with the aid ol his son James, who had been apprenticed to a printer. He tried his fortune in London, and made an arrangement with a stationer named William Fenner, and Thomas James, a typefounder, to start a partnership business. Ged accepted a challenge from a typefounder as to which of them should produce the best stereotype Geddes 9 8 Geddes block in eight days from a page of bible type. Ged gained a signal victory, but he set all the typefounders, like the compositors, against him and his art. The Earl of Macclesfield Procured for him a contract (dated 23 April 731) for printing prayer-books and bibles for Cambridge University. Only two prayer- books were completed, and the lease was surrendered in 1738. Ged came to utter grief in London through the dishonesty of Fenner and the strength of trade jealousy. Driven back in 1733 to Scotland, he struggled further to establish his invention, but failed, and became broken-hearted. In 1744 he pub- lished at Edinburgh an edition of Sallust from stereotyped plates, prepared in 1736. A page of these stereotypes is preserved at Fingask Castle, Perthshire, being the pro- perty of Sir P. M. Threipland, bart. But distrustful compositors, when setting up the type, introduced bad work purposely to bring God's plates into disrepute. Ged died in poverty 19 Oct. 1749, after his goods had been shipped at Leith for removal to London, where Ged desired to join his son James. James Ged was a Jacobite, was captain in the Duke of Perth's regiment in the '45 re- bellion, and was taken at Carlisle, but was released in 1748. He afterwards tried anew to work his father's invention. But defeated at every point he emigrated to Jamaica, where his brother William (d. 1767) had set up as a printer. Subsequently, Andrew Wilson, the Earl of Stanhope's practical man, starting where Ged left off, worked out the plaster- of-Paris plan that preceded the papier-mache" system, which has established stereotyping in its present position. Ged's daughter, in a narrative of his career, said : ' He had offers from Holland repeatedly, either to go over there or sell to the Dutch his invention, but he would not listen, as he maintained that he meant to serve his own country and not to hurt it, as handing over his invention to Hol- land must have done, enabling the Dutch to undersell England.' [Narrative of Ged, written by his daughter ; Nichols's Biographical Memoir of W. Gred, 1781 ; Wilson and G-rey's Modern Printing Machinery.] J. B-Y. GEDDES, ALEX ANDER,LL.D. (1737- 1802), biblical critic, born in 1737, was son of Alexander Geddes, a small farmer at Ar- radowl, in the parish of Ruthven, Banffshire, Scotland, by his wife, Janet Mitchel. His parents were Roman catholics, and the prin- cipal book in their scanty library was the ' authorised ' version of the English bible, which he read 'with reverence and attention,' after attending the village school. Before his eleventh year he knew all bible history by heart. Afterwards he studied, together with his brother John [q. v.], subsequently a catholic bishop, under a tutor named Sheares. In 1751 he entered the catholic ecclesiastical seminary at Scalan in the highlands. There he acquired a knowledge of the Vulgate, but it was not till 1762 that he began to read the bible in the original languages. When twenty- one (1758) he was removed to the Scotch College at Paris, and attended lectures at the college of Navarre. He studied rhetoric with great success under Vicaire. In 1759 he at- tended the theological lectures of Bure and De Saurent in the college of Navarre, and those on Hebrew delivered at the Sorbonne by L'Avocat, professor of the newly founded Orleans chair. He devoted some attention to natural and experimental philosophy. Having reluctantly refused the proposal of Professor L'Avocat to settle in Paris and take work at the university, he returned to Scotland in 1764, and was ordered to Dundee to officiate as priest among the catholics of the county of Angus. In May 1765 the Earl of Traquair invited him to reside in his house in Tweeddale. He was now able to devote all his time to bibli- cal and philological studies, and to carry out the plan conceived at an early age of pre- paring a new version of the holy scriptures for Scottish catholics. After nearly two years in this peaceful retreat, he fell in love with a female relative of his patron, and in view of his sacerdotal vows deemed it his duty to beat a retreat, l leaving behind him a little poem addressed to the lady, entitled " The Confessional " ' (GooD, Life of Dr. Geddes, p. 30). After eight or nine months at Paris in a perturbed state of mind, he returned to Scot- land in the spring of 1769 and accepted the charge of a catholic congregation at Auchin- halrig, Banffshire. For a time he gave much satisfaction, frequently discharging the double duty of the neighbouring mission at Pres- home, and obtaining popularity as a preacher. His ultimate want of success was in great part attributable to money difficulties. He speculated in house property at considerable loss, and built a part of the present chapel at Tynet, on the eastern side of the park at Gordon Castle, leaving to his successor the task of completing it. In 1779 he published ' Select Satires of Horace, translated into English verse, and for the most part adapted' to the present times and manners,' London, 4to. These happy imitations of Horace in Hudibrastic verse, praised by Dr. Robertson, Dr. Reid, and Dr. Beattie, of Aberdeen, esta- blished his literary reputation. Unfortu- nately he criticised some of Bishop Hay's Geddes 99 Geddes recent acts which had been adopted by the administrators of the mission fund. Disputes followed ; the bishop displayed undue seve- rity. Geddes was irritable and unconciliatory. The result was an open rupture. At the close of 1779 it had been amicably arranged that Geddes should leave the mission. In February 1780 Bishop Hay expressed a desire to see him at Aberdeen on his way south, in the hope of making a satisfactory pecuniary settlement. On the very Sunday in Eastertide that the bishop was spending in the Enzie, Geddes was imprudent enough to accompany a small party of friends to hear a sermon preached by the presbyterian minister of Banff. The news spread to Aberdeen. Bishop Hay had an interview with Geddes. On 8 May 1780 he reprimanded him by letter for having at- tended the protestant service, and for having scandalised the catholics by hunting, con- trary to the canons of the church ; he finally threatened to suspend him a divinis. Even- tually towards the end of the year the bishop gave Geddes ' dimissorials,' and he was thus enabled to seek more congenial employment. His literary ability had by this time become appreciated in the north, and in 1780 the university of Aberdeen conferred on him the degree of LL.D. He was also unani- mously elected a corresponding member of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, which he had actively helped to establish. During his residence at Auchinhalrig he mitigated, by his liberality of sentiment, the ran- cour which had subsisted between his own congregation and their protestant neighbours, for ' he could ridicule the infallibility of the pope, and laugh at images and relics, at rosa- ries, scapulars, agnus Deis, blessed medals, indulgences, obits, and dirges, as much as the most inveterate protestant in his neigh- bourhood ' (GooD, p. 36). On coming to London he officiated as priest in the imperial ambassador's chapel ; formed an acquaintance with many eminent scholars, and was introduced to Lord Petre. The latter admitted him to close intimacy, al- lowed him an annual salary of 200, and provided him with the books needed to carry out his scheme of translating the bible. The first imperfect sketch of his undertaking was published in 1 780 under the title of an ' Idea of a New Version of the Holy Bible, for the use of the English Catholics.' It was then his intention to translate from the Vulgate, and to make the Douay version, with Bishop Chal- loner's amendments, in some respects the basis of his own ; but he soon abandoned this plan. At the close of 1780 the imperial chapel at which he had officiated was suppressed by the emperor Joseph II. He preached, however, occasionally *;t the chapel in Duke Street (now Sardinia Street), Lincoln's Inn Fields, till the Easter holidays of 1782, after which period he gave up all ministerial functions and seldom officiated. In 1783 he was introduced to Dr. Kennicott, who urged Lim to proceed with his biblical design, and also to Dr. Lowth, bishop of London, by whose advice he published a ' Prospectus of a New Translation of the Holy Bible, from corrected Texts of the Originals, compared with ancient versions ; with various readings, explanatory notes, and critical ob- servations,' London, 1786, 4to, with a dedi- cation to Lord Petre. To this he added an appendix, entitled ' A Letter to the . . . Bishop of London : containing Queries, Doubts, and Difficulties relative to a Vernacular Ver- sion of the Holy Scriptures,' London, 1787, 4to. After this he published several pam- phlets on contemporary topics. In 1788 ap- peared his * Proposals for printing by sub- scription a New Translation of the Bible, from corrected texts of the original ; with various readings, explanatory notes, and cri- tical observations/ London, 4to. In this he solicited the suggestions of scholars, and he received so many that in July 1790 he pub- lished ' Dr. Geddes' General Answer to the Queries, Counsels, and Criticisms that have been communicated to him since the publi- cation of his Proposals for printing a New Translation of the Bible.' He adopted very few suggestions, but liberally expressed his obligations to their authors. His catholic brethren already doubted his orthodoxy, and regarded him with marked suspicion and dis- trust. Among the 343 subscribers to the projected work very few were members of the Roman church. The first volume of the translation appeared under the title of < The Holy Bible, or the Books accounted Sacred by Jews and Chris- tians, otherwise called the Books of the Old and New Covenants, faithfully translated from the corrected Text of the Original; with various readings, explanatory notes, and critical remarks,' London, 1792, 4to ; and a se- cond volume appeared in 1797. These volumes include the historical books from Genesis to Chronicles, and the book of Ruth. In the notes, and in a subsequent volume of ' Criti- cal Remarks,' Geddes absolutely denied the doctrine of the divine inspiration of the sacred writings, rejected contemptuously opinions universally received and respected by the catholic church, and generally adopted the German methods of rationalising the narra- tive of the Old Testament. Dr. Van Mildert, in his ' Boyle Lectures,' remarks that ' Geddes applied the whole weight of his learning and talents to an artful attack upon the divine H2 Geddes IOO Geddes authority of the scriptures,' and that he treated them as ' curious remains of anti- quity.' In his 'Critical Remarks' he at- tacked the credit of Moses as an historian, a legislator, and a moralist. Even Dr. Priestley seemed to doubt whether 'such a man as Geddes, who believed so little, and who con- ceded so much, could be a Christian.' Soon after the first volume of his trans- lation appeared, an ecclesiastical interdict, signed by Drs. Walmesley, Gibson, and Dou- glass, as vicars apostolic of the western, northern, and London districts, was pub- lished, in which Geddes's work was pro- hibited to the faithful. Against this prohi- bition, which Bishop Thomas Talbot refused to subscribe, Geddes published a remon- strance, but he was suspended from all eccle- siastical functions. The only addition to his labours on the ' New Version ' after the ap- pearance of the * Critical Remarks ' was a translation of a portion of the book of Psalms. He died on 26 Feb. 1802, having on the pre- vious day received absolution from Dr. St. Martin, a French priest, who, however, said afterwards that he could not with certainty affirm that he perceived the least disposition in Geddes to recant (GOOD, p. 525). Public mass for the deceased was prohibited by an ex- press interdict of Bishop Douglass. Geddes was buried in Paddington churchyard, in the New Road, Marylebone, where a monument was erected to his memory in 1804 by Lord Petre, inscribed with the following sentences extracted by his own desire from his works : Christian is my name, and Catholic my surname. I grant, that you are a Christian, as well as I ; And embrace you, as my fellow disciple in Jesus : And, if you are not a disciple of Jesus, Still I would embrace you, as my fellow man. Charles Butler, who, with other mem- bers of the catholic committee, remained throughout the doctor's friend, says of his translation of the bible: ' The frequent levity of his expressions was certainly very repug- nant, not only to the rules of religion, but to good sense. This fault he carried, in a still greater degree, into his conversation. It gave general offence ; but those who knew him, while they blamed his aberrations, did justice to his learning, to his friendly heart, and guileless simplicity. Most unjustly has he been termed an infidel. He professed himself a trinitarian, a believer in the resur- rection, in the divine origin and divine mis- sion of Christ, in support of which he pub- lished a small tract. He also professed to believe what he termed the leading and unadulterated tenets of the Roman catholic church. From her, however scanty his creed might be, he did not so far recede as was generally thought. The estrangement of his brethren from him was most painful to his feelings ' (Hist. Memoirs, 3rd edit. iv. 481). An engraved portrait of Geddes is prefixed to the eulogistic * Memoirs ' of his life and writings, by his friend, John Mason Good, London, 1803, 8vo. In addition to the works already enume- rated, he wrote: 1. 'Linton: a Tweeddale Pas- toral,' Edinburgh, 8vo. 2. ' Cursory Remarks on a late fanatical publication, entitled " A Full Detection of Popery," 'London, 1783, 8yo. 3. ' Letter to the Rev. Dr. Priestley, in which the Author attempts to prove, by one pre- scriptive argument, that the Divinity of Jesus Christ was a primitive tenet of Chris- tianity,' London, 1787, 8vo. 4. ' Letter to a Member of Parliament on the Case of the Protestant Dissenters ; and the expediency of a general Repeal of all Penal Statutes* that regard religious opinions,' London, 1787, 4to. 5. ' An Answer to the Bishop of Co- mana's Pastoral Letter, by a Protestant Catholic,' 1790, 8vo. This was elicited by the famous pastoral of Bishop Matthew Gib- son (1734-1790) [q. v.] 6. 'A Letter to the Archbishop and Bishops of England, pointing out the only sure means of preserving the- Church from theEvils which now threaten her. By an Upper-Graduate,' 1790, 8vo. 7. ' Epi- stola Macaronica ad fratrem, de iis quee gesta sunt in nupero Dissentientium Conventu,' London, 1790, 4to. One of the happiest at- tempts extant in the macaronic style. An English version for the use of ladies and country gentlemen was published by the author in the same year. 8. ' Carmen secu- lare pro Gallica Gente tyrannidi aristocra- ticse erepta. ... A Secular Ode on the French Revolution,' London and Paris, 1790, 4to. 9. 'The First Book of the Iliad of Homer, verbally rendered into English verse ; with critical annotations,' 1792, 8vo. 10. ' An Apology for Slavery,' 1792, 8vo. An ironi- cal essay. 11. 'L'Avocat du Diable : the Devil's Advocate,' 1792, 4to, in verse. 12. ' Dr. Geddes' Address to the Public, on the publication of the first volume of his New Translation of the Bible,' London, 1793 r 4to. 13. 'A Norfolk Tale, or a Journal from London to Norwich,' 1794, 4to. 14. 'Ode- to the Hon. Thomas Pelham, occasioned by his Speech in the Irish House of Commons on the Catholic Bill,' 1795, 4to. 15. ' A Ser- mon preached before the University of Cam- bridge, by H. W. C[oulthurst], D.D., &c. ; in doggrel rhymes,' 1796, 4to. Dr. Coult- hurst had published 'The Evils of Dis- obedience and Luxury,' 1796. 16. 'The- Battle of B[a]ng[o~|r, or the Church Trium- phant. A Comic-Heroic Poem,' 1797, 8vo. Geddes IOI Geddes 17. ' A New Year's Gift to the Good People of England ; being a Sermon, or something like a Sermon, in defence of the present War,' 1798, 8vo. 18. 'A Sermon preached on the day of the General Fast, 27 Feb. 1799, byTheomophilus Brown,' 1799, 8vo. 19. 'A Modest Apology for the Roman Catholics of Great Britain,' 1800, 8vo. 20. ' Critical Re- marks on the Hebrew Scriptures, correspond- ing with a New Translation of the Bible ; containing Remarks on the Pentateuch,' vol. i. London, 1800, 4to (no more pub- lished). 21. ' Bardomachia ; Poema Maca- ronico-Latinum/ London, 1800, 4to, and also an English translation. The subject of this piece is a celebrated battle between two rival bards in a bookseller's shop. 22. ' A New Translation of the Book of Psalms, from the original Hebrew ; with various readings and notes/ London, 1807, 8vo, edited by John Disney, D.D., and Charles Butler. Geddes's translation extends only to Psalm cviii., the remainder being taken from an inter- leaved copy of Bishop Wilson's Bible, cor- rected by Geddes. [Memoirs by Good; Husenbeth's Life of Bishop Milnes, pp. 127, 397, 475; Buckley's Life of O'Leary, p. 363 ; Evans's Cat. of Engraved Por- traits, No. 16218; Michel's Les Ecossais en France, ii. 251 ; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. i. 374, iii. 21, 67 ; British Critic, vols. iv. xiv. xix. xx. ; Cotton's Ehemes and Doway, p. 405 ; Georgian Era, iii. 555; Gent. Mag. Ixxii. 492, Ixxiii. 511 ; Gillow's Bibl. Diet. ; Cotton's Edi- tions of the Bible in English, pp. 105, 107, 219, 222, 238 ; Stothert's Life of Bishop Hay, pp. 69, 185-91, 2/51, 287; Edinburgh Keview, iii. 374; Horne'slntrod. to the Holy Scriptures, 9th edit. v. 309, 324.] T. C. GEDDES, ANDREW (1783-1844), painter, son of David Geddes, deputy-auditor of excise, Edinburgh, was born on. 5 April 1783 (see LAING, Etchings). He received a classical education at the high school and the university of Edinburgh, and in 1803 became a clerk in the excise office. His father was a connoisseur and collector of prints ; the son was so strongly drawn to art that he spent his leisure in sketching and copying engravings, and, when he was free to choose his own way of life, he resolved fortified by the advice of John Clerk, afterwards Lord Eldin to proceed to London and study as a painter. In 1806 he began to attend the schools of the Royal Academy, and in the same year exhibited there his first picture, a ' St. John in the Wilderness.' In 1810 he opened a studio in York Place, Edinburgh, and was soon in good practice as a portrait- painter. Four years later he visited Paris in company with Burnet the engraver, and evi- dent traces of the Venetian masters whom he studied in the Louvre appear in the ' Ascen- sion,' an altar-piece executed after his return for St. James's, Garlick Hill. A < Christ and the Woman of Samaria,' shown in the Aca- demy of 1841, and a ctrtoon of Samson and Delilah ' were later efforts in the direction of religious art. His next important picture was the ' Discovery of the Regalia of Scotland in 1818/ with full-length portraits of all the commissioners appointed for its search, a pic- ture afterwards ruined by neglect, only the portrait heads which it included being pre- served. It was exhibited in the Academy in 1821, and formed the chief feature in the collected exhibition of seventy of his works which he brought together in Waterloo Place, Edinburgh, in December of the same year, and which comprised portraits, sketches from the old masters made in Paris, and 'pasticcio compositions ' in the manner of Rembrandt, Watteau, &c. Before 1823 he had finally established himself in London, for in that year he declined the suggestion of his artist friends in the north that he should return to Edinburgh with the view of filling the place of leading Scottish portrait-painter, vacant by Raeburn's death. In 1832 he was elected A.R. A. He married in 1827 Adela, youngest daughter of Nathaniel Plymer, miniature- painter; and in the following year started for the continent, where he resided, mainly in Italy, till the beginning of 1831, copying in the galleries, and at Rome painting por- traits of Cardinal Weld, the Ladies M. and G. Talbot (afterwards Princesses of Doria and Borghese), J. Gibson, R.A., and James Morier. In 1839 he visited Holland for pur- poses of artistic study. He died of consump- tion in Berners Street, London, on 5 May 1844. Geddes began the systematic practice of art comparatively late, and his works occa- sionally show defects of form ; but he im- proved himself by a study of the great masters, and from the first his sense of colour and tone was unerring. He is represented in the Na- tional Gallery of Scotland by five works. The ' Portrait of the Artist's Mother ' is entitled to rank as the painter's masterpiece. It forms the subject of one of his finest etchings. The portrait of George Sanders, miniature-painter, also in the Scottish national collection, is a good example of his cabinet-sized full-lengths, in which both the figures and the interiors in which they are placed are rendered with the most scrupulous finish of crisp detail. Among his works of this class 'David Wilkie, R.A.,' and 'Patrick Brydone, F.R.S.,' have been admirably mezzotinted by W. Ward, who also reproduced in the same method the Geddes IO2 Geddes life-sized portraits of the ' Very Rev. George H. Baird, D.D.,' the ' Rev. Thomas Chalmers, D.D.,' and ' William Anderson.' The list of Geddes's engraved works given by Laing may be supplemented by a few minor portrait book-plates and by the important mezzotint of ' Sir John Marjoribanks, bart., of Lees/ executed in 1835 by 0. Turner. His copies from the old masters were highly valued, and have brought large prices. One of them, a full-sized transcript of Titian's ' Sacred and Profane Love,' hangs in the schools of the Royal Academy, London. As an etcher Geddes ranks even higher than as a painter ; his plates may be regarded as among the very earliest examples in mo- dern English art of the brilliancy, concentra- tion, and spirited selection of line proper to a ' painter's-etching.' His dry-points and etchings include portraits, landscapes, and a few copies from the old masters. Ten of them he himself published in 1826; forty-three are catalogued in Laing's volume, and there printed from the original coppers (much worn), or given in reproduction in cases when these no longer existed. Some six other uncata- logued subjects are to be found in the British Museum and in private collections. There exist three oil-portraits of Geddes painted by himself: 1. Life-sized bust, in seventeenth-century costume, in the posses- sion of Andrew Geddes Scott, Edinburgh. 2. Life-sized, to waist, unfinished (about 1826), in National Gallery of Scotland. 3. Cabinet-sized, to waist, in seventeenth- century costume (1812), in Scottish National Portrait Gallery (engraved, by J. Le Coute, in Laing's volume). [David Laing's Etchings by "Wilkie and Geddes, Edinburgh, 1875 ; Memoir by his Widow, Lon- don, 1844 ; Catalogue of his Exhibition in Edin- burgh, 1821 ; Catalogues of National Gallery of Scotland and of Scottish National Portrait Gal- lery; P. G-. Hamerton's Etchings and Etchers, 1880.] J. M. G. GEDDES, JAMES (d. 1748?), author, was born in the county of Tweeddale. He was educated at home and at the university of Edinburgh, where he distinguished him- self in mathematics. He afterwards prac- tised with success as an advocate, but died of consumption in or before 1748. In that year was published at Glasgow his ' Essay on the Composition and Manner of Writing of the Antients, particularly Plato.' A Ger- man translation appeared in vols. iii. and iv. of ' Sammlung vermischter Schriften zur Beforderung der schonen W T issenschaften,' 1759, &c. [Preface to Essay.] G. G. GEDDES, JENNY (fl. 1637?), is popu- larly supposed to have been the name of the woman who inaugurated the riot in St. Giles's Church, Edinburgh, when an attempt was- made to read Laud's service-book on Sunday, 23 July 1637, by flinging a stool at the head of David Lindsay, bishop of Edinburgh. In 'A New Litany' (c. 1640), a contemporary ballad on Scottish affairs, reference is made to ' Gutter Jennie ' as a leader of the affray (cf. Scotisk Pasquils, 1868, p. 57). A herb- woman, also of the same names, gave her stall to be burnt in a bonfire at the coronation rejoicings at Edinburgh, 23 July 1661 (Edin- burgh's Joy for his Majesty's Coronation in England, p. 6). Nearly thirty years later a pamphleteer attributes the throwing of the first stool to an old ' herb-woman,' but does not give her name (Notes upon the Phoenix edition of the Pastoral Letter ; Works of the Rev. Samuel Johnson, p. 320). Edward Phil- lipps, in his continuation of SirRichard Baker's 'Chronicle' (1660), writes, 'Jane or Janot Gaddis (yet living at the writing of this re- lation) flung a little folding stool.' Wodrow, on the authority of Robert Stewart, a son of the lord advocate of the revolution, asserts that it was ' Mrs. Mean, wife to John Mean, merchant in Edinburgh, who cast the first stool ' (Analecta, Maitland Club, i. 64) . Kin- caid, in his l History of Scotland,' 1787, says the woman's name was Hamilton, and she was ' grandmother to Robert Mein, late Dean of Guild Officer in Edinburgh.' The maiden name of Mrs. Mein or Mrs. Hamilton may have been Geddes. Although the name may have been afterwards applied indiscri- minately to any woman likely to make herself conspicuous in times of public excitement at Edinburgh, there seems no reason to doubt the prominence of a woman so named in 1637. A stool in the Edinburgh Antiquarian Mu- seum, said to be the stool thrown in the ca- thedral, is of doubtful authenticity. [Burton's Hist, of Scotland, 2nd edit.,vi. 150- 152 ; Notes and Queries, 4th ser. iv. 135, 207, v. 367, 7th ser. i. 467.] G. G. GEDDES, JOHN (1735-1799), Scottish catholic prelate, elder brother of Alexander Geddes [q. v.], born at the Mains of Curri- doun, in the Enzie of Banffshire, on 9 Sept. 1735, entered the Scots College at Rome in 1750, and after being ordained priest in 1759 returned to the mission in Scotland. He was superior of the seminary at Scalan from 1762 till 1767, when he was appointed to the mission of Preshome in succession to Bishop Hay. In 1770 he was sent to take charge of the college which Colonel Semple had founded in Madrid in 1627, and which had been under Geddes 103 Geddes the Jesuits until they were expelled from Spain. He procured the restitution of the effects of that college in favour of the secular clergy, and its removal to Valladolid, where he continued to superintend it for ten years. In 1779 he was appointed coadjutor to Bishop Hay, vicar- apostolic of the Lowland district of Scotland, and was consecrated bishop of Morocco in partibus on 30 Nov. 1780 at Madrid. He re- sided for the most part at Edinburgh, making occasional excursions through the country. He resigned the coadjutorship on account of paralytic attacks in 1797, and died at Aber- deen on 11 Feb. 1799. He published: 1. 'A Treatise against Duelling.' 2. ' Life of St. Margaret, Queen of Scotland.' His collection of materials for a history of the catholic religion in Scot- land, arranged as annals to A.D. 1795, is pre- served among the manuscripts in the library of the catholic bishop of Edinburgh (Hist . MSS. Comm. 1st Eep. 121). [Gordon's Catholic Mission in Scotland, p. 454 (with portrait) ; London and Dublin Orthodox Journal (183 7), iv. 120 ; Notes and Queries, 4th ser. iii. 21.] ' T. C. GEDDES, MICHAEL, LL.D. (1650?- 1713), divine of the church of England, was born in Scotland about 1650, and educated in the university of Edinburgh, where he took the degree of M.A. in 1668 (LAisra, Cat. of Edinburgh Graduates, p. 95). He was incorporated at Oxford on 11 July 1671, being one of the first four natives of Scotland who benefited by Bishop Warner's exhibitions intended for Balliol College. Some demur being made at Balliol, these scholars were first placed in Gloucester Hall (now Wor- cester College), but in 1672 they were removed to Balliol (WooD, Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 330). Previously to their incorporation these four Scotchmen called on Anthony a Wood, and 'afterwards A. W. had them to the taverne against Alls, coll., and there liberally treated them with wine ' (Life of Wood, ed. Bliss, p. Ixviii). In 1678 Geddes went to Lisbon as chaplain to the English factory. In 1686 he was forbidden by the inquisition to continue his functions, although he pleaded a privilege which had never been called in question, founded on the treaty between England and Portugal. The English mer- chants wrote immediately to Compton, bishop of London, to protest against this invasion of their rights ; but before their letter reached its destination Geddes was suspended by the ecclesiastical commissioners appointed by James II. They were therefore forbidden all exercise of their religion till the arrival of Mr. Scarborough, the English envoy, under whose 1 authority, as a public minister, they were obliged to shelter themselves. Finding mat- ters in this situation, Geddes thought proper to return in May 1688 to England, and after the promotion to the see of Salisbury of Dr. Burnet,that prelate collated him to the chan- cellorship of that church on!2 June 1691. The Lambeth degree of LL.D. was conferred upon him, 16 April 1695, by Archbishop Tenison ( Gent. Mag. cxvi. 636). He died in the early part of 1713. Bishop Burnet says : ' He was a learned and a wise man ; he had a true notion of popery, as a political combination, managed by falsehood and cruelty, to esta- blish a temporal empire in the person of the popes. All his thoughts and studies were chiefly employed in detecting this ; of which he has given many useful and curious essays in the treatises he wrote, which are all highly valuable' (History of the Reformation, iii. 306). His works are : 1. ' The History of the Church of Malabar, from the time of its being first discover'd by the Portuguezes in the year 1501. . . . Together with the synod of Diamper, celebrated in ... 1599, done out of Portugueze into English. With some re- marks upon the faith and doctrines of the Christians of St. Thomas in the Indies,' Lon- don, 1694, 8vo. 2. < The Church-History of Ethiopia. Wherein the two great . . . Ro- man missions into that empire are placed in their true light. To which are added an epitome of the Dominican History of that Church, and an account of the practices and conviction of Maria of the Annunciation, the famous nun of Lisbon,' London, 1696, 8vo. 3. < The Council of Trent no free Assembly : more fully discovered by a collection of letters and papers of the learned Dr. Vargas and other . . . Ministers who assisted at the said Synod. Published from the original manu- scripts in Spanish . . . with an introductory discourse concerning Councils, showing how they were brought under bondage to the Pope/ London, 1697, 8vo. The manuscripts consisted of original letters addressed to Cardinal Granvelle, chief minister of the Emperor Charles. They came into the pos- session of Sir William Trumbull, who placed them in the hands of Bishop Stillingfleet, and that prelate requested Geddes to translate them (BUKNET, Hist, of the Reformation, ed. Pocock, iii. 305). 4. 'Miscellaneous Tracts/ 3 vols. London, 1702-6, 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1709; 3rd edit. 1715. 5. t Several Tracts against Popery : together with the Life of Don Alvaro de Luna/ London, 1715, 8vo. 6. The most celebrated Popish Ecclesiastical Romance : being the Life of Veronica of Milan. Begun to be translated from the Portuguese by the Geddes 104 Geden late Dr. Geddes, and finish'd by Mr. Ozell,' London, 1716, 8vo. [Cat. of Printed Books in the Advocates' Li- brary, Edinburgh, iii. 348 ; Anderson's Scottish Nation, ii. 285; Birch'sTillotson,p. 333; Burnet's Hist, of the Reformation ; Chambers's Biog. Diet, of Eminent Scotsmen ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. 377 ; Le Neve's Fasti (Hardy), ii. 653 ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn) ; Cat. of Oxford Graduates (1851), p. 254; Preface to Geddes's Tracts on Popery ; Watt's Bibl. Brit.] T. C. GEDDES, WILLIAM (1600 ?- 1694), Scottish presbyterian divine and author, was a native of Moray, and graduated at the university and King's College, Aberdeen, in 1650. On 13 Nov. of the same year he be- came schoolmaster of Keith ; was governor to Hugh Rose of Kilravock in 1652; and gave 201. to the new buildings of King's College, Aberdeen, in 1658. He was admitted pres- byterian minister of Wick about April 1664, was transferred to the parish of Urquhart, Elginshire, in 1677, resigned on refusal to take the test of 1682, returned to Wick, where he was readmitted minister in 1692, and died in 1694, aged about 94. Geddes published a volume of pious verse entitled ' The Saint's Recreation ; (third part) upon the Estate of Grace,' Edinburgh, 1683, 4to, dedicated to Anna, duchess of Hamilton, and Margaret Lesley, countess-dowager of Weems, i.e. Wemyss, with prefatory verse by many hands. The imprimatur at the beginning of the volume (18 March 1683) states that Geddes had received permission from the privy council to print ' Memoriale Historicum, or An His- torical Memorial concerning the most remark- able occurrences and periods of Scripture ; the Universal Histories of the Four Monarchs : the Scottish, English, French, and Turkish His- tories ; ' as well as ; three other books which he intends for the press, viz. " Geographical and Arithmetical Memorials," "Memoriale He- braicum for facilitating the Hebrew Lan- guage," " Vocabularium Latino-Hebraicum in Hexameter Verse," and " Families Fami- geratae." ' In an ' Apology for the Author's delay,' which follows the imprimatur, Geddes acknowledges having received ' the price ' of the books, and excuses himself for not hav- ing issued them. Hew Scott mentions the ' Memoriale Historicum,' which Geddes pro- mises in his ' Apology ' at an early date, as a published work. But no copy seems known. None of Geddes's other literary projects were carried out. George Park edited at Glasgow in 1753 a second edition of < The Saint's Re- creation,' adding ' fifteen select poems on divine subjects from other approven authors.' [Hew Scott's Fasti Eccl. Scot. v. 174, 370; Geddes's Saint's Recreation.] S. L. L. GEDEN, JOHN DURY (1822-1886), Wesleyan minister, son of the Rev. John Geden, Wesleyan minister, was born at Has- tings on 4 May 1822. In 1830 he was sent to Kingswood school. In 1836 he left school and devoted himself to study and teaching. In 1844 he became a candidate for the Wes- leyan ministry, and was sent to Richmond College, Surrey. After the usual three years' course Geden was appointed assistant-tutor at the college. By the conference of 1851, which met at Newcastle-on-Tyne, Geden was stationed in that town, having Dr. Punshon as one of his colleagues. After a year each in this and the neighbouring circuit of Dur- ham, he removed to Manchester, where he spent three years in the Oxford Road cir- cuit. His ministry won the esteem of some of the most cultivated congregations of his church. On the death of Jonathan Crowther (1794-1856) [q. v.] in January 1856, Geden was requested to fill provisionally the vacant post of tutor in the sacred and classical lan- guages at the theological college, Didsbury, Lancashire, and by the conference of the same year was formally appointed Crowther's suc- cessor. Geden's favourite field of study was oriental literature and philology, but he also studied various branches of philosophy and natural science. Soon after his appointment to Didsbury he became joint-editor of the ' London Quarterly Review/ established in 1853, and contributed to its pages many valu- able papers, among them a review of Robert- son's sermons (October 1861). Meanwhile Geden's services as an occasional preacher were in request over a wide surrounding dis- trict, and his reputation became established as one of the leading thinkers and writers of methodism, though he was not often a prominent figure in public ecclesiastical as- semblies. In the autumn of 1863 Geden made a jour- ney to the East, and passed through parts of Egypt, the Sinaitic peninsula, and the Holy Land. A dangerous attack of dysentery at Jerusalem permanently injured his delicate constitution. Some memorials of this tour appeared subsequently in the * City Road Ma- gazine ' during 1871-3. In 1868 Geden was elected into the legal hundred. In 1870 Geden was invited to become a member of the Old Testament Revision Com- pany, then first formed, and for many years he regularly attended the sessions of the com- pany at Westminster. When no longer able to travel to London, and to face the discom- forts of the Jerusalem Chamber, Geden still made many suggestions to his colleagues ; he was specially anxious to preserve the dignity and rhythm of the authorised version. In Gedge 105 Gee 1874, at the Camborne conference, in com- pliance with the request of the trustees of the Fernley lectureship, Geden delivered the fifth of the series on that foundation. He chose as his subject 'The Doctrine of a Future Life as contained in the Old Testament Scrip- tures,' vigorously opposing the view that the doctrine is not to be found in the Old Testa- ment. The lecture w?s published by the Wesleyan Conference office. In 1878 Geden published (at the same office) t Didsbury Sermons,' fifteen discourses, in which great energy of thought and brilliancy of style are combined with strict orthodoxy. In 1883 failing health compelled him to retire. In January 1885 he received the honorary degree of D.D. from the university of St. Andrews. After prolonged suffering, patiently endured, he died on Tuesday, 9 March 1886. Geden was twice married : first, to Eliza- beth, daughter of the late Solomon Mease, esq., J.P., of North Shields ; and secondly, to Eliza Jane, daughter of the late Robert Hawson, esq., of Scarborough, whom he also survived. By his first wife he left two sons and a daughter. The elder son is an architect; the younger became a missionary in India, where he is now in charge of Roya- pettah College, near Madras. [Personal knowledge and information from the family.] A. J. F. GEDGE, SYDNEY (1802-1883), divine, the youngest son of Peter Gedge of Bury St. Edmunds in Suffolk, was born in 1802. He was educated at Bury St. Edmunds grammar school, whence he proceeded to St. Catha- rine's College, Cambridge. He graduated B. A. in 1824, coming out fourteenth wrangler, and in the first class in classics. In the following year he was elected a fellow of his college. For a short time he read in chambers at Lincoln's Inn, but threw up his intention of being called to the bar, and received holy orders. For some years he was curate of North Runcton in Norfolk. In 1835 he was appointed second master of King Edward's School, Birmingham, where he remained until 1859. He was an enthusiastic supporter of the Church Missionary Society, and held the post of honorary secretary in Birmingham during the whole time he was there. In 1859 he was presented by Lord Overstone to the vicarage of All Saints, Northampton, which he held, with the rural deanery, until his retirement from active parochial work in 1875. Thenceforward he chiefly occupied himself in advancing the cause of Christian missions, by speaking and preaching for the Church Missionary Society. His acute reason- ing power a^d independence in action won him much influence in Birmingham and Northampton. His readiness, especially in later years, to believe in the purity of motive of those from whom he differed in opinion procured for him the warm regard of all with whom he came in contact. In politics he was a liberal. He died in August 1883 after a few days' illness, having enjoyed to the last full vigour of body and mind. Four of his sermons were published separately. [Private information.] S. F. G-. GEDY, JOHN (/. 1370), abbot of Ar- broath, * the worthy abbot of Aberbrothock ' of Southey's ' Inchcape Bell,' was in office in 1370 when he entered into an engagement regarding the judge or doomster of the re- gality. His seal is appended to the act of parliament which regulated the succession to the crown in 1371. The contract between him and the burgesses of Arbroath, dated 2 April 1394, sets forth that, on account of innumerable losses and vexations suffered for want of a port, the abbot and convent shall make and maintain at their expense, in the best situation, a safe harbour for the burgh. The burgesses engage, on the other hand, to clear away the stones and sand, to execute other parts of the work, and to provide a certain portion of the tools required. The burgesses agree to pay to the abbot yearly on the completion of the work three pennies sterling from each rood of land within the burgh in addition to three pennies then paid. The pope's bull conferring on the abbot the privilege of wearing the mitred crown and pontifical vestments was dated 6 July 1396. There is no evidence in the burgh records, or in those of the abbey or elsewhere, that makes any allusion to a bell being placed on the Bell Rock by Gedy or another abbot. [Chartulary of the Abbey of Arbroath.] J. GK F. GEE, EDWARD, D.D. (1565-1618), divine, son of Ralph Gee of Manchester, was born in 1565. He entered as servitor of Merton College, Oxford, on 22 Feb. 1582-3, and was afterwards at Lincoln and Brasenose Col- leges. He graduated B.A. in 1586, and two years after was elected fellow of Brasenose College. In 1590 he proceeded M.A., in 1598 was chosen proctor of the university, in 1600 took the degree of B.D., and in 1616 that of D.D. On 19 Sept. 1599 he was instituted rector of Tedburn St. Mary, Devonshire, on the presentation of Queen Elizabeth. He was also chaplain in ordinary to James I and a fellow of Chelsea College, appointed to the latter office by Dr. Matthew Sutcliffe, the Gee 106 Gee founder. Lord-chancellor Egerton made him his chaplain, and presented him in 1616 to a prebend in Exeter Cathedral. He is cha- racterised by Wood as 'a person well known for his sincerity in conversation, generality of learning, gravity of judgment, and sound- ness of doctrine.' In Prince's ' Worthies ' and Polwhele's ' Devonshire ' there is quoted a long epitaph on his wife Jane, who died at Tedburn in 1613. The brass containing the epitaph was removed from the church on re- building the chancel, and is now in the pos- session of the rector. He married again, for at his death, which took place at Tedburn in the winter of 1618, he left a widow named Mary. Wood ascribes to him a manual of prayers entitled ' Steps of Ascension to God ; or a Ladder to Heaven,' and states that this was printed in 24mo size, and that the twenty- seventh edition came out in 1677. It is, how- ever, by his nephew, John Gee [q.v.], author of ' The Foot out of the Snare.' The first edition is dated 1625, and the initials of the author are on the title-page. After his death his brothers, John, vicar of Dunsford, Devon- shire, and George, a minister in Lancashire, edited and published his ' Two Sermons : One, The Curse and Crime of Meroz. Preached at the Asises at Exon. The Other, a Sermon of Patience, at St. Maries in Oxford/ London, 1620, 4to. The second of these sermons was preached when he was fellow of Brasenose College. [Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss).ii. 258; Wood' 8 Fasti Oxon. i. 236, 251, 278, 285, 367 ; Prince's Worthies of Devon, 1701, p. 337; Le Neve's Fasti (Hardy), i. 422, ii. 491 ; Kegister of the University of Oxford (Oxford Hist. Soc.), vol. ii. pt. ii. p. 125 ; Notes and Queries, 6th ser. ii. 71 ; information supplied by the Kev. J. Ingle Dredge, the Eev. C. W. E. Tothill, and Mr. Winslow Jones.] C. W. S. GEE, EDWARD (1613-1660), presby- terian divine, was thought by Wood to be the son of Edward Gee, vicar of Tedburn [q. v.], and to have been born at Banbury, Oxford- shire, in 1613 ; but it has since been proved that he was the son of Edward's brother George, who was minister of Newton in the parish of Manchester (EAKWAKEK, Manchester Court Leet Records, iii. 302), and who pro- bably lived at Banbury at the time of his son's birth. He was educated at Newton school and entered Brasenose College, Oxford, as a commoner on 26 Oct. 1626, taking the degree of B.A. in October 1630. He proceeded M.A. in June 1636, having in the meantime entered the ministry. He became chaplain to Dr. Richard Parr, at that time both bishop of Sodor and Man, and rector of Eccleston, near Chor- ley, Lancashire. In June 1640 Gee was married at Eccleston to Elizabeth Raymond. Three years later he succeeded Dr. Parr as rector of Eccleston, which living was in the gift of Lord Saye as guardian of Richard Lathom ; but he left the choice of minister to the people, and they nominated Gee. In March 1647-8 William Ashhurst wrote to the speaker Lenthall, asking that Gee, ' who had the approbation of all honest and good minis- ters,' might be continued in the living, and the request was complied with. In 1644 (13 Dec.) he was appointed a commissioner to ordain ministers in Lancashire, and in 1646 was elected a member of the sixth classis (Preston) of the Lancashire presbytery ; and ultimately attained a leading position in that body. Adam Martindale (Life, p. 91) calls him a ' great knocker for disputation ' and a ' solid and substantial man.' In 1648 he signed the ' Harmonious Consent of the Minis- ters of the Province of ... Lancaster with their Reverend Brethren of ... London.' In February of the same year his name is appended, as scribe to the provincial synod held at Preston, to ' A Solemn Exhortation made and published to the several Churches of Christ within the Province of Lancaster/ London, 1649, 4to. He was also one of the signers of the answer to the paper called 'The Agreement of the People,' 1649. He is credited (Life of Martindale, p. 98) with writing i A Plea for Non (Sub) Scribers, or the Grounds and Reasons of many Ministers ... for their Refusall of the late Engage- ment modestly Propounded,' 1650, 4to, pp. 136. About this time he wrote two other anonymous pamphlets : 1. l An Exercitation concerning Usurped Power,' 4to, without date. 2. l A Vindication of the Oath of Al- legiance, in answer to a Paper disperst by Mr. Sam. Eaton,' 1650, 4to. Soon after this he was suspected, along with other Lanca- shire divines, of corresponding with the Scotch party and of encouraging dissatisfaction with the existing government (Cal. State Papers, Dom., 1651, p. 397). He was arrested pur- suant to an order of the council of state of 2 Sept. 1651, but was released after a few weeks' confinement. In 1653 he published ' A Treatise of Prayer and of Divine Pro- vidence as relating to it,' 8vo, pp. 499, of which there was a second edition in 1666. He was joint author with Hollinworth of a preface to Brown sword's l Rome's Convic- tion,' 1654, and in the same year became an assistant commissioner for ejecting ' ignorant and scandalous ministers and schoolmasters.' His last publication was ' The Divine Right and Originall of Civil Magistrates from God Illustrated and Vindicated,' 1658, 8vo, appa- Gee 107 Gee rently written in favour of Charles II, then in exile. In November 1656 he preached a funeral sermon on Richard Hollinworth, and received the thanks of the Manchester classis. He died at Eccleston on 27 May 1660, and was buried in his church there. [Wood's AthenseOxon. (Bliss), iii. 503 ; Wood's Fasti, i. 454, 489 ; Life of Martindale (Chetham Soc.); Newcome's Autob. (Chetham Soc.) i. 120; Life of Nath. Hey wood, 1695, p. 5; Lancashire Church Surveys (Kecord Soc.), pp. 116, 117; Local Gleanings, i. 208, ii. 275, 300 ; Hibbert- Ware's Manchester Foundations, vol. i. ; Raines's Notitia Cestriensis (Chetham Soc.), xxii. 372 ; Halley's Lancashire, its Puritanism, &c.; French's Chetham Church Libraries (Chetham Soc.), p. 178; Fishwick's Lane. Library, p. 390; Fish- wick's Kirkham (Chetham Soc.), p. 104; Brit. Mus. Cat] C. W. S. GEE, EDWARD, D.D. (1657-1730), pro- testant writer, son of George Gee of Man- chester, shoemaker, was born in 1657, being baptised at the Manchester collegiate church on 29 Aug. that year. After attending the Manchester grammar school he was admitted a sub-sizar at St. John's College, Cambridge, on 9 May 1676, graduated B.A. in 1679 and M.A. in 1683. He was incorporated in his master's degree at Oxford 4 March 1683-4. Subsequently, after December 1701, he is styled D.D., but the source of that degree is uncertain. He took a prominent part in the ' popish controversy ' towards the end of James II's reign, in which contest he wrote the following quarto tracts : 1. ' Veteres Vindi- cati, in an expostulatory letter to Mr. Sclater of Putney/ &c., 1687. 2. l An Answer to the Compiler of the Nubes Testium/ 1688. 3. ' A Vindication of the Principles of the Author of the Answer,' &c., 1688. 4. ' The Primitive Fathers no Papists,' 1688. 5. ' The Judgment of Archbishop Cranmer concerning the People's Right to, and discreet Use of, the Holy Scriptures,' 1689. 6. < A Letter to Father Lewis Sabran ' (on Invocation of Saints), 1688. 7. ' A Second Letter to Sa- bran,' &c., 1688. 8. 'A Third Letter to Sabran,' 1688. 9. < A Letter to the Supe- riours who approve and license the Popish Books in England,' 1688. 10. 'The Texts Examined which Papists cite out of the Bible for the Proof of their Doctrine concerning the Worship of Images and Reliques,' 1688. 11. 'The Texts examined concerning the Seven Sacraments,' 1688. 12. Part II. of the same, 1688. 13. < The Catalogue of all the Discourses published against Popery during the Reign of King James II,' 1689. Several of these are reprinted in Gibson's ' Preserva- tive against Popery/ and Cardwell's 'En- chiridion.' He also published * The Jesuit's Memorial fois the intended Reformation of England : with an Introduction and some Animadversions/ 1690, 8vo. This ' Memorial r was written by Robert Parsons [q. v.] In 1692 he printed ' Of the Improvement of Time, a Sermon/ 1692, 4to. In May 1688 he was appointed rector of St. Benet's, Paul's Wharf, London, and soon after he was called chaplain in ordinary to- William III and Queen Mary. On 6 Dec. 1701 he was installed prebendary of West- minster. Twenty years afterwards, on 9 Dec. 1721, he was instituted dean of Peterborough, but he resigned that office for the deanery of Lincoln, to which he was presented by the crown on .30 March 1722. A few days later he was installed prebendary of Lincoln. At the time of his death he was also incumbent of St. Margaret's, Westminster, and rector of Chevening, Kent. He died on 1 March 1729-30, and was buried in Westminster Abbey. He married, on 25 Jan. 1702-3, Jane, daughter of Henry Limbrey of London and Hoddington in Upton-Gray, Hampshire, and by her had several children, whose names are recorded in the Westminster Abbey registers. [Wood's Fasti Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 388, iv. 222; Chester's Westm. Abbey Eeg. (Harleian Soc.), p. 327, &c.; Marriage Licences, Faculty Office (Harleian Soc.), p. 244 ; Jones's Popery Tracts (Chetham Soc.); Le Neve's Fasti (Hardy), ii. 36, 232, 540, iii. 363 ; Newcourt's Repertorium, i. 302; Notes and Queries, 5th ser. i. 16, 138, 237, 6th ser. i. 72.] C. W. S. GEE, JOHN (1596-1639), writer against Roman catholics, was grandson of Ralph Gee of Manchester, nephew of Edward Gee ( 1565- 1618) [q. v.], and son of John Gee (d. 1631), incumbent of Dunsford, Devonshire, by his wife Sarah. He matriculated at Brasenose College, Oxford, 13 July 1612, aged 16, and migrated to Exeter College, where he gra- duated B.A. 28 Feb. 1616-7, and M.A. 17 Oct. 1621. After taking holy orders he obtained a benefice at Newton, near Wimvick, Lanca- shire, in 1622. He would seem to have been temporarily converted to Roman Catholicism, and settled in London, where he soon came to live on terms of intimacy with noted per- sons of the Roman catholic persuasion. He attended the ' Fatal Vespers ' at Blackfriars (26 Oct. 1623), when the floor fell in and almost all the worshippers were killed [see DRURY, ROBERT (1587-1623)]. Gee escaped unhurt. He afterwards explained that the fame of the preacher Drury induced him to be S resent. A few days later the Archbishop of anterbury summoned him to an interview. The archbishop's chaplains, Goad andFeatley, Gee 1 08 Geeran conversed with him, and he readily con- sented to rejoin the church of England. The supplications of his aged father contributed to this decision. To prove the sincerity of his conversion he published in 1624 ' The Foot out of the Snare ; with a detection of sundry late practices and impostures of the Priests and lesuites in England ; whereunto is added a Catalogue of Popish Bookes lately dispersed in our Kingdome, the Printers, Binders, Sellers, and Dispersers of such Bookes, Romish Priests, and lesuites resident about London, Popish Physicians practising about London,' London, 1624. The dedica- tion is to the Archbishop of Canterbury and the members of both houses of parliament. The book is full of stories, many purporting to be drawn from the author's personal ex- perience, of the deceptions and vices prac- tised by popish priests. Its publication caused intense excitement, and it rapidly passed through four editions. Some Roman catho- lics, according to Gee, threatened to cut his throat. Many protestants deprecated its vin- dictive tone. To one Musket, a secular priest, who complained that Gee had falsely called him a Jesuit, Gee replied with biting sarcasm in the fourth edition. The work is histori- cally interesting from its wealth of contem- porary allusions. It was reprinted in the 1 Somers Tracts,' and the valuable catalogues appear in Foley's ' Records of the Society of Jesus '(i. 671-83). An appendix also appeared in 1624 entitled ' New Shreds of the Old Snare, containing The apparitions of two new female ghosts. The copies of diuers Letters of late intercourse concerning Romish affaires. Spe- ciall Indulgences purchased at Rome, granted to diuers English gentle-beleeuing Catho- liques for their ready money. A Catalogue of English Nunnes of the late transporta- tions within these two or three yeares. And in the same year Gee preached a sermon at St. Paul's Cross, which he published with a dedication to Sir Robert Naunton. A very popular book of prayers, entitled ' Steps o Ascension to God, or a Ladder of Heaven, 12mo, London, 1625, is ascribed by Wood to' Gee's uncle Edward. But the preface shows that it was Gee's own work. The twenty- seventh edition bears date 1677. Gee was afterwards beneficed at Tenterden, Kent, where he died in 1639. A brother, SraOKLANDoGEE (1619-1705), twenty-three years John Gee's junior, was in the service of Algernon, earl of Northumber- land, through whose influence he became in 1660 registrar of the court of admiralty, and was knighted 18 Aug. 1682. He married, first, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir William Maxey, and, secondly, Ann, daughter of Robert Chilcot of Isleworth, Middlesex. Sir Orlando was a benefactor to the parish church of Isleworth, where he was buried in 1705 (Notes and Queries, 4th ser. iv. 21-2). He married Elizabeth Barker by license dated 17 May 1662 (CHESTEK, Marriage Licences, ed. Foster, p. 535). [Boase's Kegister of Exeter College, pp. 211, 232; Foley's Eecords,i. 74; Wood's AthenseOxon., ed. Bliss, 11. 390-3 ; Hasted's Kent, iii. 102.] S. L. L. GEERAN or GUERIN, THOMAS (d. 1871), reputed centenarian, was, according to his two credulous biographers, son of Mi- chael Geeran, a farmer, and was born at Scar- riff, co. Clare, on 14 May 1766. The same authorities make the following doubtful statements respecting him. He remained at school until his twentieth year, during which time he learnt a little French and Latin, and became a master of arithmetic. On the death of his father he removed to Limerick, where he lived some years, until he en- listed in the army in March 1796. After a voyage of twelve months and two days he landed at Madras, joined the71sthighlanders, and was present in 1799 at the siege of Se- ringapatam. In 1801 his regiment was sent to Egypt. In 1809 he was present with his regiment at the battle of Corunna, and in 1815 at Waterloo. He returned to England in 1819, and was discharged from the army at Gosport, but without any pension. After this he worked at his trade of a sawyer in various parts of the country. Finally he settled at Brighton, where he made a living by re- lating his military experiences and dilating on his great age. He died in the infirmary of the Brighton union on 28 Oct. 1871, aged, according to his friends, 105 years and five months. Mr. W. J. Thorns, F.S.A., investigated this case, and at the Public Record Office, London, obtained access to the original mus- ter-rolls, pay-sheets, and description-rolls of the 71st regiment. From these he esta- blished the facts that Geeran had never served abroad with that regiment, and that the regi- ment had not been in many of the places as mentioned by him. Geeran's case was, on his own applications for a pension, investigated several times by the authorities of Chelsea Hospital, who failed to find any record of his services. However, from the pay-sheets of the regiment it appeared that a Michael Gearyn or Gayran enlisted on 3 March 1813, and de- serted on 10 April following. If this were the same person as T. Geeran, as is most likely, he was in the army for about a month only, and at the time of his death was pro- bably about eighty-three. Two lives of Geeran Geffrey 109 Geffrey were written. The first, published by sub- scription for his benefit, was entitled l Life of Thomas Geeran, a Centenarian, with pho- tograph and autograph. [By H. R. Wil- liams, M.A., Ph. D.] London ; Brighton Cir- culating Library,' 1870. The second was called ' Longevity, with Life, Autograph, and Portrait of Thomas Geeran, a Centenarian, Brighton,' 1871. In these two works, pub- lished within two years, appear many notable contradictions. [Thoms's Human Longevity, 1873, pp. 12, 131-54 ; Times, 20, 22, 24, 25, 27 Nov. 1871 ; Medical Times, 25 Nov. 1871, pp. 642-3.] G. C. B. GEFFREY, SIB ROBERT (1613-1703), London merchant and lord mayor, son of Robert Geffrey of Tredennack, was baptised at Landrake, Cornwall, on 24 May 1613. His parents were of humble means, and he ap- pears to have left home at an early age for London, where he realised a large fortune. He is said by some to have been a Turkey merchant, and by others to have been in the East India trade ; his house was in Lime Street, and there he carried on business for over fifty years. Geffrey was a large im- porter of tobacco, and suffered severe loss in the great fire of 1666 ; Chamberlayne, in his 'Present State of England,' states that he had 20,000/. worth of tobacco destroyed in ' the vast incendy ' (Notes and Queries, 4th ser. xi. 310-11). Geffrey was an influential member of the company of Ironmongers, and was one of the six persons appointed to represent them at Guildhall on 5 July 1660, when Charles II was entertained by the city. In 1664 he was warden, and in 1667 master, of the company, and when, in 1683, Charles II seized the company's charter under the quo warranto, Geffrey was deputed to deliver their petition of submission to the king. James II gave them a new charter, in which he reserved to the crown the right of displacing the master, wardens, and court of assistants, and ap- pointed Geffrey the first master under the charter, in the place of William Hinton, who had been elected to the office in the regular course. By an order in council, dated 25 Sept. 1685, Geffrey and twenty-one others were dismissed from the office of assistant, and not replaced until 1688, when the king made a general restitution to the corporate bodies of their forfeited privileges (NiCHOLL, Hist, of the Ironmongers' Company, 1866, pp. 275, 301, 322, 331). On midsummer day 1673 Geffrey was elected sheriff of London and Middlesex, and at the mayoralty banquet in that year six- teen of the livery and twenty-two of the yeomanry of his company dined with him at Guildhall, the court of assistants contributing, a hundred nobles, according to custom, ' to- wards the trimming of his house.' On this occasion Geffrey and his colleague, Henry Tulse, were knighted. Geffrey was elected on 22 June 1676 alderman of the ward of Cordwainer, and continued to represent this ward until his death, except for a brief period 1 from 16 Aug. 1687, when all the aldermen were discharged by the king, to be reinstated in the following year (City Records, Reper- tory 81 f. 224, 92 f. 363). His mayoralty was in 1685, and the Ironmongers' Company prepared a splendid pageant for his inaugura- tion, no member of the company having been mayor for fifty years before. The total ex- pense incurred was 473/. Os. 4^., which in- cluded 10/. given to Matthew Taubman, then 1 city poet, for the speeches and songs com- posed for the occasion, entitled ' London's* annual triumph . . . London, printed for Hen. Playford, near the Temple Church, 1685' (NiCHOLL, p. 305). This pageant is now very scarce ; a copy is preserved at the Bodleian- Library, and another at the Guildhall Li- brary; it is reprinted at length by Nicholl in his < History ' (pp. 306-21 ). The water pro- cession was witnessed by the king from the^ leads of Whitehall (London Gazette, 2 Nov. 1685), and, this being the first mayoralty feast in the new reign, their majesties honoured the' city with their presence at Grocers' Hall. Geffrey was colonel of one of the regiments of the trained bands in 1681, and was elected president of Bridewell and Bethlehem Hospi- tals in March 1692-3. On William Ill's re- turn to London, after the peace of Ryswick, in 1697, Geffrey was excused by the court of aldermen, on account of his age and infirmi- ties, from riding before the king with the- other aldermen (City Records, Rep. 102, f. 3). He died on 26 Feb. 1703-4, having been for many years father of the city, and was buried on 10 March in the church of St. IKonis Back- church, where he had long been a parishioner (COLONEL CHESTEK, Registers of St. Dionis,. Harleian Soc., pp. 237, 272). He married Priscilla, daughter of Luke Cropley, a London merchant, but had no children. She died on 26 Oct. 1676, in her forty-third year (H^T- TON, New View of London, 1708, vi. 212). Geffrey had a colleague upon the court of aldermen named Jeffery Jeffreys, and one of the two, most probably Sir Robert,was very in- timate with their famous namesake Sir George Jeffreys, the judge, and promoted his interests in the city. Woolrych, in his ' Life ' of the judge (p. 25), says : ( Although it does not seem to be agreed whether they were in any way related to him, there being assertions on. Geikie no Geikie both sides, one of them, a great smoker, took a vast fancy to his namesake.' Among the Tanner MSS. in the Bodleian Library (142, Art. 41) there is a letter from Geffrey to Archbishop Sancroft, dated 29 Sept. 1686 ; and many interesting letters written by him are said to be preserved in the col- lections of the Archer family at Trelaske (Po-LSVE, Parochial Hist, of Cornwall, ii.397). By his will, dated 10 Feb. 1703, and proved in the P. C. C. 3 March 1703 (63 Ash), afte many bequests to friends, relatives, hospital and clergymen's widows, he established cer tain trusts under the charge of the company o Ironmongers. A service was to be provide twice daily in the church of St. Dionis Back church, a school was to be maintained a Landrake, and the poor of St. Erney an< Landrake to be relieved. The residue of hi estate was to be devoted to the erection o almshouses in or near London. The com pany accordingly purchased a piece of groum in Kingsland Road, on which they buil fourteen almshouses and a chapel, and ap- pointed rules for their government on 17 Nov 1715 (NICHOLL, pp. 569-73). There are now forty-two pensioners, each of whom receives 127. per annum. In the foreground of th building is a statue of Geffrey, executed for the Ironmongers' Company in 1723 by John Nost, and, on the removal of the church of St. Dionis Backchurch in 1878, Geffrey's re- mains and those of his wife were re-interrec in the burial-ground attached to the aims- houses {Notes and Queries, 5th ser. xi. 57) A full-length portrait of Geffrey, by Sir God- frey Kneller, is preserved at Bridewell Hos- pital, and has been engraved by Trotter (London and Middlesex Archcsol. Soc. Trans ii. 72). Another portrait in full length, at Ironmongers' Hall, was painted for the com- pany by Richard Phillips for thirty guineas (NiCHOLL, p. 344) ; a copy in water-colour is in the Guildhall Library (MS. 20). [Luttrell,i. 76, 411, iii. 56 ; Boase and Court- ney's Bibl. Cornub. i. 169-70, ii. 1192; Mal- colm's Lond. Rediv. ii. 35, 38-9, 45-7, 671. The information given in Herbert's Twelve Great Companies, vol. ii. passim, is to be found in fuller detail in Nicholl's Hist, of the Ironmongers' Company.] C. W-H. GEIKIE, WALTER (1795-1 837), painter and draughtsman, son of Archibald Geikis, a perfumer, was born in Charles Street, George Square, Edinburgh, on 9 Nov. 1795. A ner- vous fever, which attacked him before he was two years old, left him deaf and dumb for life. His father gave him his earliest educa- tion, and afterwards placed him under Thomas Braidwood [q. v.], a successful teacher of the deaf and dumb, with whom he made rapid pro- gress. His path in life was soon indicated by his passion for sketching. Accordingly at the age of fourteen he began to learn drawing from Patrick Gibson, and in 1812 was admitted a student of the Trustees' Academy, of which John Graham was then master. He took to painting in oil with great enthusiasm, but without much success. He began to exhibit in 1815, and contributed largely to the Royal Scottish Academy from its first exhibition in 1827. He was elected an associate of that body in 1831, and an academician in 1834. Most of his pictures are deficient in colour, but those in which he confined himself to groups of figures are less objectionable than his landscapes. There is one, a 'Cottage Scene, with figures/ in the National Galfery of Scotland; but his best paintings are a * Scene in the Grass- market/ 1828, ' All-Hallow Fair/ 1829, and ' Itinerant Fiddlers/ painted for the Earl of Hopetoun, and now at Hopetoun House, Lin- lithgowshire. His reputation rests chiefly on his clever sketches and etchings of everyday scenes in and around his native city, which he sought assiduously sketch-book in hand. These are executed with a spirit and dex- terity which well convey the humour of the subjects. His first etching was that of ' John Barleycorn,' which was executed as a tail- piece to the ballad in David Laing's ' Fugi- tive Scottish Poetry/ 1825. He afterwards etched several other plates for the works of the Bannaty ne Club. The first fourteen plates which he etched on his own account were published by himself, but others were sold to publishers, and the whole were eventually collected into a volume of ' Etchings illus- trative of Scottish Character and Scenery/ with explanatory text, and a biographical introduction by Sir Thomas Dick Lauder, and published 'in 1833. They were repub- lished with additional plates in 1885. Al- though deaf and dumb, Geikie possessed great social qualities, and his mirthful spirit and love of mimicry made him a great fa- vourite among his brother artists. He died at Edinburgh, after a few days' illness, on L Aug. 1837, and was buried in the Grey- Briars' churchyard. He left an immense collection of sketches in pencil and Indian nk, the greater number of which passed into he hands of Mr. James Gibson Craig and Mr. Bindon Blood. [Sir Thomas Dick Lander's Biographical In- roduction to Geikie's Etchings illustrative of cottish Character and Scenery, 1833; Cham- ers's Biog. Diet, of Eminent Scotsmen, 1875, i. 95; Armstrong's Scottish Painters, 1888, . 20; Exhibition Catalogues of the Royal Scot- ish Academy, 1827-37.] R. E. G. Gelasius Geldart GELASIUS or GILLA MAC LIAG (1087-1173), coarb of Armagh, and primate of Ireland, is termed son or more correctly grandson of Rudhraidhe, and also, son of the poet, his father having been poet of the Hy Briuinof Connaught. In 11 21 hewaserenach, or hereditary warden, of Derry, and he is also termed coarb, or successor, of Colum Cille. During his tenure of these offices Armagh was the subject of frequent intrigues for the introduction of the organisation of the Ro- man church (see the learned Memoir intro- ductory to the Early History of the Primacy of Armagh, by the Rev. Robert King). Malachy O'Morgair was forcibly installed as primate, but failed to get possession of Armagh, or of the credentials of the coarb, and retired to the bishopric of Down after nominating Gelasius as his successor. Gelasius had sup- ported his views, and was acceptable to the advocates of the old order from his position at Derry, which had always been closely as- sociated with Armagh. He was accordingly elected, and in 1137 became coarb of St. Pa- trick. The claim of Armagh to supremacy had long been acknowledged, but its jurisdiction in the modern sense was not yet established. To promote this obj ect Gelasius in 1 138 carried out a visitation of Munster, and obtained his ' full tribute.' Two years later he received 'a liberal tribute' in Connaught, and secured the adhesion of King Turlough to the new church regulations. In Tyrone he received a cow from each house belonging to a biatach or free-man, a horse from every chieftain, and twenty cows from the king himself. The Irish churches had hitherto been gene- rally of wood, but Gelasius, following the example of Malachy in building with stone, prepared for the work by erecting a large kiln, sixty feet in length on each side, ' opposite the Navan fort on the west side of Armagh.' The entry of this fact in the ' Annals of the Four Masters ' shows the novelty of stone building in those days. Inll51 CardinalPapa- ron arrived in Ireland, bringing with him four palls which had been formally applied for in the synod of Inispatrickin 1148. Atthesynod of Kells, held in the following year, Gelasius was present, but Cardinal Paparon and the legate Christian of Lismore took the prece- dence. Two additional archbishoprics (Tuam and Dublin) were constituted, and the palls were duly conferred on Gelasius and the others. The 'Four Masters ' do not mention the palls, and there seems to have been a strong party opposed to these innovations, as well as to the establishment of the new arch- bishoprics. Another synod was held at Drogheda in 1157, when Gelasius, with the papal legate, seventeen bishops, and four kings, assembled to consecrate the church built at Mellifont, in the county of Louth, by the Cistercians, lately introduced by St. Bernard from Clair- vaux. One king presented 140 cows and sixty ounces of gold, and two others gave the same quantity of gold, one of them adding a golden chalice. Gelasius subsequently called a synod at Clane, co. Kildare, at which twenty-six bishops were present, when it was enacted that no one should hold the office of lector who had not been trained at Armagh ; the object being to promote uniformity of doc- trine and discipline throughout Ireland. The most important synod held in Ireland during his time was that of Cashel in 1172, presided over by the papal legate, and attended by the commissioners of Henry II, who sub- scribed its decrees. It was ordered that the Irish church should observe uniformity with the church of England l according to the use, custom, rite, and ceremony of the church of Salisbury,' and the payment of tithes was for the first time made compulsory. Gela- sius, now in his eighty-fifth year, was too infirm to attend, but, according to Cam- brensis, gave his assent to all that was done. He died in 1173. His piety is praised by the 'Four Masters,' and the simplicity of his life appears from the story related by Cam- brensis that ( it was his custom to take with him, whithersoever he went, a white cow, the milk of which formed his only suste- nance.' He has been sometimes called the first archbishop of Armagh, as being the first who had the pall. [Annals of the Four Masters, 1 137-73 ; King's Memoir of the Primacy of Armagh ; Petrie's Eound Towers, p. 305; Lanigan's Eccles. Hist, iv. 102-3.] T. 0. GELDART, EDMUND MARTIN (1844- 1885), Unitarian minister, second son of Thomas Geldart, sometime of Thorpe, near Norwich, and his wife, Hannah Ransome Geldart, author of a number of popular reli- gious books for children (who died in 1861, aged 41), was born at Norwich on 20 Jan. 1844. He went for a short time to Merchant Taylors' School. When he was twelve years old his father, having undertaken the super- intendence of the Manchester City Mission, removed from London to Bowdon, Cheshire, and Geldart was sent to a private school kept by a clergyman at Timperley. He now de- veloped a taste for entomology, and projected and, along with his young friends Thomas and J. B. Blackburn, edited a periodical en- titled ' The Weekly Entomologist,' published at twopence a number from August 1862 to Geldart 112 Geldart November 1863. After spending three months at Oxford, whither his schoolmaster had re- moved, he went to the Manchester grammar school, then under the mastership of Mr. F.W.Walker, afterwards of St. Paul's School. From this school he was elected to a scholar- ship at Balliol College, where he matriculated on 26 March 1863. He graduated B.A. in 1867, and was appointed assistant-master at the Manchester school. Ill-health compelled him to relinquish his post. He went abroad, and settled for a time at Athens, where he occupied himself as a teacher, and acquired a remarkable knowledge of the language and ideas of modern Greece. On his return to England he married Charlotte F. S. Andler, daughter of a Wiirtemberg government offi- cial. In 1869 he again accepted a mastership of classics and modern languages at the Man- chester grammar school, and at the same date was ordained deacon by the Bishop of Man- chester, and became curate of All Saints Church, Manchester. Two years later he took a curacy at St. George's Church, Everton, Liverpool, but did not retain it long, as his religious views underwent a change, and in 1872 he joined the Unitarians. He graduated M.A. in 1873, and from the summer of that year until 1877 he acted as minister of the Hope Street Unitarian Chapel, Liverpool, and then removed to Croydon, where, after officiating as substitute for the Rev. R. R. Suffieldat the Free Christian Church, he was appointed pastor of that church. He was esteemed an able and original preacher, and a man of pure motive, transparent charac- ter, and unselfish purpose. A year or two before his death he became imbued with so- cialistic opinions, and in his enthusiasm for 1 humanity ' went much further than his con- gregation thought prudent. Early in 1885 his connection with the Croydon Free Church terminated. He had been in ill-health, and on 10 April 1885 he left home for Paris for a holiday. He embarked at Newhaven, but was never heard of again, and it is supposed that he was lost on the night voyage to Dieppe. He was author of: 1. 'Modern Greek in re- lation to Ancient/ Clarendon Press, 1870. 2. ' The Living God,' 1872, one of the tracts issued by Thomas Scott of Ramsgate. 3. 'The Church at Peace with the World : a Sermon suggested by the Death of David Friedrich Strauss,' 1874. 4. Translation of the second volume of Keim's ' Jesus of Nazara,' 1876. 5. ' Faith and Freedom : fourteen Sermons,' 1881. 6. 'A Son of Belial: autobiographical Sketches by Nitram Tradleg,' 1882. This is a real autobiography, although the names are hidden under a slight disguise. Some of the characters are drawn with a very caustic pen. 'Nitram Tradleg' is his own name reversed. 7. ' A Guide to Modern Greek,' 1883 ; also a, key to the same. 8. ' Simplified Grammar of Modern Greek,' 1883. 9. ' Sunday for our Little Ones : Unsectarian Addresses to the Young,' 1883. 10. ' The Gospel according to Paul : an Essay on the Germs of the Doc- trine of the Atonement,' 1884. 11. 'Let there be Light : Sermon delivered at the open- ing of the New Free Christian Church, Croy- don,' 1884. 12. Translation of Hahn's ' Folk- Lore of Modern Greece,' 1884. 13. Translation of Zacher's ' The Red International,' 1885. 14. ' Echoes of Truth : Sermons, &c., with Introductory Sketch by the Rev. 0. B. Upton. Edited by Mrs. Geldart,' 1886, with portrait of Geldart. [Biog. Sketch by John Morgan, reprinted from 1 the Croydon Advertiser of 12 Dec. 1885; In- quirer, 2 May 1885 ; Unitarian Herald, 24 April 1885; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ii. 516; Crock- ford's Clerical Directory, 1872.] C. W. S. GELDART, JAMES WILLIAM, LL.D. (1785-1876), professor of law at Cambridge, eldest son of the Rev. James Geldart, rector of Kirk Deighton, Yorkshire, who died 12 Nov. 1839, by Sarah, daughter of William William- son of Linton Spring, Wetherby, Yorkshire, was born at Swinnow Hall, Wetherby, 15 Feb. 1785, and educated at Beverley grammar school. He was admitted at Trinity Hall, Cambridge, 5 May 1800, and became a scholar in December 1803. On 16 Feb. 1808 he was elected Skirne fellow of St. Catharine's Hall,, but returned to Trinity Hall as a fellow and tutor on 4 Oct. 1809, and resided there as vice- master until 1820. He took the degree of LL.B. in 1806 and became LL.D. in 1814. On 28 Jan. 1814 he was admitted regius professor of civil law at Cambridge, on the nomination of the Earl of Liverpool, and continued to fulfil the duties of that post until 1847. After the death of his father, and on his own presenta- tion, he became rector of Kirk Deighton in January 1840, and held that benefice until his death, which took place in the rectory house there on 16 Feb. 1876. He was buried in Kirk Deighton churchyard on 19 Feb. His literary work consists of ' An Analysis of the Civil Law. By Samuel Halifax, bishop of Gloucester. A new edition, with additions, being the heads of a course of Lectures read in the University of Cambridge by J. W. Gel- dart,' 1836. Geldart married, 4 Aug. 1836, Mary Rachel, daughter of William Desborough of Kensingford Grey, Huntingdonshire, who survived him. He left two sons, the Rev. J. W. Geldart, rector of Kirk Deighton, and II. C. Geldart, who was sheriff of Geldorp Cell Cambridgeshire and Huntingdonshire in 1887-8. [Times, 19 Feb. 1876, p. 7 ; Illustrated London News, 6 May 1876, p. 450.] G. C. B. GELDORP, GEORGE (fi. 1611-1660), portrait-painter, is usually stated to have been born in Antwerp, but it is possible that he was really born in Cologne, and that he was the son of the well-known painter, Gel- dorp Gortzius. He was at all events appren- ticed in Antwerp, and in 1611 was admitted to the freedom of the guild of St. Luke in that city. He was a member of the ' Vio- lieren' guild. On 5 Feb. 1613 he married Anna, daughter ofWillem deVos, the painter, and from 1615 to 1620 resided in ahouse called ' De Keyser ' on ' De Meir,' subsequently mov- ing to the l Happartstraat ' before leaving Antwerp for England. Geldorp seems to have come to England before 1623 if he painted the portrait of the Duke of Lenox, who died in that year. In December 1628 a return was ordered of the names, qualities, and condi- tions of all recusants resident in London ; among the names was that of ' George Gel- dropp, a picture-drawer.' Geldorp numbered among his intimate friends the great painter Anthony Vandyck [q. v.], and it was perhaps owing to Geldorp that Vandyck came to Eng- land for the second time in 1632 and took up his residence in this country. The following incident throws some light upon this event. In December 1631 Sir Balthasar Gerbier [q. v.], then resident in behalf of Charles I at the court of Brussels, presented to the king a picture alleged to be by Vandyck, but dis- covered by Geldorp, who was in constant correspondence with Vandyck, to be only a copy. Gerbier angrily quoted Rubens to vouch for its authenticity. Vandyck came over in March or April 1632 to settle the matter, and lodged first in Geldorp's house. Geldorp had obtained the royal patronage, and had some share in the charge of the royal collections. He rented from the crown a large house and garden in Drury Lane. This house was much resorted to, for Mr. Rose, son-in-law of Richard Gibson the dwarf, told Vertue that Geldorp 'was mighty great with people of Quality in his Time, & much in their favor, he usd to entertain Ladies and Gentlemen with wine & hams & other curious eatables, & carryd on intreagues between them.' After the king's death Geldorp moved to a house in Archer Street, Westmin- ster. As a painter Geldorp was much decried by his contemporaries. Sandrart says that he drew so badly that he used the drawings of others to make his portraits, pinning them over his own canvas and tracing through with VOL. XXI. prepared cha4k. Lely worked for Geldorp when he first came to England. The portraits that bear his name are by no means discredit- able, and he made numerous copies of portraits by Vandyck, which are now no doubt often taken for originals. Geldorp was employed by William Cecil, second earl of Salisbury, to paint portraits of himself and other members of his family; the portrait of the earl (painted about 1626) is still at Hatfield House, where Geldorp's original receipt for the paintings, frames, and gilding (the latter being done by his wife) is also preserved. He also painted portraits of George Carew, earl of Totnes (now in the National Portrait Gallery), Lodovick Stuart, duke of Richmond and Lenox (ex- hibited at the Stuart Exhibition in January 1889, perhaps a copy, as the duke died in 1623), James Stuart, duke of Richmond and Lenox (engraved by Robert van Voerst), Robert Bertie, earl of Lindsey (also engraved by Van Voerst), George, marquis of Huntly, and others. In July 1637 Geldorp was employed by the great Cologne art-patron, M. Jabach, to negotiate with Rubens for his last completed work, the ' Martyrdom of St. Peter,' now in St. Peter's Church at Cologne. Geldorp was alive at the Restoration. Ac- cording to Vertue numbers of works of art from the royal collection were stored for safety in his house. He is stated to have been buried at Westminster. [Merlo's Kunst und Kiinstler von Ko'ln ; Ver- tue's MSS. (Brit. Mus. Addit. MSS. 23069, &c.) ; Van den Brandon's G-eschiedenis der Antwerp- sche Schilderschool ; Eombouts and Van Lerius's Liggeren der Antwerpsche Sint Lucasgilde ; Carpenter's Pictorial Notices of Vandyck ; Guif- frey's Vandyck; Gal. State Papers (Dorn. Ser.), 1628; Eedgrave's Diet, of Artists ; information from G. Scharf, esq., C.B.] L. C. GELL, SIB JOHN (1593-1671), parlia- mentarian, son of John Gellof Hopton, Derby- shire, and Millicent Sacheverell, was born ' j 22 June 1593. He matriculated as a commoner of Magdalen College, Oxford, on 16 June 1610, ' but left the university without taking a degree (Oxf. Univ. Reg. Oxf. Hist. Soc. ii. 313; WOOD, Athena, ed. Bliss, iii. 561). In 1612 he married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Per- cival Willoughby of Wollaton, Nottingham- shire. In 1635 Gell became sheriff" of Derby- shire, and was consequently charged with the levy of 3,500/. from that county for ship- money. This involved him in a quarrel with Sir John Stanhope of Elvaston, Derbyshire, who refused payment, and was summoned before the council for resisting the sheriff's men (Strajford Correspondence , i. 505). Stan- hope died in 1638, but Gell is said to have gratified his animosity by plundering Stan- Cell 114 Cell hope's house and defacing his monument during the civil wars. The story is told in 'Mercurius Aulicus,' 15 Feb. 1642-3, and is repeated by Mrs. Hutchinson, but it is probably much exaggerated (Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson, i. 180, 352, ed. 1885). Whether true or not, it did not prevent the subsequent marriage of Gell with Stanhope's widow, Mary, daughter of Sir Francis Rad- cliffe of Ordsal, Lancashire. On 29 Jan. 1641-2 Gell was created a baronet, and the title remained in his family till 1719 (BimxE, Extinct Baronetage, p. 216). In October 1642 Gell raised a regi- ment of foot for the service of the parliament, and occupied Derby, of which town he was appointed governor by a commission from the Earl of Essex, dated 5 Jan. 1643 (Hist. MSS. Comm. 9th Eep. p. 343). Mrs. Hutchinson describes Gell's soldiers as ' good, stout-fight- ing men, but the most licentious, ungovernable wretches that belonged to the parliament. He himself nor no man knows for what reason he chose that side, for he had not understanding enough to judge the equity of the cause, nor piety nor holiness, being a foul adulterer all the time he served the parliament, and so unjust that without any remorse he suffered his men to plunder both honest men and cavaliers' (Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson, i. 180). Gell's plunderings of the cavaliers are recorded in a pamphlet by Peter Heylyn, entitled 'Thieves, Thieves; or a Relation of Sir John Gell's Proceedings in Derby- shire in gathering up the rents of the Lords and Gentlemen of that country by pretended authority from the two Houses of Parlia- ment,' 1643, 4to. Whatever Gell's moral defects may have been, he was one of the most active commanders in the service of the parliament ; he captured many of the fortified homes of the royalists, held Derby through- out the war, and greatly contributed to the maintenance of Leicester and Nottingham. His military exploits are recounted in two narratives, drawn up either by Gell himself or under his immediate supervision, which are printed in Glover's t History of Derby- shire' (vol. i. Appendix, pp. 62-75) and Shaw's ' History of Staffordshire.' The most notable of these services were his share in the capture of Lichfield and the battle of Hopton Heath (19 March 1643). The par- liamentary newspapers and the pages of Whitelocke and Vicars mention him with great frequency. Mrs. Hutchinson accuses him of keeping ' the diurnal makers in pen- sion, so that whatever was done in the neigh- bouring counties against the enemy was attri- buted to him ; and thus he hath indirectly purchased himself a name in story which he never merited ' (Memoirs of Colonel Hutchin- son, i. 181). In July 1645 Gell was in com- mand of fifteen hundred local horse, and might have intercepted the king's troops in their flight from Naseby to Leicester (CAKTE, Ori- ginal Letters, i. 129). His neglect to do so gave rise to grave suspicions, and other charges of misconduct as a military com- mander were brought against him in the fol- lowing December (Hist. MSS. Comm. 9th Rep. p. 393). Gell seems to have taken no part in the second civil war. In 1650 he was accused of taking part in plots against the Common- wealth, committed to the Tower on 27 March 1650, tried by the high court of justice in the following August, and on 27 Sept. found guilty of misprision of treason, and condemned to forfeit his personal estate and the rents of his lands for life (on Gell's trial, see WALKEK, History of Independency, pt. iii. p. 24, and two pamphlets, The True State of the Case of Sir John Gell, and A True Confutation of a False and Scandalous Pamphlet, entituled The True State of the Case of Sir John Gell, by John Bernard, 1650, 4to). Gell was released from his imprisonment on 13 April 1652, and obtained a full pardon on 18 April 1653 (Hist. MSS. Comm. 9th Rep. p. 395). He next appears as one of the signatories of a Derbyshire petition to General Monck, urging- him to summon a free parliament, and on 4 June 1660 made a declaration claiming the benefit of the king's act of indemnity (ib. p. 396). Gell died on 26 O.ct. 1671 at his- house in St. Martin's Lane, London, aged 79, and was buried at Wirksworth in Derbyshire, where his monument is still to be seen (Cox, Churches of Derbyshire, ii. 559). [Glover's Hist, of Derbyshire, 1829 ; State Papers, Dom. ; Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson, ed. C. H. Firth, 1885 ; Gell's Papers, now in the possession of H. C.Pole Gell, esq., of Hopton Hall, calendared in the 9th Rep. of the Historical Manu- scripts Commission ; information communicated by P. L. Gell, esq.] C. H. F. GELL, JOHN (d. 1806), admiral, of an old Derbyshire family, was promoted to be a lieutenant in the navy in 1760, and a com- mander in 1762. On 4 March 1766 he was posted to the Launceston of 44 guns going out to North America as flag-ship of vice- admiral Durell, who died within a few months of his taking command of the station. Gell, however, remained in the Launceston for the term of her commission, and after some years on half-pay was appointed in 1776 to the Thetis frigate, in which he was employed on the North American and afterwards on the home station. In 1780 he was appointed to the Monarca, a fine 70-gunship captured from Cell Cell the Spaniards by Sir George Rodney on 16 Jan. immediately preceding. Towards the close of the year he was ordered to the West Indies, tinder the orders of Sir Samuel Hood; but the ship being dismasted in a violent gale, and compelled to return to England, he was afterwards sent out to the East Indies, where, as one of the squadron under Sir Edward Hughes [q. v.], the Monarca took part in each of the five indecisive en- gagements with the French under M. de Suffren. In 1784 she returned to England, and was paid off. During the Spanish arma- ment in 1790 Gell commanded the Excellent for a few months ; and on 1 Feb. 1793 was advanced to the rank of rear-admiral. He was then ordered out to the Mediterranean, with his flag in the St. George, in command of a squadron of four ships of the line and a frigate. On the way, off the coast of Portu- gal, they fell in with and captured a French privateer, the General Dumourier, convoying a Spanish treasure-ship, the Santiago, which she had taken a few days before. The prizes were sent home, and, after some doubt in respect to the Santiago, were both condemned. The Spanish ship was of immense value, and her condemnation, under the circumstances, caused much dissatisfaction in Spain, and is said to have been one of the principal causes of the total change of Spanish policy and of the war with England (JAMES, Naval History, ed. 1860, i. 100). Gell's squadron was but the advanced division of the fleet which, in several detach- ments, went out to the Mediterranean, and which, by the end of June, was collected at Gibraltar under the command of Lord Hood [see HOOD, SAMUEL, VISCOUNT]. As a junior flag-officer Gell was present with this fleet at the occupation of Toulon, and in October was sent with a small squadron to Genoa, where he took possession of the French frigate Modeste, the slight opposition offered being quelled by a volley of musketry, which killed one man and wounded eight (JAMES, i. 97 ; SCHOMBERG, Naval Chronicle, ii. 253). French writers have represented this as a wholesale massacre, which excused, if it did not war- rant, as a measure of retaliation, the but- chery in cold blood of the crew of the mer- chant brig Peggy nearly a year afterwards (BRUN, Guerres Maritimes de la France, Port de Toulon, ii. 261). In the following April Gell was compelled by ill-health to resign his command, and in doing so ended his ac- tive service. He became a vice-admiral on 4 July 1794, admiral on 14 Feb. 1799, and died of an apoplectic seizure on 24 Sept. 1806. There is a portrait by Sir Joshua Reynolds in the Painted Hall at Greenwich. [Charnock'* Biog. Nav. vi. 579 ; Gent. Mag. (1806) vol. Ixxvi. pt. ii. p. 984.] J. K. L. GELL, ROBERT, D.D. (d. 1665), divine, was a member of the family of Gell at Hop- ton, Derbyshire. He appears to have been educated at Cambridge, and after that to have held the living of Pampisford in Cam- bridgeshire. He was for some time one of the chaplains to the Archbishop of Canter- bury, and frequently preached before the uni- versity of Cambridge. In 1631 he preached before Charles I, and in 1641 before the lord mayor and aldermen of London in the Mer- cers' Chapel. About this time he appears to have been appointed to the rectory of St. Mary, Aldermanbury, London, which he held till his death on 25 March 1665. He seems to have taken much interest in astrology, and at least twice (1649 and 1650) to have preached before the Society of Astrologers. His works exhibit wide and varied learning, much wit, considerable critical power, and a fund of curious allegorical illustrations ; the ' Remaines ' are especially valuable as a col- lection of most ingenious skeleton discourses. He wrote : 1. ''AyyeXoKparia 0eoO, or a Ser- mon (Deut. xxxii. 8, 9) touching God's Go- vernment of the World by Angels,' 1650. 2. ' Noah's Flood returning,' a sermon (on Matt. xxiv. 37-9) preached before the lord mayor, &c., 1655. 3. ' Stella Nova, a new Starre leading wise Men unto Christ,' a ser- mon (Matt. ii. 2), no date. 4. l An Essay towards the Amendment of the last English Translation of the Bible. The first Part, on the Pentateuch,' 1659. 5. < Gell's Remaines : or several Select Scriptures of the New Tes- tament opened and explained ; collected and set in order by R. Bacon,' 1676. [Baker's Hist. London, art. ' St. Mary, Alder- manbury ; ' Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 562 ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. iii. 19.] A. C. B. GELL, SIR WILLIAM (1777-1836), classical archaeologist and traveller, born in 1777, was the younger son of Philip Gell of Hopton in Derbyshire, by his wife, Doro- thy, daughter and coheiress of William Milnes of Aldercar Park, a lady who after- wards married Thomas Blore, the topographer &j. v.] William Gell's paternal grandfather, ohn Eyre, had assumed the name of Gell from his mother's family, the Gells of Hop- ton (Gent. Mag. new ser. v. 665). Gell was educated at Jesus College, Cambridge, be- came a fellow of Emmanuel College, and graduated B.A. 1798, M.A. 1804 (Grad. Cantabr.) He at one time studied in the schools of the Royal Academy, but does not appear to have exhibited (NAG LEE, Kiinstler- Lexicon ; REDGRAVE, Dictionary of Artists). i2 Cell 116 Cell Most of his works are illustrated from sketches made by himself, which have been praised for their exactness and minuteness, though they do not show any exceptional artistic power. In 1801 he visited the Troad, where he made numerous sketches and fixed the site of Troy at Bournabashi(ScHLiEMANN, Ilios, p. 186). He published the 'Topo- graphy of Troy ' in 1804, folio, a work to which Byron alludes in his ' English Bards ' (first ed. 1809) : Of Dardan tours let dilettanti tell, I leave topography to classic Gell. While the 'English Bards' was printing Byron became acquainted with Gell, and altered the ' coxcomb Gell ' of his manuscript to ' classic Gell.' In the fifth edition Byron, having then himself visited the Troad, al- tered 'classic' to 'rapid/ with the note: ' " Kapid " indeed ! He topographised and typographised king Priam's dominions in three days ' (BYRON, Works ; MOOEE, Life of Byron, 1 vol. ed. 1846, p. 76). On 14 May 1803 Gell was knighted on returning from a mission to the Ionian Islands. In 1804 he began a journey in the Morea, and left it in the spring of 1806 to visit Ithaca in company with Edward Dodwell, the traveller [q. v.] He afterwards published the ' Geography and Antiquities of Ithaca,' London, 1807, 4to ; the ' Itinerary of Greece,' London, 1810, 4to (compiled 1801-1806), new edition, London, 1827, with a hundred routes inAttica, Bceotia, Phocis, Locris, and Thessaly ; ' Itinerary of the Morea,' London, 1817, 8vo ; and ' Narra- tive of a Journey in the Morea,' London, 1823, 8vo, in which he says (p. 306), ' I was once very enthusiastic in the cause of Greece ; [but] it is only by knowing well the nation that my opinion is changed.' Byron wrote an elaborate article (reprinted in MOOEE, Life of Byron, Appendix) on the ' Ithaca ' and ' Itinerary of Greece ' in the ' Monthly Review ' for August 1811. Gell does not appear to have been a collector of antiquities, and his writings on Greece have a topographical rather than an archaeological interest. In 1814 when Princess (afterwards Queen) Caroline left England for Italy, Gell accom- panied her as one of her chamberlains. He gave evidence on 6 Oct. 1820 at her trial before the House of Lords, and stated that he had left her service merely on account of a fit of the gout, and had seen no impropriety between her and the courier Bergami (HAN- SARD, Par/. Debates}. Gell, however, in his letters of 1815 and 1816, written under such signatures as ' Blue Beard,' ' Adonis,' ' Gel- lius (Aulus),' retails little bits of scandal about the queen. He had sixty or seventy letters of hers in his possession. 'What curious things they are ! ' he says. From 1820 till his death Gell resided in Italy. He had a small house with a pleasant garden at Rome, and painted (1828) his sitting-room ' in all the bright staring colours I could get, a sort of thing between Etruscan and Pom- peii.' At Rome he went much into society. He had another house at Naples, where, ' surrounded by books, drawings, and maps, with a guitar, and two or three dogs,' he received a constant stream of distinguished visitors. At Naples he was especially inti- mate with Sir William Drummond, the Hon. Keppel Craven [see CEAVEN, KEPPEL Ri- CHAED], and with Lady Blessington (from 1824), whom he visited at the Villa Belvi- dere, and to whom he addressed many lively letters (printed in MADDEN, Countess of Blessington, ii. 22-97 ; see also Gell's letters, id. 488-500). When Sir Walter Scott visited Naples he saw more of Gell (between 5 Jan. and 10 May 1832) than of any English resi- dent there. Gell, though greatly crippled, showed Scott the objects of interest near Naples, took him to Cumee and (9 Feb. 1832) to Pompeii, where they dined ' at a large table spread in the Forum.' After Scott's death Gell drew up an account of their intercourse at Naples, part of which is printed in Lockhart's ' Life of Scott,' chap. Ixxxii. It was to Gell that Scott made the well-known remark that Byron ' bet ' (beat) him in poetry. From about 1815 till his death Gell suffered severely from gout and rheumatism, but he was always cheerful, and at this period did some of his best known archaeo- logical work. Between 1817 and 1819 he published, aided by J. P. Gandy [see DEEE- ING, JOHN PETEE], his ' Pompeiana : the Topography, Edifices, &c.,' London, 8vo. In 1832 he published (alone) ' Pompeiana : the Topography, Ornaments, &c. 2 vols., London, 4to, giving the results of the Pompeian ex- cavations since 1819. These books were well received in England and on the continent. Gell had obtained from the government special facilities for visiting the excavations, and made very numerous sketches (reproduced in the volumes) of objects which he declares would otherwise have perished unrecorded. In 1834 he published the 'Topography of Rome and its Vicinity,' 2 vols.. London, 8vo (2nd edition by E. B. Bunbury, 1846 ; cf. A. NIBBT, Le Mura di Roma, 1820, 8vo, and his Analisi, &c., 1837, 8vo). To this work the Society of Dilettanti, of which Gell had be- come a member in 1807, contributed 200/. Gell was ' resident plenipotentiary ' of the so- ciety in Italy, and regularly forwarded reports Cell 117 Gellibrand (MiCHAELis, Anc. Marbles). He contributed to the letterpress of the ' Antiquities of Ionia,' issued by the society in 1797-1840. Gell was a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries and of the Royal Society, a member of the Royal Academy of Berlin (1827 ?), and of the Institute of France (elected about 1833). In 1834 Gell gave up his house at Rome. In the middle of 1835 he became seriously ill, but was tended kindly by his great friend Craven. He died at his Naples villa on 4 Feb. 1836, apparently worn out by his long suf- ferings from the gout. He was buried in the English burial-ground at Naples. Gell was unmarried. By his will (printed in MADDEN, ii. 500) he left his house and gar- dens at Naples to the English congregation there. His plate, carriage, &c., almost his only other property, he left to his servants. All his papers were bequeathed to Craven, his sole executor, who presented them to his (Craven's) Italian secretary Pasquini. The original drawings, nearly eight hundred in number, made by him during his travels through Spain, Italy, Syria, Dalmatia, the Ionian Islands, Greece, and European Tur- key, were also left to Craven, and were be- queathed by him to the British Museum, where they were received in April 1852 (FAGA.N, Handbook to Departm. of Prints, 1876, p. 185). Gell was described by Lady Blessington (MADDEN", ii. 361) as ' gentle, kind-hearted, and good-tempered,' epithets which, judging from other testimonies, he seems to have de- served. He was extremely fond of society, and, according to Dr. Madden, delighted in ' lionizing ' people, and was { always hanker- ing after patricians.' Bulwer Lytton (who visited him in 1833) found ' something arti- ficial and cold about him au fond] yet his urbane manners and companionableness made him very popular. Thomas Moore, who saw him in 1820, describes him (Memoirs, iii. 137) as * full of jokes,' ' still a coxcomb, but rather amusing.' Others say that he had a real fund of wit, and when he died Lady Blessington said, ' J'ai perdu en lui mon meilleur causeur.' Gell had some acquaint- ance with Oriental languages, but is said not to have much cared for belles-lettres, nor was he a profound scholar. Written when Greece and even Italy were comparatively little known to English travellers' and classical students, his works were for some time re- garded as standard treatises, and much of the information they contain is still of value to the topographer and archaeologist. Dr. Madden states (ii. 21) that ' there are several busts ' of Gell, ' none of them a good like- ness.' His portrait was painted (about 1831 ?) by Thomas Uwins, R. A., and came into the possession of Lady Blessington. A ' small waxen profile ' of him was made at Rome about 1832 (MADDEN, ii. 65, 66). [Madden's Literary Life of the Countess of Blessington, 1855, ii. 8-97, 488-500, &c. ; An- nual Eegister (1836), Ixxviii. 190; Gent. Mag. 1836, new ser. v. 665-6 ; Athenaeum, 19 March 1836, p. 209; Encyclop. Brit. 8th and 9th ed. ; Michaelis, Anc. Marbles in Great Britain ; Edinb. Rev. 1838, Ixvii. 75-6; Well's' Works; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; authorities cited in the article.] W. W. GELLIBRAND, HENRY (1597-1636), mathematician, born in the parish of St. Bo- tolph, Aldersgate, London, 17 Nov. 1597, was the eldest son of Henry Gellibrand, M. A., fellow of All Souls' College, Oxford, and of St. Paul's Cray, Kent, who died 15 Aug. 1615. He became a commoner of Trinity College, Oxford, in 1615, and took the two degrees in arts, B.A. 25 Nov. 1619, M.A. 26 May 1623. He took holy orders, and served for a time a curacy at Chiddingstone, Kent, but was led to devote himself entirely to mathematics by one of Sir Henry Savile's lectures. He settled at Oxford, and became a friend of Henry Briggs [q. v.], on whose recommendation he was chosen professor of astronomy at Gresham College, 2 Jan. 1626-7. Briggs dying in 1630 he left his unfinished 1 Trigonometria Britannica ' to Gellibrand. Gellibrand held puritan meetings in his rooms, and encouraged his servant, William Beale, to publish an almanack for 1631, in which the popish saints were superseded by those in Foxe's ' Book of Martyrs.' Laud, then bishop of London, cited them both into the high commission court. They were ac- quitted on the ground that similar almanacks had been printed before, Laud alone dissent- ing, and this prosecution formed afterwards one of the articles exhibited against him at his own trial (PRYNNE, Canterburies Doome, 1646, p. 184). In 1632 Gellibrand completed Briggs's manuscript, and published it in 1633 as ' Trigonometria Britannica : sive de doc- trina Triangulorum libri duo. Quorum prior . . . ab . . . H. Briggio . . . posterior vero . . . ab H. Gellibrand . . . constructus,' 2 pts. fol., Gouda, 1633. According to Ward, an English translation of Gellibrand's book was published in 1658 by John Newton as the second part of a folio with the same title. During 1633 he also contributed ' An Ap- pendix concerning Longitude ' to ' The strange and dangerous Voyage of Captaine Thomas James,' 4to, 1633, which has been frequently reprinted. Gellibrand died of fever 16 Feb. 1636, and was buried in the church of St. Peter the Poor, Broad Street, London. Works not Gemini 118 Gemini mentioned above are : 1. ' A Discourse Ma- thematical of the Variation of the Magneticall Needle together with its admirable diminu- tion lately discovered,' 4to, London, 1635. 2. 'An Institution Trigonometricall wherein ... is exhibited the doctrine of the dimension of plain and spherical triangles ... by tables ... of sines, tangents, secants, and logarithms . . . Second edition . . . enlarged' (by William Leybourn), 8vo, London, 1652. The first edition had appeared in 1638. 3. ' An Epi- tome of Navigation . . . with tables . . .' An edition by E. Speidell appeared in 1698, and one by J. Atkinson, 1706. He wrote the pre- face to ' Sciographia, or the Art of Shadowes,' 8vo, London, 1635, composed by J[ohn] W[ells] of Brembridge in Hampshire. At the end of l Trigonometria Britannica ' he stated that he had by him ( integram eclipsium doctrinam,' for the printer could not wait. Another manuscript, 'Astronomia lunaris,' written in 1635, was once in the possession of Sir Hans Sloane. A third manuscript, a ' Treatise of Building of Ships,' is mentioned by Wood as belonging to Edward, lord Con- way. His Latin oration, e in laudem Gas- sendi astronomiae,' delivered in Christ Church Hall, Oxford, is in the British Museum, Addit. MS. 6193, f. 96. Gellibrand was a plodding industrious mathematician, without a spark of genius. [Wood's Athene Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 622-3; Wood's Fasti Oxon. (Bliss), i. 386, 411 ; Ward's Lives of the Grresham Professors, pp. 81-5, 336; Chalmers's Biog. Diet. xvi. 390-2 ; Biographia Britannica ; Martin's Biographia Philosophica.] G. G. GEMINI, GEMINIE, or GEMINUS, THOMAS (Jl. 1540-1560), engraver and printer, was the author of a compendium of anatomy, with copper-plate engravings by himself. The work, entitled 'Compendiosa totius Anatomie delineatio,' is an abridg- ment of Vesalius's great work on anatomy published at Basle in 1 543. The illustrations in the text are copied from the woodcuts after Van Calcar's drawings in that work. The first edition was published in 1545, with a dedication to Henry VIII,which is signed ' tuse Majestati semper mancipatissimus Thomas Geminus Lysiensis, Londini Quarto Calendas Octobres Anno 1545.' It has not yet been discovered whence Geminus came, the word * Lysiensis ' having hitherto baffled the most learned investigations (see Notes and Queries, 4th ser. v. 360, 435, 516. ix. 6, 5th ser. xi. 37, 117, 139, 153). This 'first edition (pub- lished by John Herford) contains a very elaborate frontispiece, lightly but firmly en- graved, with allegorical figures surrounding the royal arms in the centre. The engravings are among the earliest copper-plate engravings known in England, having apparently been preceded only by the plates to Raynald's ' Byrthe of Mankynde ' in 1540, which have been sometimes also attributed to Gemini. In 1553 Gemini published a translation of his compendium, made by Nicholas Udall [q. v.] and others, with a dedication to Edward VI, in which he speaks of himself as ' not so perfeict and experte in the English tonge that I dare waraunt or trust myne owne dooynges/ and also as by the king's 'most gracious bountie ' having his ' livyng and beyng here.' The same plates and title-page accompany this edition, which was printed by Nycholas Hyll. In 1559 Gemini published a third edition, this time dedicated to Elizabeth, who had just ascended the throne ; it was revised by Richard Eden. The same plates are here used again, with the addition of a large fold- ing woodcut by another artist, which is some- times met with separately, and was incorpo- rated by Gemini into his own work. The same title-page also occurs, only the royal arms have been removed from the centre, and a portrait of Elizabeth (the earliest after her succession) inserted. This edition Gemini printed himself, having set up a press in Blackfriars. Gemini's anatomical plates passed into the possession of Andre Wechel, a publisher at Paris, who used them for a similar work published there in 1569. In 1553 Gemini published for Leonard Digges [q. v.] his 'Prognostication of right good effect,' and in 1556 his ' Tec- tonicon,' a work on mensuration. This work is stated to be ' Imprented at London in ye Blackfriers by Thomas Gemine, who is ther ready exactly to make all the Instruments apertaining to thes booke.' A later edition appeared in 1562. In 1559 he engraved a portrait of Mary (an impression was sold in Sir J. Winter Lake's collection, March 1808). Ortelius, in his ' Theatrum Orbis Terrarum/ published in 1570, refers to Gemini in London as the source from which he obtained the map of Spain in that work. Two notices of him occur in the register-books of the Stationers' Company, one in 1554 recording a fine in- flicted on 'Thomas Gemyne, stranger,' for transgressing the rules. In the collection levied for Bridewell his name appears as a subscriber of twenty pence, a large sum in those days, showing him to have been a man of substantial position. Gemini is usually supposed to have been an Italian ; the fronti- spiece to the 'Anatomy' mentioned above shows an unmistakably Italian character, that of the early woodcut engravings pro- duced in Venice in the half-century before this book. Portions of the design, however, pre- sent some of the features of French en- Gendall 119 Geninges gravings, executed in the manner and with the spirit of the Italian Renaissance (a facsimile will be found in Sir W. Stirling-Maxwell's ' Engraved Portraiture of the Sixteenth Cen- tury '). On the other hand the anatomical plates, though mere copies of the Basle wood- cuts, show the hand of an engraver trained in Italy. It has been suggested that the fronti- spiece is by a different hand, and of the school of Fontainebleau (FiSHER, Catalogue of a Col- lection of Engravings, &c., p. 309); it bears, however, a distinct statement that it was en- graved by Gemini, and the portrait, inserted in 1559, is obviously the work of the same en- f raver. If Gemini designed the frontispiece imself, he was an artist of some merit. There does not seem any ground for supposing that he was a surgeon. Vesalius's book was so famous that the piracy of the text and plates was an easy and profitable undertaking. [Ames and Herbert's Typographical Antiqui- ties, ii. 872 ; Walpole's Anecdotes of Painters, ed. Dallaway and "VVornum ; Brit. Mus. Harl. MS. 5910 (Bagford), pt. iv. p. 165 ; Arber's Transcript of the Registers of the Stationers' Company; Bru- net's Manuel du Libraire (sub voce ' Vesalius') ; Gemini's own works and others referred to in the text.] L. C. GENDALL, JOHN (1790-1865), painter, a native of Devonshire, showed an early taste for drawing, and was sent to London with an introduction to Sir John Soane [q. v.] Soane gave him his first commission, a draw- ing of one of the windows in Westminster, and introduced him to Rudolph Ackermann [q. v.], the print-seller and publisher in the Strand. Gendall was employed by Acker- mann for some years in managing the business, in developing the new art of lithography, and in illustrating publications. He was sent by the firm on a sketching tour through Nor- mandy; Gendall's sketches, with some by Augustus Pugin, were published in 1821 under the title of ( Picturesque Tour of the Seine from Paris to the Sea,' the text being by M. Sauvan. On 6 Nov. 1862 Gendall gave an illustrated description of this tour, with the sketches, at Exeter. He drew many views for Ackermann' s topographical publica- tions, such as ' Views of Country Seats ; ' and some of his views were engraved in aquatint by T. Sutherland, including three of Edinburgh, some of Richmond, Kew, and other places. On quitting Ackermann's house Gendall settled in the Cathedral Yard at Exeter, where he resided till his death. He now painted for his own recreation and profit, chiefly in oil, and his favourite subjects were the glens and rocky dells of his native county, or the scenery of the Teign, the Avon, and other Devonshire rivers. His paintings were highly appre- ciated. A friend once passed one off to some connoisseurs^ as a work of Turner. Turner himself thought highly of Gendall's work. Gendall never aimed at strength in colour, but rather sought to depict the calm repose of nature. He first exhibited at the Royal Aca- demy in 1846, sending tT/o scenes on the Avon. He continued to exhibit up to 1863, confining himself to views of Devonshire scenery. He was considered a very good judge of art ; his advice was often sought and always readily given. Though afflicted with a long illness, he worked up to the clpse of his life. He died at Exeter, 1 March 1865, aged 75. A large collection of his paintings was sold by his executors soon after his death. [Pycroft's Art in Devonshire (Devonshire As- sociation, xiii. 233) ; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Graves's Diet, of Artists, 1760-1880; Royal Academy Catalogues (Anderdon's illustrated copy in print room, Brit. Mus.)] L. C. GENEST, JOHN (1764-1839), writer, was the son of John Genest of Dunker's Hill, Devonshire. He was educated at Westmin- ster School, entered 9 May 1780 a pensioner at Trinity College, Cambridge, and graduated B.A. 1784 and M.A. 1787. He took holy orders, and was for many years curate of a retired Lincolnshire village. Subsequently he became private chaplain to the Duke of Ancaster. Compelled by ill-health to retire, he went to Bath for the benefit of the waters. Here he appears to have remained until his death, which took place, after nine years of great suffering, at his residence in Henry Street, 15 Dec. 1839. His body is buried in St. James's Church. During his stay in Bath he wrote ' Some Account of the English Stage from the Restoration in 1660 to 1830/ Bath, 10 vols. 1832, 8vo, a work of great labour and research, which forms the basis of most exact knowledge concerning the stage. Few books of reference are equally trust- worthy, the constant investigation to which it has been subjected having brought to light few errors and none of grave importance. Genest is not undeservedly hard on his pre- decessors who followed one another in error. The index to the book is ample, but its ar- rangement does not greatly facilitate research. [Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. ix. 109, 231.1 J. K. GENINGES, EDMUND (1567-1591), catholic divine, was born in 1567 at Lichfield and brought up in the protestant religion. He became a page in the service of Richard Sherwood, a catholic gentleman, who after- wards went to Rheims and took holy orders. Geninges, at his own request, was also ad- mitted into the college at Rheims, and after Geninges 120 Gent being ordained priest, while under the canoni- cal age, at Soissons, 18 March 1589-90, by papal dispensation, he returned to England as a missioner. He was apprehended by Topcliffe while celebrating mass in the house of Swithen Wells in Gray s Inn Fields, Lon- don, 7 Nov. 1591, with two other priests and four laymen. On 4 Dec. they were brought to trial, Geninges being dressed in a fool's coat which had been found in Wells's house. The next day the jury found the three priests guilty of high treason for returning to the realm contrary to the statute of Elizabeth, and the laymen were convicted of felony for aiding and assisting the priests. They were all executed at Tyburn except Geninges and Wells, who were executed on 10 Dec. (O.S.) 1591 under peculiarly revolting circumstances before the door of the house in which they had been captured in Gray's Inn Fields. 'The Life and Death of Mr. Edmund Geninges, Priest, Crowned with Martyrdome at London, the 10 Day of Nouember in the year MDXCI,' appeared at St. Omer in 1614, 4to. There is a perfect copy of this extremely rare work in the Grenville Library, and an- other in the Huth collection. The title- page, the portrait of Geninges, ' ^Etatis suse 24, A 1591,' and eleven quaint prints illus- trating his life from childhood, are all en- graved by Martin Eas. The whole work is in prose except l The Author to his Booke ' and 'The Booke to his Reader,' three six- line stanzas, each on A 2. On A 3 is a letter signed *J. W. P.' addressed to 'Maister J. G. P.' These initials probably represent John Wilson or Watson, the author of the ' Roman Martyrologie,' 1608, and John Gen- inges [q. v.], the brother of Edmund. It is not at all clear from the letter whether Wilson or John Geninges was the author of the biography. Challoner, however, ascribes the authorship to John Geninges. A reprint of the work * without any substantial alte- ration' appeared at London in 1887, 4to, under the editorship of the Rev. William Forbes-Leith, S.J. Another work relating to Edmund Gen- inges was printed under the title of ' Strange and Miraculous News from St. Omers, being an Account of the wonderful Life and Death of a Popish Saint and Martyr named Mr. Ed- mund Gennings, Priest, who was executed for treason some years since ; with a relation of the miracles ... at his death. Wherein may be observed what lying wonders the Papists are made to believe' [London, 1680 ?], fol. [Challoner'sMissionary Priests ; Dodd's Church Hist. ii. 89; Douay Diaries, p. 423; Gillow's Bibl. Diet, ii. 415, 423; Granger's Biog. Hist. of England, 5th edit. i. 275 ; Bibl. Grenvilliana, pt. i. p. 270 ; Harwood's Lichfield ; Cat. of the Huth Library, ii. 589; Lowndes's Bibl. Man, (Bonn), p. 874; Stanton's Menology, p. 590; Stow's Annales (1615), p. 764.] T. C. GENINGES, JOHN (1570 P-1660), Fran- ciscan friar, born at Lichfield in or about 1570, was brought up in the protestant reli- gion, but became a catholic after the execu- tion of his elder brother, Edmund Geninges- [q. v.] He entered the English College at Douay, was ordained priest in 1607, and was sent on the mission in the following year. In 1614 or 1615 he was admitted into the order of St. Francis. In 1616, in his capacity of vicar and custos of England, he assembled at Gravelines about six of his brethren, in- cluding novices, and within three years he- succeeded in establishing at Douay the mo- nastery of St. Bonaventure, of which he was the first vicar and guardian. In 1621, with the assistance of Father Christopher Daven- port [q. v.], he founded the convent of St. Elizabeth at Brussels for English nuns of the third order of St. Francis. On the restora- tion of the English province of his order he- was appointed its first provincial, in a chapter held at Brussels on 1 Dec. 1630. He was re-elected provincial in the second chapter held at Greenwich on 15 Jan. 1633-4, for another triennium, and again in the fourth chapter at London on 19 April 1640. Ha died at Douay on 2 Nov. (O.S.) 1660. Dr. Oliver states that his portrait is preserved in the house of St. Peter's Chapel, Birmingham. To him is generally ascribed the authorship of the curious biography of his brother, pub- lished at St. Omer in 1614 [see GENINGES, EDMUND]. He also wrote ' Institutio Mis- sionariorum,' Douay, 1651, 16ino. [Dodd's Church Hist. ii. 416; Douay Diaries, i. 19, 34; Gillow's Bibl. Diet.; Hist. MSS. Comnu 5 Kep. p. 468 ; Oliver's Catholic Religion in Corn- wall, pp. 540, 541, 551 ; Parkinson's Collectanea Anglo-Minoritica, p. 261 ; Petre's Colleges and Convents, pp. 44, 90 ; Wadding's Scriptores Ord Minorum.] T. C. GENT, SiRTHOMAS (d. 1593),judge,was- the eldest or only son of William Gent, lord of the manor of Moyns, Steeple Bumpstead,, Essex, whose family had long been settled there, by Agnes, daughter and coheiress of Thomas Carr of Great Thurlow, Suffolk. He was educated at Cambridge, probably at Cor- pus Christi College, but took no degree. He entered at the Middle Temple, and was called to the bar, and was Lent reader there in 1571 and 1574. He was appointed on 2 April 1571 to the lucrative office of steward of all the- courts of Edward de Vere, earl of Oxford. Gent 121 Gent In the parliament which met on 2 April 1571 he sat for Maiden, became a serjeant-at-law on 2 June 1584, and was appointed a baron of the exchequer on or before 1 Feb. 1586, on which day a commission of oyer and terminer for Suffolk in the ' Baga de Secretis' contains his name as a judge. Dugdale wrongly dates his elevation 28 June 1588. A special ex- emption was made in his favour from the act 33 Hen. VIII, c. 24, which forbade a judge from acting as a justice of assize in his own county. Hewas a member of the high com- mission in causes ecclesiastical, and appears to have been on circuit in Devonshire in Fe- bruary 1592 (GKEEisr, Cal. of State Papers, Dom. 1591-4). He died in January 1593, and was buried at Steeple Bumpstead. He married twice, first, Elizabeth, who was only daughter and heiress of Sir John Swallow of Bocking, and was buried at Steeple Bumpstead on 12 May 1585, by whom he had seven sons and five daughters ; and second, in April 1506. Elizabeth, widow of Roger Hogeson of Lon- don, and sister of Morgan Robyns, by whom he had no issue. His arms are engraved in Dugdale's ' Orig. Jurid.' p. 227, from a window in the Middle Temple Hall. His character is highly praised by Newton in his { Encomia.' [Baga de Secretis; Burke's Landed Gentry, 1858; Cal. Chanc.Proc. temp. Eliz. i. 383, 384; Dugdale's Origines Juridiciales and Chron. Ser. ; Toss's Judges of England ; Harl. Misc. ed. Mai- ham, ii. 18; Morant's Essex, ii. 336, 344, 354; Newcourt's Repert., ii. 62 ; Newton's Encomia, p. 121 ; Willis's Not. Parl.iii.91 ; Wright's Essex, i. 632-4 ; Cooper's Athense Cantabr.] J. A. H. GENT, THOMAS (1693-1778), printer, was born in Ireland on 4 May 1693, ' of meek and gentle parents . . . rich in grace, though not in shining ore' (Life, p. 23). His father was an Englishman, descended from a Staf- fordshire family. About the age of thirteen Gent was apprenticed to Powell, a Dublin printer, 'a Turk' and ' tyrant,' with whom he 'strove to live' three years (ib. p. 26). He absconded from his master, and arrived in London during August 1710, and got em- ployment with Edward Midwinter of Pie Corner, Smithfield, a producer of ballads and broadsides for hawkers. Here he stayed three years, and then did 'smouting' or jobbing work for one or two other printers. After- wards he went to John White of York, leaving London on foot on 20 April 1714, and per- forming the journey in six days. He remained at York a year, when the fact of his having run away from apprenticeship became known. His old master, Powell, drove him from Dub- lin when he visited his parents. In 1716 he was working for Midwinter in London again. Gent was made a member of the Company of Stationers qn 9 Oct. 1717, and admitted to the freedom of the city by virtue of his service with Midwinter (GENT, Historia Compend. Anglicana, Preface, p. 1). He worked with William Wilkins of Little Britain, a proprie- tor of newspapers, and subsequently with John Watts, printer, of Covent Garden, known as the partner of Jacob Tonson and the employer of Benjamin Franklin. Gent left Watts to enter the service of Francis Clifton, a Roman catholic/with whom he paid a mysterious visit to Dr. Atterbury at Westminster about some illicit printing (Life, pp.87-90). Clifton issued for Gent a satirical jibe upon his fellow-work- men, entitled l Teague's Ramble,' 1719 (re- printed by Owen, Univ. Mag. i. 194). He resumed employment with Midwinter, and set up an abridgment of ' Robinson Crusoe/ 1722, 12mo, with thirty woodcuts from his own rude designs. Together with Clifton and Midwinter he incurred suspicion for print- ing seditious libels. He opened an office in Fleet Street, and produced some books, besides Grub Street ballads and other compositions of his own, among them 'A Collection of Songs,' 'The Bishop of Rochester's Effigy,' &c. In 1724 he printed a Latin ode on the return of George I from Germany, and < Divine En- tertainments,' a book of emblems, with wood- cuts, the last work he did in London of any consequence. The secret list of printers in London and Westminster presented to Lord Townshend in 1724 enumerates ' Gent, Pye- Corner,' among those 'said to be high-flyers' (NICHOLS, Literary Anecdotes,!. 303). Among his employers were Henry Woodfall and Samuel Richardson. On 10 Dec. 1724 he married Alice, widow of Charles Bourne, printer of York, whose business he had taken up. On 23 Nov. he issued the first number of the l Original York Journal,' which he con- tinued with an altered title to 1741 (Life, p. 193). He had now a fair prospect of com- mercial success, being the sole printer in the? city and county of York. Newcastle was the only town in England north of the Trent which possessed a printing-press and local newspaper. Gent met with opposition from John White, a relative of his wife, who set up as printer in the city, but suffered more from the effects of his own quarrelsome temper. The first of his York printed books was a sermon by Thomas Clarke, 1724, 8vo. Two years later he issued several translations by John Clarke, schoolmaster in Hull. In 1730 appeared the ' History of York,' the first of his own works there "printed and published. Proposals had been circulated the previous year, and a list of about 170 subscribers ob- tained. The ' History of Rippon,' on a similar plan, came out in 1734. About 16 June of Gent 122 Gent the same year lie set up the first printing-office at Scarborough. ' The Pattern of Piety/ with seven grotesque woodcuts, is the only known production of this press, which had no success. Perhaps the earliest attempt to establish a serial in a country town was ( Miscellanese Curiosae' (1734), a quarterly, devoted to * enigmas and mathematical questions.' It only ran to six numbers. The projector was Edward Hauxley, a grammar school master. Gent printed and partly edited it. Next year his ' Annales Regioduni Hullini' came out, and six years later (1741) his quaint ' Historia Compendiosa Anglicana.' His temper did not improve with a failing business. At Martin- j mas 1742 he removed to a house in Petergate, | where the first work produced was a poem of his own on St. Winifred. His curious shop- bill or advertisement of 1743 is reproduced by Charles Knight (Shadows of the Old Book- sellers, 1865, p. 99). About eight more books were printed when Gent brought out the prospectus of a ' History of the Ancient Militia in Yorkshire' (1760), which never came to anything. He was now in great poverty, and in 1761 was reduced to present- ing a puppet-show of the tragedy of ' Jane Shore.' On Wednesday, 1 April 1761, his wife died, and in 1762 he published a ' History of the great Eastern Window in York Cathedral,' with many miserable woodcuts, the poorest of his topographical books. While passing | it through the press he had to peddle lists of carriers, and to beg for alms. His last pub- lication appears to have been ( Judas Iscariot ' (1772), ' originally written in London at the age of eighteen, and late improved at eighty.' The last twenty years of Gent's life was one long struggle against want and disease ; he died at Petergate, York, on 19 May 1778, in his eighty-seventh year, and was buried in the church of St. Michael-le-Belfry. He had only one child, who died at the age of six months (Great Eastern Window, p. 184). His personal appearance, showing luxuriant hair, flowing beard, and irritable face, is be- lieved to be admirably portrayed in the well- known mezzotint (1771) by V. Green, after a picture by N. Drake, which was painted and exhibited for his benefit. Mr. J. Chaloner Smith describes another print by Pether (Bri- tish Mezzotinto Portraits, pp. 555-6, 983). There is an uncouth woodcut representing the printer sitting under a shelf full of his works, with a fiddle hanging on the wall. An engraving of his press in Coffee Yard, York, is given in many of his books ; it is reproduced by Davies (York Press, p. 232). His poetry is beneath criticism, but his topographical publications are still of value and in demand. They are not mere com- pilations from earlier writers, but are full of minute examples of personal research, and contain many descriptions of objects now lost. He 'studied music on the harp, flute, and other instruments.' His e Life ' is very in- teresting, and deserves to be reprinted in its entirety. It is full of odd facts about printers and printing, quaint traits of character and curious gossip, throwing light on manners and habits in the early eighteenth century. Davies (ib. pp. 144-232) describes sixty-nine books printed by Gent, and the list is still in- complete. Besides the small pieces mentioned above Gent wrote : 1 . ' Divine Entertainments, or Penitential Desires, Sighs and Groans of the Wounded Soul,' London, 1724, 12mo (verse ; dedicated to the Princess of Wales). 2. ( The Ancient and Modern History of the famous City of York, and in a particular manner of York-minster,' York, 1730, small 8vo (a later edition with the same title has additions and alterations). 3. ' The Antient and Modern History of the loyal Town of Rippon, besides Travels into other parts of Yorkshire,' York, 1733, 8vo (contains a poem on Studley Park, with a Description of Fountains Abbey by Peter Aram, father of the murderer). 4. ' The Pattern of Piety, being the Spiritual Songs of the Life and Death of Job,' Scarborough, 1734, 12mo (verse). 5. ' Annales Regioduni Hullini, or the History of the royal and beauti- ful town of Kingston-upon-Hull,' York, 1735, 8vo (two editions ; among the subscribers was Mr. Eugenius Aram ; l a facsimile of the ori- ginal of 1735, with life by Rev. George Ohl- son,' was printed at Hull, 1869, 8vo). 6. ' Pa- ter Pa trise, being an elegiac Pastoral Dialogue, occasioned by the Death of Charles Howard, Earl of Carlisle' [York, 1738], 12mo (verse). 7. ' Historia Compendiosa Anglicana, or a Compendious History of England, as likewise a succinct History of Rome, annexed an Ap- pendix relating to York,' York, 1741, 2 vols. sm. 8vo (the appendix contains life of St. Robert of Knaresborough, account of Ponte- fract, Pater Patrise, Britain in Tears for Queen Caroline, review of the churches in York, and other pieces). 8. ' The Holy Life and Death of St. Winifred, and other religious Persons,' York, 1743, 12mo (in verse, five parts, and an epitome ; some copies of this and others of Gent's pieces were collected together and issued with a title as i The Pious and Poetical VVorks of Mr. Thomas Gent '). 9. ' The Con- tingencies, Vicissitudes, or Changes of this transitory Life, set forth in a Prologue spoken for the most part 18th and 20th February, 1761, at the Tragedy of Jane Shore, with a benedictive Epilogue of thanks' [York, 1761], 8vo (inverse ; ' price 3d., but left to the charity of the gentry '). 10. ' History of the famous Gentileschi 123 Gentileschi great Eastern Window in St. Peter's Cathe- dral, York, previous thereto the History of Histories, likewise a Chronological Account of some Eminent Personages/ York, 1763, 8 vo. 11. ' Divine Justice and Mercy displayed, set forth in the Birth, Life, and End of Judas Iscariot,' York, 1772, 12mo (reproduced as miniature 4to reprints, No. 1, S. & J. Palmer [1840], 12mo). 12. < Historical Antiquities,' a translation into English, with some addi- tions, of Dr. Heneage Dering's poem, ' Reli- quiae Eboracenses' [York, 1772 ?], 8vo (rudely printed on coarse paper, without title ; it was never regularly published, see Life,}). 208, and DAVIES, York Press, pp. 220-1). 13. ' History of the Life and Miracles of Jesus Christ,' York [n. d.], 12mo (verse). 14. < Piety dis- played in the Holy Life and Death of St. Robert, Hermit of Knaresborough,' York [n. d.], 12mo (there is a second edition with additions). 15. ' The Life of Mr. Thomas Gent, Printer of York, written by himself [edited by the Rev. Joseph Hunter], London, 1832, 8vo (written by Gent in 1746, in his fifty-third year; the manuscript was dis- covered by Thorpe the bookseller in a col- lection from Ireland ; many interesting pas- sages used by Davies are entirely omitted by the editor). [Gent's own life is the chief source of informa- tion ; the original manuscript is in the possession of Mr. Edward Hailstone, who also owns Gent's manuscript book of music, as well as the most extensive collection of his publications known. See also E. Davies's Memoir of the York Press, 1868 ; Life by the Eev. George Ohlson (see No. 5 above); Southey's The Doctor, 1837, iv. 92-131 ; Ch. Knight's Shadows of the Old Booksellers, 1865 ; The Bibliographer, ii. 154-7 ; Upcott's English Topogr. ii. 1356, 1376, 1411; Gough's British Topogr. ii. 428 ; Notes and Queries, 5th ser. ii. 217, 7th ser. i. 308, 356, 436, 471, ii. 149, 218, 329.] H. E. T. GENTILESCHI, ARTEMISIA (1590- 1642 ?), painter, born at Rome in 1590, was daughter of Orazio Gentileschi [q. v.], from whom she received her first instructions in painting. She also worked under Guido Reni, and studied the style of Domenichino. She accompanied her father to England, and painted several pictures for Charles I, in- cluding ' David and Goliath,' ' Fame,' and a portrait of herself at an easel, which is now at Hampton Court. She quitted England, however, and returned to Italy before 1630, residing principally at Naples. She was re- nowned for her beauty and accomplishments as well as for her paintings. Scandal has been busy with her name ; Laniere is said to have fallen a victim to her attractions in England,likethepainterRomanelliofViterbo at Naples, who painted her portrait. She was especially famous for her portraits, but produced other remarkable works, including a ' Judith ' and a ' Magdalen ' in the Pitti Gallery at Florence ; the former, by some considered her finest work, displays a tem- perament hardly feminine. She also painted a nude figure of * Inclination ' for Michel- angelo Buonarroti the younger, which was considered so indecorous by his descendants that they employed a painter to fit it with suitable drapery. She married Piero Antonio Schiattesi, and is said to have died in Naples in 1642. [Authorities under GENTILESCHI, ORAZIO, also Bottari e Ticozzi's Lettere Pittoriche, vol. i. ; Bardi's Galleria Pitti.] L. C. GENTILESCHI, ORAZIO (1563-1647), painter, born at Pisa in 1563, was half-brother of the painter Aurelio Lomi, according to some accounts by a second marriage of their mother ; but the account generally accepted is that he was the son of Giovanni Battista Lomi, Aurelio's father, and was placed at an early age under the charge of his maternal uncle, Gentileschi, at Rome, afterwards bear- ing his name. Gentileschi studied painting at Rome, and founded his style on the finest masterpieces there. He was employed by Pope Clement VIII on paintings in the li- brary and other parts of the Vatican; he also painted for Cardinal Pietro Aldobrandini the tribune of St. Niccola in Carcere ; for Cardinal Pinello a 'Circumcision' in Santa Maria Mag- giore; for Cardinal Bentivoglio the portico of his palace; for Cardinal Scipione Borghese a summerhouse ; also a large picture of ' The Conversion of St. Paul' in S. Paolo fuori le Mura, and other paintings in S. Giovanni Laterano, Santa Maria della Pace, and else- where. In the Palazzo Quirinale in 1616 and the Palazzo Rospigliosi he painted pic- tures in conjunction with his intimate friend, Agostino Tassi, the landscape-painter. In the Palazzo Borghese there is one of his finest paintings, ' Santa Cecilia and S. Valeriano/ In 1621, on the accession of Pope Gregory XV, he was induced by the Genoese envoy, Gio- vanni Antonio Sauli, to go to Genoa, where he painted fine works in the palaces of the nobility, especially that of Marc Antonio Doria at S. Piero d' Arena. Possibly he may have encountered Vandyck here. He was next invited to the court of Carlo Em- manuele I of Savoy at Turin, where he painted some excellent works. An ' Annunciation ' by him was among the spoils removed by Napoleon to Paris, but was returned to the Turin Gallery (engraved in D'Azeglio's ' Gal- leria di Torino ' and in the ' Musee Napoleon '). Gentileschi 124 Gentili From Turin he proceeded to Paris, at the in- vitation of the queen-niother, where he found plenty of employment for about two years, and gained a new patron in George Villiers, duke of Buckingham. In 1626 he came to England, it is said at the invitation of Van- dyck, though he may have come at the request of Buckingham, for whom he painted a ' Mag- dalen in a Grotto/ a ' Holy Family,' and a ceiling at York House in the Strand. Van- dyck appears to have esteemed Gentileschi highly, and drew his portrait, which he had engraved by Vorsterman for his 'Centum Icones' (the original drawing is in the print room at the British Museum). Charles I treated Gentileschi with great honour, fur- nished a house for him at great cost, and gave him an annuity of 100/. Though over sixty years of age, he painted assiduously for his royal patron, especially at Greenwich Palace. Most of the pictures he painted for the king were dispersed after Charles's exe- cution. Some are at Marlborough House, one of 'Lot and his daughters ' was engraved by L. Vorsterman, another of ' The Repose in Egypt ' is in the Louvre, and others are to be found at Madrid and Vienna. At Hamp- ton Court there are two pictures by him, formerly in James II's collection, viz. 'A Sibyl ' and 'Joseph and Potiphar's wife.' Gen- tileschi's patronage by the king and Bucking- ham excited the jealousy of Sir Balthasar Gerbier [q. v.], who seems to have claimed a monopoly of trading on their prodigal gene- rosity to foreign artists. Like Gerbier, Gen- tileschi was employed on missions of secret diplomacy. Gerbier attacked Gentileschi in many ways, but does not appear to have shaken his position at court, as Gentileschi continued to reside in England up to his death in 1647, in his eighty-fourth year. He was buried in the chapel at Somerset House. He sometimes tried portrait-painting in Eng- land, but without much success. Gentileschi brought with him to England a large family, including three sons, Francesca, Giulio, and Marco, and a daughter Artemisia [q. v.] Fran- cesco and Giulio were sent on picture-dealing errands to Italy, and after their father's death Francesco became a painter at Genoa, where he died about 1660 ; Marco was one of the suite of the Duchess of Buckingham at York House. [Baldinucci's Notizie dei Professori del Di- segno, iii. 710 ; Rosini's Storia della Pittura Italiana; Lanzi's Hist, of Painting in Italy; "Walpole's Anecdotes of Painters, ed. Dallaway and Wornum ; De Piles's Lives of the Painters ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1629-31 ; Salvetti Correspondence (Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. app. x. pt. i. p. 97); Sainsbury's Original Papers relating to Rubens ; Fine Arts Quarterly Review, iv. 413 ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. viii. 121 ; Law's Cat. of the Pictures at Hampton Court ; Vertue's Cat. of King Charles I's Collection ; Mariette's Abecedario.] L. C. GENTILI, ALBERICO (1552-1608), civilian, and one of the earliest systematic writers upon international law, the second son of Matteo Gentili, by his wife Lucrezia, daugh- ter of Diodoro Petrelli, was born 14 Jan. 1552, at Sanginesio, an ancient walled town of the march of Ancona, where his father was a phy- sician. The family had long been favourably known throughout the marches for attain- ments in law and medicine. Matteo had studied medicine at Pisa, and was also a man of wide general culture. Alberico was sent to the university of Perugia, where he attained the degree of doctor of civil law on 22 Sept. 1572. Two months later he was elected ' prae- tor,' or judge, of Ascoli,but shortly afterwards settled in his native town, where he filled various responsible offices, and in particular was entrusted with the re vision of its statutes. Both father and son belonged to a confra- ternity suspected (no doubt justly) of meet- ing for the discussion of opinions hostile to the Roman church. The inquisition was upon the track of the heretics, and Matteo was obliged to fly from his country, taking with him Alberico and a younger son, Scipio, destined to become famous as a teacher of Roman law at Altdorf. At their first halting- place, Laibach, Matteo, doubtless through the influence of his brother-in-law, Nicolo Pe- trelli, a jurist high in favour with the court, was appointed chief physician for the duchy of Carniola. In the meantime the papal autho- rities had excommunicated the fugitives, and soon procured their expulsion from Austrian territory. Early in 1580 Alberico set out for England, preceded by a reputation which pro- cured him offers of professorships at Heidel- berg and at Tiibingen, where Scipio was left to commence his university studies. Alberico reached London in August, with introduc- tions to Battista Castiglioni. He soon became acquainted with Dr. Tobie Matthew, dean of Christ Church, and so with the Earl of Lei- cester, who, as chancellor of Oxford, furnished him with a letter which was publicly read in the convocation of the university on 14 Dec., recommending him as a learned exile for reli- fion, and requesting his incorporation. On 4 Jan. 1581 Gentili was accordingly incorpo- rated from Perugia as aD.C.L., so gaining the right of teaching law, which he first exercised in St. John's College. Contributions for his support were made also by Magdalen and Corpus Colleges, and from the university chest. He lodged at New Inn Hall, for many Gentili 125 Gentili centuries a favourite haunt of the legal fa- culty. Matteo Gentili soon followed his eldest son to England, but after some years' practice of his profession in London became a confirmed invalid, and, dying in 1602, was buried at St. Helen's, Bishopsgate. Alberico in 1582 published a remarkable volume of dialogues in defence of the older school of jurists, as against the ' humanists' and their 'leader, Cujas. Henceforth he seldom passed a year without producing a new book, con- fining himself at first to the civil law, but before long dealing with the law of nations, the subject which he made peculiarly his own. The Oxford civilians (lately, with those of Cambridge, congregated for London practice in the College of Advocates) were already recognised as experts in the rudimentary science of the law of nations. In 1584 Gen- tili was consulted by the government as to the proper course to be taken with the Spanish ambassador, who had been detected plotting against Elizabeth, and it was in accordance with his opinion that Mendoza was merely ordered to leave the country. Gentili chose the topic to which his attention had thus been directed as the subject of a disputa- tion when Leicester and Sir Philip Sidney visited the schools at Oxford in the same year, and the disputation was, six months later, expanded into the ' De Legationibus/ dedicated to Sir Philip Sidney. In 1586 Gentili was appointed to accompany the em- bassy of Horatio Pallavicino to the elector of Saxony, and bade farewell to his English friends, apparently with no intention of re- turning. In the autumn he was at Wittenberg listening to a disputation by his brother Scipio, procuring a professorship there for Conrad Bruno, and dedicating a book to the Dukes of Brunswick and Luneburg. But in June 1587 he was recalled to Oxford, through the influ- ence of Walsingham, to become regius profes- sor of civil law. In this capacity he delivered at the comitia of 1588 an oration on the * Law of War,' which resulted in the publication in successive parts of his ' De Jure Belli Com- mentationes Tres ' (1588-9), destined to de- velope nine vears later into the work upon which his reputation mainly rests, the ' De \ Jure Belli Libri Tres.' The same subject was further illustrated in the ' De Injustitia Bel- lica Romanorum Actio' (1590) ; but, in the profusion of books which followed, Gentili touched upon an extraordinary variety of topics, dealing not only with questions of civil and international law, but also with witchcraft, casuistry, canon law, biblical exe- gesis, classical philology, the Vulgate, Eng- lish politics, and the prerogative of the crown. He maintained the lawfulness of play-acting against Dr. J. Rainolds, afterwards president of Corpus, who aad censured the performance of the ' Rivales ' by William Gager [q. v.] be- fore the queen on the occasion of her visit to the university in 1592. He was also involved in discussions as to the occasional permissi- bility of falsehood, and as to the remarriage of divorced persons. Strong language was freely used in these controversies, and Gentili had to complain of being described as 'Italus atheus.' After 1590 Alberico seems to have finally taken up his residence in London with a view to forensic practice, leaving most of his work at Oxford to a deputy, and reappearing there only at the comitia or on the occasion of a royal visit. His name does not occur on the roll of the advocates of Doctors' Commons, but he certainly enjoyed a large business in the maritime and ecclesiastical courts. On 14 Aug. 1600 he was admitted a member of Gray's Inn, and in 1605 accepted, with the permission of King James, a permanent re- tainer as advocate for the king of Spain. Notes of many of the cases conducted by him in this capacity in the court of admiralty are pre- served in his posthumously published work, the 'Advocatio Hispanica.' About 1589 he married a French lady, Hester de Peigni, by whom he had Robert [q. v.], Anna, a second Anna (all baptised at the French church in Threadneedle Street), Hester, and Matthew (baptised at St. Helen's, Bishopsgate Street). Among the opinions of Alberico preserved in the British Museum is one with reference to a suit pending in June 1608 as to property in goods taken by a Tunisian pirate, and it seems he, was to argue the case in court. He was probably unable to do so, for on the 14th of that month he made his will, died on the 19th, and on the 2 1 st was buried, in accordance with his last wishes, by the side of his father in the churchyard of St. Helen's, Bishopsgate, two feet beyond the ' nun's grate.' Hester, the widow, died in 1648 at Rickmansworth, Hertfordshire, where her daughter Anna the younger became the wife of Sir John Colt of Woodoaks Manor, which passed by the marriage of their granddaughter, Gentilis Colt, into the Tichborne family. None of the other children are known to have had issue. The directions left by Alberico to his brother Scipio that all his manuscripts, except that of the ' Ad vocatio Hispanica,' should be burnt, were not carried out, since no less than fifteen volumes of them, for the most part common- place books on topics of Roman law, were in 1805 purchased from the representatives of the great collector D'Orville of Amsterdam for the Bodleian Libra y. The attractive character and varied ac- Gentili 126 Gentili complishments of Alberico procured him the friendship of such men as Walsingham, Sir Philip Sidney, Bodley, Saville, Henry Wotton, the Paulets, the Sherleys, the Earl of Leicester, and the Earl of Essex. In his exuberant literary activity we may distin- guish four periods, viz. (1) of his polemic against the school of Cujas, (2) of his trac- tates and disputations upon questions of civil and international law, (3) of his controver- sies on theological and moral questions, and (4) of his disquisitions on politics. His en- during influence has been exercised through the writings of the second period, and by the teaching which accompanied it. There can be no doubt that, coming as he did from the original seat of civilian learning, and bring- ing with him traditions handed down from master to pupil in unbroken series since the days of Irnerius, he gave a new impulse to the study of Roman law, at a time when, as we are told, ' the books of the civil and canon law were set aside to be devoured with worms as savouring too much of popery.' He is described by a contemporary as one ' who by his great Industrie hath quickened the dead bodie of the civill law.' The Col- lege of Advocates of that day was largely recruited from his pupils, many of whom be- came emin ent in their profession. His teach- ing left its traces on John Selden, nor can it be an accident that in the generation which must have felt his influence Oxford produced two such Romanists as Sir Arthur Duck and Richard Zouch. Still more important were the services of Gentili to the law of nations, which he was the first to place upon a foun- dation independent of theological differences, and to develope systematically with a wealth of illustration, historical, legal, biblical, clas- sical, and patristic, of which subsequent writers have availed themselves to a much greater extent than might be inferred from their somewhat scanty acknowledgments of indebtedness. His principal contributions to the science are contained in the ' De Lega- tionibus,' the * De Jure Belli,' and the ' Ad- vocatio Hispanica.' The first of these was the best work upon embassy which had ap- peared up to the date of its publication. The last is a collection of arguments on questions of prize law, especially valuable as being much earlier in date than anything else of the kind which has been preserved to us. The ' De Jure Belli ' is a vast improvement on the treatises even of Pierino Belli and Ayala on the same subject. In it Gentili combines for the first time the practical dis- cussions ol the catholic theologians with the theory of natural law which had been mainly worked out by protestants. ' Identifying the 'Jus Naturae' with the consent of the ma- jority of nations, and looking for its evidences to the writings of philosophers, to the Bible, and to the more generally applicable rules of the Roman law, he addresses himself to the novel and difficult task of collecting, criticising, and systematising the rules for the conduct of warfare. Nor does the author confine himself to the discussion of those rules in the abstract. It has been truly observed that the book may ' be regarded as a legal commentary on the events of the sixteenth century, dealing, from the point of view of public law, with all the great ques- tions debated between Charles V and Fran- cis I, between Flanders and Spain, between Italy and her oppressors.' The three books of the ' De Jure Belli ' supply the framework and much of the materials of the first and third books of the ' De Jure Belli et Pacis ' of Grotius ; and it may well be questioned whether the additional matter which forms the second book of the latter work is not too important to be fitly introduced as a mere digression in a treatise on belligerent rights. The marvellous literary success of Grotius long obscured the fame of his pre- decessor, but in 1875 renewed attention began to be paid to the achievements of Gentili. Committees were formed, alike in his native and in his adopted country, to do him honour ; inquiries were instituted which resulted in the ascertainment of many long-forgotten details of his career ; a handsome monument was placed in St. Helen's Church as near as might be to his last resting-place ; and his greatest work was re-edited at Oxford. The following is probably a complete list of his writings : 1. ' De Juris Interpretibus Dialogi Sex,' London, 1582, 4to; reprinted London, 1584 and 1585, 8vo, and in Panci- roli's 'De Claris Leg. interpr.' 2. 'Lec- tionum et Epistolarum quae ad Jus Civile pertinent Libri I-IV,' London, 1583-7, 8vo. 3. ' De Legationibus Libri III,' London, 1585 (two editions), 4to; Hanau, 1594 and 1607, 8vo. 4. ' Legalium Comitiorum Oxoniensium Actio,' London, 1585, 8vo. 5. ' De Diversis Temporum Appellationibus/ Wittenberg, 1586, 8vo ; Hanau, 1604, 4to, and 1607, 8vo ; Wittenberg, 1646, 8vo. 6. 'De Nascendi Tempore Disputatio,' Wittenberg, 1586, 8vo. 7. ' Disputationum Decas Prima,' London, 1587, 8vo. 8. 'Conditionum Liber Singu- laris,' London, 1587, 8vo, and 1588, 4to. 9. ' De Jure Belli Commentatio Prima/ Lon- don, 1588, 4to ; ' Commentatio Secunda/ 1588-9 ; < Commentatio Tertia,' 1589 ; * Com- mentationes I et II,' Leyden, 1589, 4to ; ' Comment at iones Tres,' London, 1589, 8vo ; ' De Jure Belli Libri Tres,' Hanau, 1598, 1604 , Gentili 127 Gentili and 1612, 8vo ; Oxford, ed. T. E. Holland, 1877, 4to; and in the ' Opera Omnia,' 1770, 4to. 10. 'De Injustitia Bellica Romanorum Actio,' Oxford, 1590, 4to. 11. 'Ad tit. de Malef. et Math, item ad tit. de Prof, et Med.,' Hanau, 1593, and 1604, 8vo. 12. 'De Armis Romanis et Injustitia Bellica Romanorum Libri II,' Hanau, 1599 and 1612, 8vo ; printed also, merely as by A. G., in Polenus's ' Thesaur. Antiq., torn, i., ed. Venice, 1737. 13. 'De Actoribus et de Abusu Mendacii Disp. Duse,' Hanau, 1599, 8vo (printed also in Gronovii ' Thesaur. Antiquit.,' vol. viii.) 14.' De Ludis Scenicis Epistolse Duse ' (dated 1593), appended to ' The Overthrow of Stage Plays,' Middelburg, 1599, 4to, and Oxford, 1629. 15. ' Ad I Maccabaeorum Disp./ Frankfurt, 1600, 4to. 16. ' De Nuptiis Libri VII,' Hanau, 1601 and 1614, 8vo. 17. ' Lec- tiones Virgilianse,' Hanau, 1603 and 1604, 8vo. 18. ' Ad I Maccabaeorum Disp., et de Linguarum Mistura,' London, 1604. 19. 'De si quis Principi et ad Leg. Jul. Disp. De- cem,' Hanau, 1604 and 1607, 8vo. 20. ' De Latinitate vet. Bibl. vers. male accusata,' Hanau, 1604, 8vo. 21. 'Laudes Acade- miae Perusinae et Oxon.,' Hanau, 1605, 8vo. 22. 'JDe Unione Angliae et Scotiae Discursus,' London, 1605, 8vo ; Helmstedt, 1664, 4to. 23. ' Disputationes Tres (1) de libris Juris Can., (2) de libris Juris Civ., (3) Latinitate vet. Bibl.,' &c., Hanau, 1605, 8vo ; Helm- stedt, 1674, 4to. 24. < Regales Disputa- tiones, (1) de pot. Regis absol., (2) de Unione Regnorum, &c., (3) de vi Civium in Regem,' &c., London, 1605, fol. and 4to ; Hanau, 1605, 8vo (' England's Monarch,' London, 1644, is a refutation of the ' false principles and insinuating flatteries ' of this work). 25. 'De libro Pyano ad Jo. Howsonum Epi- stola' (dated 1603) in Howson's ' Theseos defensio,' Oxford, 1606. 26. ' Hispanicse Advocationis Libri Duo,' Hanau and Frank- furt, 1613, 4to ; Amsterdam, 1661 and 1664, 8vo. 27. ' In tit. de Verborum Significa- tione,' Hanau, 1614, 4to. 28. ' De Legatis in Testament/ Amsterdam, 1661, 8vo. 29. 'A Discourse on Marriage by Proxy' is attri- buted to Alberico Gentili by Anthony a Wood. 'Alberici Gentilis J. C. Prof. Reg. Opera Omnia in plures tomos distributa,' Naples, 1770, was interrupted, after the appearance of vols. i. and ii., by the death of Gravier, the printer. It contains Nos. 9, 12, and 27, y Welsh writers GALITRAI or GRUFFYD AB ARTHUR, bishop of St. Asaph and chronicler, was either born or bred at Monmouth about the commencement of the twelfth century, and may have been at one time a monk of the Benedictine abbey there. He was the son of Arthur, family priest of William, earl of Gloucester, and was brought up as ' foster son' by his paternal uncle Uchtryd, arch- deacon and subsequently bishop of Llandaff (see ' Gwentian Brut ' in Archceologia Cam- brensis, 3rd ser. 1864, x. 124). He went to Oxford and made the acquaintance of Arch- deacon Walter [see CALENITJS, WALTER] as early as 1129, when the two witnessed the Oseney charter subscribed by Geoffrey as Gaufridus Arturus (see Sir F. Madden on the Berne MS. in Journal of Arch. Institute, 1858, p. 305). It was from Walter that Geoffrey professed to have obtained the foundation of his great work. He begins and ends his * Historia Regum Britannise ' with an ac- knowledgment that it was based upon a cer- tain f librum vetustissimum ' ' Britannici ser- monis, quern Gualterus Oxenfordensis archi- diaconus ex Britannia advexit.' Before the book was half completed, however, Alexander, bishop of Lincoln [q. v.], desired Geoffrey to make a Latin version of the ' Prophecies of Merlin' from the Cymric. This was pro- bably produced separately before the termina- tion of his larger work (in which it was in- corporated), as Ordericus Vitalis (Historia Ecclesiastica, bk. xii. cap. 47), writing about 1136-7, quotes from it. Alanus de Insulis wrote extensive commentaries upon the 'Prophecies' about 1170-80, and professed to have collated several manuscripts for the Enrpose. Towards 1140 Geoffrey went to landaff, ' and for his learning and excellen- cies an archdeaconry was conferred upon him in the church of Teilo ' in that city, ' where he was the instructor of many scholars and chieftains ' (' Gwentian Brut,'ut supra, p. 124). He probably accompanied his uncle Uchtryd, who had been made Bishop of Llandaff in that year. By this time the ' Historia Regum Britanniae ' had been issued in some form, as Henry of Huntingdon examined it at the abbey of Bee in Normandy, in January 1 139, on his way to Rome with Theobald, arch- bishop of Canterbury. He made an abstract of its contents, which is extant in his works. Within a space of six months, in 1147-8, Geoffrey's two powerful friends, Robert, earl of Gloucester (to whom the 'Historia' is dedicated) and Bishop Alexander, as well as his uncle, died. He sought other patrons and addressed, at the beginning of 1149, his poem entitled ' Vita Merlini ' to the new bishop of Lincoln, Robert de Chesney [q. v.], who had influence at the court of King Stephen. Wright (Biog. Lit. 1846, p. 144) and Hardy (Catalogue, i. 350) agree in referring the final edition of the 'Historia Regum Britanniae,' as we now possess it, to the Geoffrey 134 Geoffrey autumn of 1147. Geoffrey was consecrated bishop of St. Asaph by Archbishop Theobald at Lambeth, 24 Feb. 1151-2, having been ordained priest at Westminster on the 16th of the same month (' Reg. Eccles. Christi Cantuar.' in WHARTON, De Episc. Assav. p. 305). On 16 Nov. 1153 he was a witness of the compact between Stephen and Henry II (see ' Brompton' inTwTSDEN, 1039, and ' Ger- vase,' ib. 1375). He does not seem to have visited his see, and died in 1154 'in his house at Llandaff, before he entered on his functions, and was buried in the church there ' (' Gwen- tian Brut/ ut supra, p. 124). Another text of the Welsh Brut states that the death took place 'at mass' (ed. Williams ab Ithel, Rolls Series, 1860, p. 185). Geoffrey of Monmouth was at least fifty years of age when he was ordained priest in 1152. His literary career was already over, and its record is a brilliant one notwithstand- ing the charges made on one side that his Cymric scholarship was faulty, and on the other that his Latinity is of vulgar order. The metrical ' Vita Merlini ' has been con- sidered too excellent a piece of composition for his pen, and therefore supposititious ; but Mr. Ward gives good reason for believing it genuine. Indeed, the suggestion however gratuitous that Geoffrey was a Benedictine monk is almost a necessary one to account for the education evinced by his labours, not the most important part of them being the reduction of ancient British legends into re- spectable mediaeval Latin history a task accomplished with manifest literary skill and tact. His allusions to antecedent and contemporary writers are a proof that he was no mere monkish student eager t o swallow wondrous stories, but a shrewd scholar equipped with all the learning of his age. ' He was a man whose like could not be found for learning and knowledge,' says the ' Gwen- tian Brut' (ut supra, p. 125), and had a charm of manner which made his society agreeable to men of high station. The publication of the ' Historia Britonum' marks an epoch in the literary history of Europe. There followed in less than half a century after the completion of Geoffrey's Chronicle, the romances partly based upon it of the Grail, Perceval, Lancelot, Tristan, and the Round Table; and Geoffrey's stories of Merlin and King Arthur were naturalised in Germany and Italy, as well as in France and England. They are best known in English literature through Sir Thomas Malory's com- pilation (sec. xv.) of the Arthurian romances. Geoffrey's originality as an inventor of the tales related in his history has been much discusstd. Of the larger portion of his text and its principal elements, his own work is the oldest existing specimen ; but there can be little doubt that he compiled it from the Latin ' Nennius,' still extant, and a book of Breton legends which has perished. The central idea of the latter book, described as vetustissimus, which undoubtedly came from Brittany, was the descent of the British princes from the fugitives of Troy a notion to which a parallel is found in the traditions of the Franks in Gaul, and which seems to have arisen in both countries only after the invasion of the Teutonic tribes. The myth may be assumed to have sprung up in Britain about the end of the fifth century, or the beginning of the sixth ; but it can hardly have had general credence or been set down in writing at the time when Beda was writ- ing his ' History,' since he makes no allusion to it. Thus the liber vetustissimtis could scarcely have been more ancient than the ninth century, and was probably less than two hundred years of age when Geoffrey inspected it. The name of Arthur outside the mythic story was an unfamiliar one in Britain, if not indeed quite unknown, when the so-called ( Nennius ' was written (about A.D. 900). That the Breton contribution to Geoffrey's history was a considerable one must be admitted, notwithstanding Welsh denials of the fact, and the acceptance by many good authorities of a theory assuming definite Cymric characteristics in the narra- tive. History and philology tend equally to show that whatever differences exist at present between the Welsh and Breton lan- guages have arisen gradually since the time of Henry I, and that before his time the two peoples were virtually identical. The ' Historia Britonum ' exercised a powerful influence in the unification of the people of England. The race-animosities of Breton, Teuton, and Frenchman would pro- bably have endured much longer than they did, but for the legend of an origin common to them all, and to the Roman conquerors of Britain whose descendants were not yet extinct in the towns. Geoffrey's work was spread throughout the country and on the continent in an unlimited multiplication of copies. It was abridged by Alfred of Bever- ley as ' Historia de gestis Regum Britanniae libris ix,' and translated into Anglo-Norman verse by Geoffrey Gaimar and by Wace about the middle of the twelfth century. Within a hundred years later Layamon and Robert of Gloucester gave the stories an English dress, and the chroniclers from Roger of Wendover to Holinshed followed Geoffrey as a sober his- torian. Shakespeare used his fictions through Holinshed. Milton, Dryden, Pope, Words- Geoffrey 135 Geoffrey worth, and Tennyson have all pressed Geof- frey's legends into their service. The three Welsh chronicles known as the 'Brut Tysilio,' the 'Brut y Brenhinoedd,' and the ' Brut Gruffyd ab Arthur ' have been clearly shown to be late translations or adap- tations of Geoffrey's ' Historia,' made at a time when the word brut had, by frequent use as an appellative (both in Welsh and English) for the popular story with its continuations, become equivalent to chronicle. Editions of those various texts, or portions of them, have been given in the Myvyrian archaeology and the Cambrian register. They must be dis- tinguished from the l Brut y Saeson ' or i Brut y Tywysogion' of Caradoc of Llancarvan, which is pure history, and has been printed in the Rolls Series and in the ' Archseologia Cambrensis.' Bale supplies the titles of seve- ral imaginary books supposed to have been written by Geoffrey. The treatise f Com- pendium Gaufredi deCorporeChristiet Sacra- mento Eucharistise,' sometimes attributed to Geoffrey, of which two manuscripts are in the library of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, is stated by Wright to be written by Geoffrey of Auxerre. The following is a view of the printed editions. A list of the manuscripts (including compilations and extracts from his works) is given by Hardy (Descriptive Cat. 1862-71, 3 vols.) ; see also Ward (Cat. of Romances, 1883), and Potthast ( Wegweiser, 1862-8, 2 vols.) 1. 'Britannie utriusque regum et principum origo et gesta insignia ab Galfrido Monemutensi ex antiquissimis Britannici sermonis monumentis in Latinum sermonem traducta et ab Ascensio cura et impendio magistri Junonis Cavelleti in lucem edita,' Paris, 1508, 4to, 1st edition (this, as well as the 2nd edition, were much altered by the editor) ; * Britanniee utriusque regum et prin- cipum origo et gesta . . . ab Ascensio rursus majore accuratione impressa,' Paris,! 517, 4to, 2nd edition ; reprinted, after collation with a manuscript, in H. Commelini ' Kerum Britt. Script.,' Heidelb. 1587, folio, pp. 1-92. The first critical edition is ' Galfredi Monumetensis Historia Britonum, nunc primum in Anglia novem codd. MSS. collatis ed. J. A. Giles,' London, 1844, 8vo (also as a publication of the Caxton Soc.) The latest is ' Gottfried's von Monmouth Historia regum Britannise und Brut Tysylio, altwalsche Chronik in deutscher Uebersetzung, herausgegeben von San Marte [A. Schulz],' Halle, 1854, 8vo. ' The British History, translated into English from the Latin of Jeffrey of Monmouth, with a large preface concerning the authority of the history, by Aaron Thompson,' London, 1718, 8vo ; a new edition, revised and cor- rected, by J. A. Giles, London, 1842, 8vo ; again without the preface, in ' Six Old Eng- lish Chronicles ' (Bohn's Ser. 1848, small 8vo). ' Legendary Tales of the Ancient Britons, by L. J. Meuzies/ London, 1864, small 8vo, is mainly drawn from Geoffrey. 2. 'Prophetia Anglicana Merlini Ambrosii Britanni, ex in- j cubo olim (ut hominibusfama est) ante annos mille ducentos circiter in Anglia nati, Vati- cinia et praedictiones, a Galfredo Monumet. Latine converses, una cum septem libris ex- planationum Alani de Insulis,' Francofurti, 1603, small 8vo ; again as ' Prophetia Angli- cana et Romana, hoc est Merlini Ambrosii Britanni,' Francof. 1608, 8vo, and also in 1649, 8vo. 3. ' Gaufridi Arthuri Monemu- thensis Archidiaconi postea vero episcopi Asaphensis, de vita et vaticiniis Merlini Calidonii carmen heroicum,' Roxburghe Club, 1830, 4to, edited by W. H. Black; < Galfridi de JVIonemuta Vita Merlini : vie de Merlin attribute a Geoffrey de Monmouth, suivie des propheties de ce barde, tirees du iv e livre de 1'Histoire des Bretons, publiees d'apres les MSS. de Londres, par Francisque Michel et Thomas Wright,' Paris, 1837, 8vo. The ' Vita Merlini' and ' Vaticinia' are also in A. F. Gfroerer's ( Prophetre veteres pseud epigraphi,' Stuttgart, 1840, 8vo, and in ' Die Sagen von Merlin von San Marte [A. Schulz],' Halle. 1853, 8vo. [Much information has been collected by Mr. Ward in his valuable Catalogue of Eomances in the MSS. Department of the British Museum, 1883 ; a biography is in Wright's Biographia Britannica Literaria Anglo-Norman period, 1846, pp. 143-50 ; the notices by Bale, Leland, Pits, and Tanner are full of fables. See also Haddan and Stubbs's Councils, 1859, i. 360-1 ; Wright's Essays on Archaeological Subjects, 1861, i. 202- 226 ; Legends of pre-Eoman Britain, in Dublin Univ. Mag. April 1876, an excellent sketch of the literary influence of Geoffrey, by T. Grilray ; Hardy's Catalogue of Materials relating to His- tory, 1862-71, 3 vols. ; T. Warton's Hist, of English Poetry (Hazlitt), 1871, 4 vols.; Ency- clop. Brit. xx. s.v. 'Eomance;' Skene's Four Ancient Books of Wales, i. 22-6; Komania, 1883, pp. 367-76 ; Or. Heeger's Die Trojanersage der Britten, 1889, 8vo; N. Mitth. a. d. G-ebiet Hist.- Antiq.Forsch., Halle, 1862, pp. 49-75; Dunlop's Hist, of Fiction (Wilson), 1888, 2 vols. ; Der Miinchener Brut, herausg. von Hoffmann u. Vollmoller, Halle, 1877, 8vo ; Acta SS. Boll. 21 Oct. ix. 94-8; Archaeological Journal, xv. 1858, pp. 299-312 ; a Letter from Bishop Lloyd in N. Owen's British Eemains, 1777; L. A. Lemoyne de la Borderie, Etudes historiques bretonnes, 1883 ; Jahrb. fur roman. u. englische Lit. bd. v. and ix. ; P. Paris's Memoire sur 1'ancienne chronique dite de Nennius et sur 1'histoire des Bretons de Monmouth, in Comptes Koy. Acad. des Inscr. 1865, vol. i.] H. E. T. Geoffrey 136 Geoffrey GEOFFREY (d. 1154), abbot of Dunferm- line, monk, and afterwards prior of Christ- church, Canterbury, must have been elected prior about October 1126, for his predecessor, Conrad, died on 16 Feb. 1127, after having been abbot of Holme for eighteen weeks (J. DE OXENEDES, p. 294). Geoffrey witnesses as prior a charter granted to the monks of Rochester by Archbishop William (Textus RoffensisjUe&rne's ed. p. 156, not Archbishop Ralph, as stated in Anglia Sacra}. In 1128, at the request of David of Scotland, he became first abbot of Dunfermline in Fife, and was ordained by Robert, bishop of St. Andrews. Florence of Worcester, who is our authority for this, calls him a man of distinguished piety. The church of Dunfermline was dedi- cated during his tenure of the abbacy in 1150 (Chron. Holy rood). He is stated to have written ' Historia Apostolica,' a work which has apparently perished. He died in 1154 (Chron. S. Crucis JSdinb.) His name is given as Gaufridus or Gosfridus ; the former seems the more correct. [Wharton's Anglia Sacra, i. 137, 161, 796; Dempster's Hist. Eccles. Scot. vii. 602.1 C. L. K. GEOFFREY (d. 1178), abbot of Dun- fermline, was nephew of Geoffrey (d. 1154) [q. v.], whom he succeeded as abbot in 1154 (Chron. S. Crucis Edinb. ; Anglia Sacra, i. 161). He was the recipient of two bulls from Alexander III, the first undated, con- firming the grant by Malcolm IV of the church of the Holy Trinity at Dunkeld to Dunferm- line, the second dated June 1163, confirming all grants yet made or to be made to Dun- fermline (Reg. Dunf. Bannatyne Club, p. 151). He appears as witness to several charters of Malcolm IV, of William the Lion, and of Bishops Arnold and Robert of St. Andrews. He was one of the ecclesiastics who at the convention of Falaise in 1175 conceded that * the English church may have that right in the church of Scotland which it ought to have by right ; ' a cautious method of saying that the church of Scotland was and always had been independent of England. This would harmonise with Dempster's statement that he was a vigorous defender of the inde- pendence of the church of Scotland, and wrote ' pro exemptione ecclesiae Scoticse' (vii. 611). Geoffrey died in 1178 (Chron. Melrose). [Hoveden.ii. 80 ; Gordon'sMonasticon,p.4l7.] C. L. K. GEOFFREY (1158-1186), count of Brit- tany, fourth son of Henry II, by his queen, Eleanor, was born on 23 Sept. 1158, and was probably called Geoffrey after his uncle, the Count of Nantes, then lately dead, his father, perhaps from his birth, hoping to pro- vide for him by the acquisition of Brittany. As Henry had set up and supported Count Conan the Little, he had good reason to expect that he would not oppose his designs, but he had to reckon with the ill-will of Louis VII and the dislike of the Breton lords to Norman domination. During the war of 1166-7 which Henry undertook on Conan's behalf he proposed that Geoffrey should marry the count's daughter and heiress, Constance, who was then five, and should be recognised as the heir to Brittany. Conan agreed, and gave up Brittany to Henry, reserving for himself only the county of Guingamp and the honour of Richemont. In January 1169 Henry and Louis agreed at Montmirail that Geoffrey should do homage for Brittany to his eldest brother Henry, as duke of Nor- mandy, and Henry did homage for it to Louis (ROBERT OF TOEIGNI, ii. 12). Accord- ingly Geoffrey was sent over from England in May, was acknowledged on his arrival at Rennes by Stephen, the bishop, and other pre- lates, and received the homage of the Breton lords in the church of St. Peter. He joined his father at Nantes, and after Christmas ac- companied him to different parts of Brittany, receiving homage from the lords who had failed to attend at Rennes ( Gesta Henrici, i. 3). While Henry lay sick at Domfront in August 1170, he divided his dominions among his sons by will, and left Brittany to Geoffrey, with Constance as his wife. Conan died on 20 Feb. 1171, and Henry at once took measures to secure Brittany, and adjudged Guingamp and Richemont to Geof- frey. The following Christmas Geoffrey at- tended the court of his brother Henry at Bures. He and his brother Richard were living with their mother in England in 1173, and were sent by her to the French court to join the young prince Henry in a revolt against their father (ib. p. 40). The brothers took oath at a council at Paris that they would not make any peace with their father except by the advice of Louis, and the French barons. Several Breton lords joined in the revolt. Geoffrey marched with his brothers in the French army to invade Normandy. At the conference held at Gisors on 25 Sept. Henry offered to give up to him all the hereditary es- tates of Constance as soon as he married her with the pope's consent. As, however, Louis was not willing that a reconciliation should as yet take place between Henry and his sons, the offer was not accepted. On 30 Sept. of the following year Henry made peace with his sons at a meeting held at Mont-Louis, near Amboise ; he promised Geoffrey half the revenues of Brittany in money until his. Geoffrey 137 Geoffrey marriage with Constance, and accepted his homage. Geoffrey did his homage at Le Mans early in 1175, and before Easter was sent by his father into Brittany to destroy the fortifications which had been raised during the rebellion, Roland de Dinan being sent with him to act as his father's representative. By Roland's advice he acted obediently towards his father, and cultivated the goodwill of the Breton lords. He forfeited the possessions of Eudo of Porhoet, one of the most powerful of the rebel party (Ros. TOBIGNI, ii. 53). In company with Richard he came over to Eng- land at Easter 1176, landed at Southampton, and spent the feast at Winchester with his father, who received his sons with great joy (Gesta Henrici, i. 115). After the festival was over, he received his father's permission to cross to Normandy (HOVEDEN, ii. 93) ; he returned to England and spent Christmas with the king at Nottingham. He seems to have stayed in England until the following August; he accompanied his father from Portsmouth to Normandy on the 17th, and was at once sent against the rebel lord Guy- omar de Leon, whom he compelled to sub- mit (RoB. TOEIGNI, ii. 67). He spent Christ- mas with his father at Angers. On 6 Aug. 1178 Henry knighted him at Woodstock (R. DICETO, i. 426). He at once sailed to Normandy, and engaged in feats of arms on the border between Normandy and France and elsewhere, for he was anxious to share in the military renown of his brothers ( Gesta Henrici, i. 207). He returned to England at Christmas, which he spent with the king at Winchester. After Easter 1179 he distin- guished himself in another war against Guy- omar, whom he utterly subdued, leaving him only two lordships until the following Christ- mas, when the defeated rebel promised that he would take his departure for the Holy Land, and giving his son only a small share of his father's estates (RoB. TOEIGNI, ii. 81). In the following November Geoffrey at- tended the coronation of Philip II, which took place before the death of Louis, and did homage to him for Brittany (CANON. LAUDTJN., Hecueil des Historiens, xiii. 683), and in 1181, in conjunction with his brothers Henry and Richard, upheld the new king against the lords who were in rebellion against him, humbling the Count of Sancerre, and giving Philip help against the Duke of Burgundy, the Countess of Champagne, and the Count of Flanders (DiCETO, ii. 9). Towards the end of July he married Constance (Ros. TOEIGNI, ii. 104 n.) He spent the festival of St. John 1182 with his father at Grandmont, and feasted with the monks there, and then went with Henry to help Richard, who was besieging th^ rebels in P6rigueux (GEOFFEEY OF VIGEOIS, Hecueil, xviii. 212). He was at Caen with his father and brothers during the Christmas of 1182, and went with them to Le Mans, when Henry, in order to put a stop to the practices which his eldest son had been carrying on against his younger son Richard in Aquitaine, commanded both Ri- chard and Geoffrey to do homage to their eldest brother. Geoffrey obeyed; Richard re- fused, and a fresh quarrel broke out between him and the younger Henry. The old king ordered Geoffrey and his eldest brother to make war upon Richard, and Geoffrey raised an army of Brabantine mercenaries, invaded Poitou, and wasted it with fire and sword. Henry saw that unless he interfered Richard would be crushed, and ordered his sons to come to a conference. Geoffrey paid no re- gard to this, went on with the war, and in February 1183 occupied the castle of Limoges, where he was joined by the younger Henry. On 1 March Henry II, who was reconciled to Richard, began the siege of the castle. Dur- ing its progress he was twice shot at by the partisans of his sons, and in their presence (Gesta Henrici, i. 296). While the younger Henry drew off his father's attention by false promises, Geoffrey and his Brabantines wasted the country, robbing churches, burning towns and villages, and sparing neither age nor sex nor condition. He sent to his father in a time of truce, requesting him to order two of his lords, Jerome of Montreuil and Oliver FitzErnis, to come to him, as though he wished to offer terms through them. When they came, his men, in his presence and with his approval, wounded Jerome with the sword, and threw Oliver over the bridge into the river. Again, he pretended that he wished to confer with his father about bringing the war to an end, and by this means got admis- sion into the town of Limoges, where he plundered the shrine of St. Martial, carried off gold and silver plate from other churches, and used his spoil to pay his mercenaries (ib. p. 299). The death of his eldest brother Henry on 11 June put Geoffrey in a different position. It was perhaps at this time (RoBEET OF TOEIGNI puts it under]! 182) that the war was carried into his own possessions, and that Henry's troops seized the castle of Rennes. Geoffrey besieged them, and destroyed the abbey of St. George and part of the town, and also destroyed the town and castle of Becherel, belonging to Roland of Dinan. He made peace with his father at Angers. Henry declared his castles forfeited, and enforced a reconciliation with his brother Richard. In 1184, probably after Henry had returned to England in June (NOEGATE, ii. 233), Geoffrey 138 Geoffrey Geoffrey joined his youngest brother John in making war on Richard, who retaliated by invading Brittany. Henry called his sons to England in November, and caused them to make peace with each other. He then sent Geoffrey to Normandy. Geoffrey held a parliament at Rennesin 1185, and promul- gated a series of six articles called the ' As- size of Count Geoffrey,' to restrain the par- tition of baronies and knight's fees, to prevent the marriage of heiresses without permission, and generally to preserve the rights of the lord (MoRiCE, Histoire de Bretagne, i. 303). Before the spring was over, Geoffrey was worsted by Richard, who had renewed the war against him, and Henry was forced to go over to Normandy and bring Richard to order. Geoffrey was, however, wrathful with his father; he had set his heart on obtaining Anjou after the death of the young Henry, and his father would not give him the county, for he made Richard, now his eldest son, duke of Normandy and count of Anjou in the stead of Henry. Geoffrey's attempt to gain Anjou was no doubt at the bottom of Richard's quarrel with him, though it was nominally about boundaries. Philip of France urged Geoffrey's claim, and Geoffrey, when he found that his father would not be moved, went to Paris in 1186 and, it is said, engaged in a plot against him. Philip received him with joy, for Geoffrey is said to have proposed to trans- fer his homage for Brittany from his father and Richard and become the man of the king of France, receiving from him the office of grand seneschal. While he was in Paris he died on 19 Aug. at the age of twenty-eight, being killed, according to sonie accounts, in a tournament (Gesta Henrici, i. 350; HOVE- DEN, ii. 309), according to others dying of disease (GEEVASE, i. 336 ; RIGOKD, Recueil, xvii. 20), of a fever (GIRALDUS CAMBRENSIS, De Instructions Principis, p. 34), or of a sudden complaint in the bowels which seized him on account of his threats against his father ( Gesta Henrici u. s. ) Philip lamented much for him, embalmed his body, and buried it in the church of Notre-Dame. Geoffrey was good-looking and fairly tall, a good soldier, and an eloquent speaker, but he was false and plausible, universally distrusted and known as a mischief-maker and a con- triver of evil (De Instructions Principis, p. 35; Topographia Hibernica,p. 199; Gesta Henrici, i. 295, passim). He left a daughter named Eleanor (two daughters according to RALPH DE DICETO, i. 41), and his wife Con- star ce with child. She bore on 29-30 April in the following year a son, Arthur [q. v.], the victim of his uncle King John s am- bition. [Gesta Henrici,vol. ii.,E- Diceto, Gervase, Roger deHoveden, all ed. Stubbs (Rolls Ser.); William of Newburgh (Engl. Hist. Soc.); Giraldus Cam- brensis, De Instructione Principis, Anglia Chris- tiana, and Topogr. Hibern., Opera, vol. v. (Rolls Ser.) ; Robert of Torigni, ed. Delisle ; Canon. Laudunensis, Recueil des Historiens, vol. xiii., Rigord, torn, xvii., Geoffrey of Vigeois, torn. xviii.; Morice, Histoire de Bretagne, vol. i. ; Norgate's Angevin Kings, vol. ii.] W. H. GEOFFREY DE MUSCHAMP (d. 1208), bishop of Lichfield and Coventry, was pro- bably a member of the family of Muschamp, barons by tenure of Wallovere in Northum- berland (NICOLAS, p. 343). Geoffrey was appointed archdeacon of Cleveland in 1189, after the death of Henry II, and without the knowledge of King Richard. Geoffrey of York had made use of his position as chan- cellor to affix the late king's seals on his own authority, probably acting on directions given by Henry before his death. In spite of the manner of his appointment, Muschamp sided with the chapter in the quarrel which shortly broke out between that body and the arch- bishop ; thus he was one of the envoys sent on behalf of the chapter to Rome, whence in September 1194 they returned with letters of absolution. But in the same year the arch- bishop, having made his peace with Richard, got Muschamp disseised of his archdeaconry on the ground that the appointment was in- formal. At Southwell in 1195 Muschamp resisted John, bishop of Whithern, who was acting for the archbishop, and is said to have thrown the chrism on a dungheap. In June of the same year he was present as arch- deacon of Cleveland at the legatine visitation held by Hubert Walter at York. In 1198 he was elected bishop of Lichfield and Co- ventry, apparently by the monks of the latter place without reference to the canons of Lich- field (MATT. PAKIS, ii. 444). but by the ad- vice of Hubert and favour of King Richard. He was consecrated by Hubert at Canterbury on 21 June 1198 (his own autograph in the archives of Canterbury). He was present at John's coronation in May 1199 and at the council of Westminster in 1200. In 1204 he appears as a commissioner to decide the suit between the Bishop of Worcester and abbey of Evesham ( Chron. Evesh. p. 130). Ac- cording to Gervase (ii. 100) he was one of the bishops who fled from England in 1207. He died on 6 Oct. 1208, and is said to have been buried at Lichfield, which church he endowed with twenty marks annually for beer. Like other bishops of Lichfield and Coventry, he is also called bishop of Chester. [Annales Monastici ; Roger of Hoveden ; Wharton's Anglia Sacra, i. 436, 446.] C. L. K. Geoffrey Geoffrey GEOFFREY (d. 1212), archbishop of York, has been generally described as a son of Henry II and ' Fair Kosamond ' [see CLIFFORD, ROSAMOND]. This claim is quite un- tenable. The only contemporary writer who gives any account of Geoffrey's mother, Walter Map, says that she was a woman of the most degraded character, named Ykenai or Hikenai, and that she persuaded the young king to acknowledge Geoffrey as his son, despite a general assurance to the contrary (W. MAP, De Nug. Curial, dist. v. c. 6). All the other writers of the time habitually describe Geof- frey as ' the king's son,' without hinting a doubt of his paternity. Gervase of Canter- bury when seeking to discredit Geoffrey calls him 'regionatus . . . sanguine, utputabatur' (GEKV. CANT. i. 520). Elsewhere he describes him as 'frater regis, sed nothus/ without fur- ther remark. It is clear that no doubt was felt by Henry or by Geoffrey himself, while both Richard and John always acknowledged Geoffrey as their brother, and Richard even suspected him of a design upon the crown, which could scarcely have entered the head of any one if his origin had been generally doubted. Map may have exaggerated the social degradation of Geoffrey's mother. From the fact that William Longsword, son of an elder William Longsword, who was an ille- gitimate son of Henry II, laid claim in the reign of Henry III to the estates of one Roger of Akeny, which suggests Ykenai, the late Mr. J. F. Dimock conjectured that these names might possibly be identical, and that Geoffrey's mother might be a knight's daugh- ter or sister of Norman origin (GiE. CAMBE. Opp. vii. pref. xxxvii). The sole men- tion of this claim of William Longsword is in the Close Roll (12 Hen. Ill, m. 5, date 15 July). There is nothing to indicate the nature or origin of William's connection with the family of Akeny, and nothing but the slight verbal similarity to connect Akeny with Ykenai ; while the great difference of age which almost certainly existed between Geoffrey and the elder William Longsword renders it very improbable that they were sons of the same mother. Some modern writers have referred to the ' Chronicle of Kirkstall' as authority for the statement that Geoffrey was born in 1159. But the * Kirkstall Chronicle ' in its present form dates only from the reign of Henry V ; and the ' Galfridus filius regis [Henrici] secundi ' whose birth it records is clearly Geoffrey's half-brother, Queen Eleanor's child of the same name, who certainly was born in Sep- tember 1158. Gerald of Wales, in his ' Life of Geoffrey of York,' says that Geoffrey was scarcely twenty when appointed bishop of Lincoln, i.e. hi April 1173, and elsewhere that he was about forty when consecrated to York, i.e. in August 1191. Neither of the dates thus indicated for his birth, 1151 or 1153, is in itself impossible. The later date seems the more probable. Map's language would seem to imply that he was regarded as an English- man by birth. Map says that Ykenai pre- sented him to the king ' at the beginning of his reign.' Now, Henry remained in England twelve months after his coronation in De- cember 1154; he had also spent there nearly the whole of 1153 ; and his previous visit there had terminated in January 1150. Shortly after Henry's accession, in any case, Geoffrey was acknowledged as his son and taken into his household, where he was brought up on a footing of practical equality with Eleanor's children. While still a mere boy he was put into deacon's orders, made archdeacon of Lincoln, and endowed with a prebend at St. Paul's, till in April 1173 Henry caused the Lincoln chapter to elect him as their bishop. Shortly afterwards a revolt, in which Eleanor's three elder sons took part, broke out in Henry's continental dominions. Geoffrey at once levied contributions throughout his diocese for the royal treasury. Next spring he found it wiser to return the money which he had collected, and appeal to the men of Lin- colnshire to follow him in person against the disaffected barons of northern England. After taking and razing Roger Mowbray's castle of Kinardferry in the Isle of Axholme, he joined his forces to those of Archbishop Roger of York ; led the united host to a successful siege of Kirby Malzeard ; threatened Mowbray's third fortress, Thirsk, by erecting a rival fort at Topcliff e ; compelled the Bishop of Durham to give pledges for his loyalty, and frightened the king of Scots into withdrawing from his siege of Bowes Castle. One foreign writer attributes the crowning exploit of the war the capture of the Scottish king at Alnwick in July (1174) to ' the king's son, Mamzer,' a description which at this period can point to no one but Geoffrey (GEOFF. VIGEOIS, 1. i. c. 67). It is, however, clear from the silence of the English historians that Geoffrey was not present on this oc- casion, although it is probable that some of his followers were, as the words of his biographer imply that he had an indirect share in it (GiR. CAMBR. Vita Galfr. Archiep. 1. i. c. 3). He had at any rate well earned the greeting with which Henry met him at Hunt- ingdon when the struggle was over : ' Base- born indeed have my other children shown themselves; this alone is my true son!' On 8 Oct. Geoffrey, by his father's desire, followed him into Normandy, with the pur- Geoffrey 140 Geoffrey |)ose of either proceeding in person to Rome or sending representatives to plead there for his confirmation in the see of Lincoln. The obstacles of his youth and his birth were overcome by a papal dispensation, and his election was confirmed by Archbishop Ri- chard of Canterbury in the pope's name at Woodstock on 1 July 1175. Geoffrey him- self returned to England on 18 July, and on 1 Aug. was received in procession at Lincoln. Henry sent him to study in the schools of Tours before he would allow him to be con- secrated. Before Michaelmas 1178 he was home again, for the Pipe Roll of that year contains a charge of 71. 10s. for the passage of * Geoffrey, elect of Lincoln, and John, his brother/ from Southampton to Normandy; and at Christmas Henry, Geoffrey, and John were all in England together. For three more years Geoffrey continued to enjoy the revenues and administer the temporal affairs of his see without taking any further steps to become a real bishop, or even a priest. William of Newburgh declares he was 'more skilful to fleece the Lord's sheep than to feed them ; ' Walter Map, now precentor of Lin- coln, who had succeeded Geoffrey in his ca- nonry at St. Paul's, and had long been his rival at court, charges him with wringing exorbitant sums from his clergy (especially, it appears, from Map himself). To his ca- thedral church he seems to have been a bene- factor ; soon after his election he redeemed its ornaments, which his predecessor had pledged to a Jew the famous Aaron of Lin- coln for 300/., and added to them by gifts of his own ; he also gave two large and fine bells ; he was active in reclaiming the alie- nated estates of the bishopric, and, according to his enthusiastic biographer, he began the process of filling his chapter with scholars .and distinguished men, which in the next reign made Lincoln one of the chief centres of English learning (Gin. CAMBE. Vita S. Hem. c. xxiv.) For all spiritual purposes, however, the diocese had been without a chief pastor ever since 1166. In 1181 therefore Pope Alexander III bade Archbishop Rich- ard either compel the elect of Lincoln to re- ceive consecration at once or consecrate some other man to the see. It seems that Geoffrey hereupon appealed to the pope and managed to obtain from him a respite of three more years, but that Henry, having now planned another scheme for his son's advancement, determined to enforce the papal mandate and references t George I 156 George I dants, including his faithful valet Mustapha. His remains were deposited in the palace vaults, whence they were after a time taken to those at Hanover, and interred there on the night of 30 Aug. (MALORTIE, i. 137-51 ; cf. COXE'S account, ii. 255-7, derived from the personal inquiries of Wraxall). George I's will, which was rumoured to contain a legacy of 40,000/. to the Duchess of Kendal, and a large legacy to his daughter, the queen of Prussia, was destroyed by George II, and its duplicate likewise. According to Horace Walpole (Reminiscences, pp. cxxi-ii, where see Wright's note), Lady Suffolk told him, by way of plausible excuse for George II, that George I had burnt two wills made in favour of his son. * They were probably the wills of the Duke and Duchess of Zell (i.e. Celle), or one of them might have been that of his mother, the Princess Sophia.' According to the same authority (ib. p. ex) George I's daughter-in- law, Queen Caroline, found in his cabinet at his death a proposal from the Earl of Berke- ley, first lord of the admiralty, to seize the Prince of Wales and convey him to America, * whence he should never be heard of more.' The sudden death of George I, who had j started on his journey in his usual vigorous health (he had had a threatening of apoplexy at Charlottenburg in 1723), and was only in his sixty-eighth year, took the world by sur- I prise. Some unkindly legends were invented j in connection with his decease ; but probably j few unselfish tears were shed, and none in j his own family. Between his son and him | all was hatred ; his genial daughter-in-law j he called 'cette diablesse' (ib. p. ciii); the only one of his own blood for whom he had much tenderness seems to have been his sister Queen Sophia Charlotte (LADY COWPER, Diary, p. 149). To his English subjects he had always remained a stranger. He never troubled himself to learn their language, though already as a boy he had acquired a ! certain facility in speaking Latin, French, j and Italian. English literature found in him j no patron, and occupied itself but little with his name. The expression of elation attri- buted to him that Newton was his subject in one country and Leibniz in the other is not much in his style, especially as he was rather illiberal to the latter at Hanover, and denied him his heart's desire, a summons to London (Correspondance de VJSlectrice Sophie, iii. 325- 328 ; cf. VEHSE, i. 234-5 ; KEMBLE, p. 533). Early in the last year of his life he received Voltaire ' very graciously ' (DoRAN, ii. 22). He was fond of music ; but the diversions especially affected by him were stag-hunting at the Gohrde, a hunting seat rebuilt in 1706 and frequently visited by him (MALORTIE, ii. 148-52, 187, 188), and shooting (in Richmond Park), late suppers (JESSE, ii. 315-16) and masquerades, which Bishop Gibson oifended him by denouncing (LADY COWPER, p. 81 n.} Like his mother he was fond of walking exer- cise, and indulged in it both in the gardens of his favourite Herrenhausen, and in those of Kensington Palace, which he oifended the London world by enlarging at the expense of Hyde Park (DoRAir, ii. 14-15 ; cf. as to his walks, SCHULEMBTJRG'S complaint ap. VEHSE, i. 28). From his father George I had inherited, with other ' noble passions/ a double portion of the paternal gallantry. His new subjects- were much shocked by his mistresses, but chiefly because they were German and there- fore written down ugly. In the last year or two of his reign t he paid the nation the com- pliment of taking openly an English mistress ' in the person of Anne Brett, daughter of Henry Brett [q. v.] (HORACE WALPOLE, Re- miniscences, pp. cv-vi). But the ascendency ^ of the Duchess of Kendal (Mile, de Schulem- burg), though Horace Walpole thought her ' no genius,' only came to an end with the life of the king ; it was periodically disputed by the Countess of Darlington (Mme. de Kielmannsegge). By the former George I was supposed to be father of the Countess of Walsingham; by the latter of the subsequent Viscountess Howe. His stolid infatuation for these women, whom he loaded with Irish and then English peerages, estates, and the profits of vacant offices, and his cynical laxity towards the processes by which some of his German officials, courtiers, and servants sought to improve their opportunities, ex- cited much aristocratic jealousy and popu- lar ill-will ; yet Bernstorff and Bothmar, as well as Robethon and perhaps some others^ rendered services of real value. Many of George I's shortcomings might have been for- given had it not been for his want of personal attractiveness. ' He had no notion of what is princely,' wrote the Duchess of Orleans a censure justified by much more than his- undisguised hatred of the parade of royalty and his dislike, noted by the same critic, of intercourse with people of quality. His whole person was commonplace, his countenance inexpressive though handsome, his address awkward, and his general manner dry and cold (for a description of his person and dress towards the close of his reign, see ib p. xciv; cf. COXE, i. 102). Not much re- ligious feeling had been implanted in him by education, and in one of the ' philosophical conversations in his mother's circle he pro- fessed to be a materialist ' ( Correspondance de VElectrice Sophie, ii. 163) ; but he gave ex- George I i plicit instructions for the religious education of his grandson (HAVEMANN, iii. 568) ; in German ecclesiastical affairs he was a staunch and active member of the Corpus Evangeli- corum, and in England he showed respect to the institutions of the national religion, and interested himself intelligently in projects for ( church extension ' in London (Political State, x. 59, 63-4). He was at the same time quite free from superstition (an instance of quasi ' touching,' DOKAN, London in Jacobite Times, i. 345, notwithstanding) and from bigotry of any kind. He was never passionate or in extremes ; and in his electorate had doubtless been rightly esteemed a just and therefore beneficent prince. In the case of those who had taken part in the rebellion of 1715 and on other lesser occasions he showed a complete absence of vindictiveness. To- wards the exiled family of the Stuarts he re- peatedly displayed generosity of feeling (see HOEACE WALPOLE, Reminiscences, p. cxv ; cf. JESSE, Memoirs of the Court of England, ii. 309 ; DOEAN, i. 48-9) ; and both at Hanover and in England he showed compassion to persons imprisoned for debt (Political State, viii. 210 ; JESSE, ii. 310). On the other hand he was, unlike the Stuarts, rarely unmindful of services rendered to him; and in some degree justified the boast, fathered by flattery both on him and on his son, that it was t the maxim of his family to reward their friends, do justice to their enemies, and fear none but God ' (Political State, viii. 327). No doubt could exist as to his courage, which he had shown on many a battle-field, and of which he gave constant proof in London, often dis- pensing with guards, and appearing almost unattended in places of public resort (DoRAN, i. 25). In Lord Cowper's opinion (see ib. i. 140), had the insurrection of 1715 been suc- cessful, King George I would have speedily passed from the throne to the grave ; for neither he nor his family would have con- descended to save themselves by flight. A considerable share in the permanent es- tablishment of the new order of things in this kingdom belongs to George I. Though his own tendencies were entirely in the direction of absolute government, he mastered rebellion and kept down disaffection without giving the aspect of tyranny to a constitutional rule. He was possibly, as Shippen sneered, no better acquainted with our constitution than he was with our language ; but he learnt to accustom himself to a system of government under which William HI had constantly chafed. Before his accession to the British throne he kept out of the conflict of parties ; afterwards there was but one that he could trust. Among the whigs he preferred the more to the less 7 George I pliant leader, but even on this head he ultimately gave way. The whigs and the country needed him as he needed them. The foreign policy of Great Britain, unsettled since the advent of the tories to power, and the conclusion of the peace of Utrecht, required to be directed by one who commanded the situation, andwho enjoyed the confidence of Great Britain's old allies. The triple and quadruple alliances made that peace a reality, and the ambition of Spain, even when, linked with the dynastic interests of Austria, broke helplessly on the rock of a firm alliance between Great Britain and France. The in- terests of Hanover were, it is true, paramount in the eyes of George I, but with the excep- tion of the ill-judged designs against the czar in 1716, the interests of Hanover were in substance those of England, and when they seemed to conflict in 1725, the king was found ready to postpone the less to the greater. Unlovable in himself and in his chosen sur- roundings, George I was worthy of his de- stiny, and shrank from no duty imposed upon him by the order of things. Portraits by Kneller are at Windsor and in the National Portrait Gallery. [The best connected account of the public and private life of George I as a German prince is to be found in Havemann's Geschichte der Lande Braunschweig und Liineburg, vol. iii. (Gottingen, 1857). See also Schaumann's art. ' George 1' in Allgemeine deutsche Biographic, vol. viii. (1878). Toland's Account of the Courts of Prussia and Hanover (published 1705; the characters of George I and his son and daughter-in-law were reprinted in an enlarged form 1714) describes him and his surroundings in 1702. Scattered notices occur in the Memoiren der Herzogin Sophie, &c., ed. Kocher (Leipzig, 1879) and the Correspondance de Leibniz avec 1'Electrice Sophie, ed. Klopp (3 vols. Hanover, 1874) ; and in the Letters of Elizabeth Charlotte. Duchess of Orleans (Stuttgart, 1843 and 1867, Paris, 1869, &c.) The official events and ceremonials at the court of Hanover before and after his accession to the British throne are detailed in C. E. von Malorlie's Beitrage zur Geschichte des Br.- Liineb. Hauses und Hofes (Hanover, 1860-2). More varied, and less decorous, information is supplied in vol. i. of E. Vehse's Geschichte der Ho'fe des Hauses Braunschweig in Deutschland und England (Hamburg, 1853), on which Thacke- ray founded his lecture. A sufficient survey of the literature concerning Sophia Dorothea and her catastrophe is given in the Quarterly Review for July 1885, art. 'The Elertress Sophia.' For the official correspondence of the Elector George Lewis concerned with the question of the Han- overian succession, see Macpherson's Original Papers, 2 vols. 1775, and J. M. Kemble's se- lected State Papers and Correspondence, &c. (1857); the entire history of these transactions George II 158 George II and of the events connected with them has been elaborated at great length by Klopp in Der Fall des Hauses Stuart, of which vols. ix-xiv. (1881-8) contain plentiful materials for the history of George I ; for a review of recent lite- rature on the subject see the English Historical Eeview for July 1886, art. ' The Electress Sophia and the Hanoverian Succession.' For the reign of George I the standard modern authorities are the Histories of Lord Stanhope and Lecky (the former of which is here cited as ' Stanhope ' in the 5th edit. 1858), with Coxe's Life of Walpole (here cited as ' Coxe' in the edition of 1816). Ranke's Englische Geschichte, vol. vii., summarises the foreign policy of the period. Detailed annalistic information will be found in (Boyer's) Political State of Great Britain, of which vols. viii-x. treat the opening period of the reign. Many facts of interest in the earlier half of the reign are nar- rated in the Diary of Lady Cowper (1714-20) (1864), and in that of her husband the lord chancellor (1833). Two amusing papers on the court and state of affairs after the accession, with details concerning the king's ministers and mis- tresses, are printed in vol. i. of the Letters and Works of Lady Mary Wortley Montagu (1861). Horace Walpole's (Lord Orford) Eeminiscences, written in 1788, here cited from vol. i. of Cun- ningham's edition of the Letters (1856), furnish further touches. See also Lord Campbell's Lives of the Lord Chancellors of England, vol. iv. (1846); the Marchmont Papers, vol. ii. (1831) ; and for anecdotal history Thomas Wright's England under the House of Hanover, illustrated from the caricatures and satires of the day, 2 vols. 1848, republished 1867; Jesse's Memoirs of the Court of England from the Revolution of 1688, vol. ii. (2nd edit. 1846), and Dr. Doran's London in the Jacobite Times (2 vols. 1877).] A. W. W. GEORGE II (1683-1760), king of Great Britain and Ireland, only son of George I by Sophia Dorothea, daughter of George Wil- liam, duke of Liineburg-Celle, born at Her- renhausen on 10 Nov. (N.S.) 1683 and chris- tened George Augustus, remained under the care of his mother until her divorce on 28 Dec. (N.S.) 1694. Thenceforward he lived with his grandparents, Ernest Augustus, elector of Hanover, and his consort, the Electress Sophia, granddaughter of James I, and was instructed in history and the Latin, French, and English languages. He is said to have cherished the memory and believed in the innocence of his mother, and on one occasion to have made an attempt, frustrated by the vigilance of her guards, to pene- trate into her prison (Lebensbeschreibung , 4-7 ; WALPOLE, Memoirs, iii. 314; Walpoliana, i. 59 ; Memoirs of Sophia Dorothea, 1845, i. 290 ; COXE, Walpole, i. 269, 270). When the Electress Sophia and her issue were placed in the order of succession to the Eng- lish throne (1701), the whigs proposed to in- vite the electress and her grandson to Eng- land. The project was defeated by the tories, but the Electress Sophia and her issue were naturalised by act of parliament (1705), and the prince was invested with the order of the Garter and created Baron of Tewkesbury in Gloucestershire, Viscount Northallerton in Yorkshire, Earl of Milford Haven in Wales, and Marquis and Duke of Cambridge (9 Nov. 1706). Meanwhile he had married atHerren- hausen on 2 Sept. (N.S.) 1705 Wilhelmina Charlotte Caroline, daughter of John Frede- ric, markgraf of Brandenburg-Anspach [see CAROLINE, 1683-1737]. In June 1708 he joined the army of the allies, under Marl- borough, at Terbanck, and on 11 July (N.S.) distinguished himself at the battle of Oude- narde, heading a cavalry charge, being un- horsed, and more than once in imminent peril of death (Lebensbeschreibung, 7-11 ; ParL Hist. v. 1237, 1294; KLOPP, ix. 144, 260, xi. 36, 297 ; Lords' Journ. xvii. 132 ; NICOLAS, Hist, of British Knighthood, vol. ii., Chron. List, Ixix ; RIMINI, Memoirs of the House of Brunswick, 413, 421; COXE, Marlborough, ed. Wade, ii. 237; LUTTRELL, Relation of State A/airs, v. 626, vi. 33, 338, 359, 434 ; POLLNITZ, Neue Nachrichten, 1739, Erst. Th. 116 ; POLLNITZ, Maison de Brandebourg, 1791, i. 306 ; Marlborough Despatches, ed. Murray, iv. 71, 104, 272). On 22 Dec. 1710 he was installed knight of the Garter, Lord Halifax acting as his proxy. In 1711 an act of par- liament was passed giving him precedence as Duke of Cambridge before all the nobility of Great Britain. Prince Eugene now strongly urged him to visit England, but the elector for- bade the journey. The Electress Sophia, how- ever, applied through Schiitz, the Hanoverian minister at London, for the writ necessary to enable the prince to take his seat in the house of peers. This was done with the concurrence of the principal whig and opposition tory lords. Schiitz was informed by the lord-chan- cellor (Harcourt) that Queen Anne, though surprised, would not refuse the application. The news was well received by the nation, and the prince was eagerly expected. Anne, however, wrote to the elector, the Electress Sophia, and the prince in terms which left no doubt of her dislike to the proposal, which was dropped after a reply of cold politeness from the prince. After the death of Anne (1 Aug. 1714) the prince accompanied his father to England, was declared Prince of Wales at the first council held by the new king (22 Sept.), and so created by letters patent on 27 Sept. The princess followed with her two daughters, Anne and Amelia, in October. On 29 Oct. the king, accom- panied by the prince and princess, dined George II George II with the lord mayor, and on the 30th the prince's birthday was celebrated by a ball, the princess, according to Lady Cowper, dancing * very well,' and the prince ' better than any- body ' (Lebensbeschreibung,~\ 2-26 ; KLOPP, xiv. 359, 583-93 ; MACPHERSON, Orig. Papers, ii. 563, 573, 590-2, 625 ; LEIBNIZ, Corresp. avec VElectrice Sophie, ed. Klopp, iii. 454, 487; Three Letters sent from Her Most Gracious Majesty, viz., one to the Princess Sophia, Sac., London, 1714 ; BOYER, 1714, pt. ii. 267, 327, 340, 375 ; Hist. Reg. Chron. Diary, 1714-16: LADY COWPER, 11). On 12 Feb. 1715 the prince took the oaths as Duke of Rothesay, and on 17 March his seat in the House of Lords. ' I have not,' he had said before leaving Herrenhausen, ' a drop of blood in my veins which is not English.' He had won popular favour by his gallantry at Oudenarde, cele- brated by Congreve in a ballad in which the prince figured as * young Hanover brave.' On 1 Feb. he was chosen governor of the South Sea Company; on 8 April appointed presi- dent of the Society of Ancient Britons, re- cently established in honour of the princess ; and on 5 May captain-general of the Honour- able Artillery Company. In the debate on the civil list (13 May) the tories proposed that one-seventh of the 700,000/. to be voted should be specially appropriated to his use ; and, though the motion was lost, it was un- derstood that it was the desire of parliament that the allowance should be made. On 16 Feb. 1716 the prince was elected chan- cellor of Trinity College, Dublin. The prince vexed the Hanoverian courtiers by calling the English people * the handsomest, the best- shaped, the best-natured and lovingest people in the world.' He paid court to one of the princess's maids of honour, the beautiful Mary Bellenden, daughter of John, lord Bellenden. She was already attached to her future hus- band, Colonel John Campbell, afterwards fourth duke of Argyll, and repulsed the prince decisively. He once, according to Horace Walpole {Reminiscences), appealed to her by counting over his money in her presence, till she exclaimed: 'Sir, I cannot bear it. If you count your money any more, I will go out of the room.' The prince avenged him- self by inflicting petty annoyances upon her, and transferred his passion to another of the princess's maids of honour, Henrietta Howard [q. v.], afterwards Countess of Suffolk. She became his recognised favourite, and after his accession was provided with rooms in St. James's Palace, her husband being quieted by an annuity of 1,200J. In 1734 she was replaced by Madame Walmoden. The prince had been on bad terms with his father while both were still in Hanover, and a reconcilia- tion after the death of the Electress Sophia was only temporary. The Hanoverians were offended by the prince's display of affection for his new country, while an intimacy which he soon formed with his groom of the stole, John Campbell, second duke of Argyll [q. v.], brought upon him the hatred of Argyll's ene- mies, Marlborough, Cadogan, and Sunder- land. Argyll was deprived of all his offices after his suppression of the rebellion of 1715, owing, it is said, to the machinations of these combined factions. The king also required the prince to sever himself from Argyll, and the prince was only appointed guardian of the realm when the king went to Hanover (July 1716) on condition of yielding to this demand. Argyll, however, was received with distinc- tion at the receptions which the prince now held at Hampton Court. The prince's popu- ! larity grew apace. Towards the end of Sep- | tember 1716 he made a progress from Hamp- j ton Court to Portsmouth, distributing largess ! copiously all the way, held a review of the troops and inspected the ships at Portsmouth, and was everywhere received with the utmost enthusiasm. He increased his popularity by his energy in superintending the suppression of a fire at Spring Gardens on 3 Dec., to which he walked from St. James's Palace in the early morning. He displayed great coolness a few days later at Drury Lane Theatre, when an assassin attempted to enter his box with a loaded pistol, and was only secured after taking the life of the guard in attendance (BoYER, 1714 pt. ii. 251, 1715 pt, i. 4, 141, 152, 302, 316, 423, 1716 pt. i. 407, 735, pt. ii. 118, 140, 284, 468, 644 ; POLLNITZ, Memoirs, iv. 328; LADY COWPER, 51, 58, 107-17; KEMBLE, State Papers, 512 ; HORACE WALPOLE, Re- miniscences, cxxiii et seq. ; Walpoliana, i. 85 ; HERVEY, i. 56; Chesterfield Letters, ed. Mahon, ii. 440; CAMPBELL, Life of John, Duke of Argyll, 1745,267-75; Hist. Reg. 1716, 355 ; Lebensbeschreibung, 37-40). At this time Sunderland, who had followed the king to Hanover, was intriguing to com- pass the downfall of Townshend, then secre- tary of state. He persuaded the king that Townshend and Argyll were in league with the prince to make him an independent power in the state. This brought about the dis- missal of Townshend (December 1716). He accepted the lord-lieutenancy of Ireland, but was dismissed from that post also on 9 March 1717. On 2 Nov. the princess was delivered of a son. The king was to be one of the in- fant's godfathers, and the prince desired that his uncle, Ernest Augustus, duke of York (1674-1728) [q. v.], should be the other. The king insisted that the Duke of Newcastle, with whom the prince was on bad terms, George II 160 George II should take the Duke of York's place. Directly after the baptism in the princess's bedroom, the prince shook his fist in Newcastle's face, exclaiming in his broken English, ' You are a rascal, but I shall find you.' The king hereupon confined the prince to his room, as though to prevent a duel. Two submissive letters from the prince induced the king to restore him his liberty, but he was still ex- cluded from St. James's Palace, the princess having the option of remaining therewith her children or accompanying the prince and leaving them behind her. She joined the prince at the Earl of Grantham's house in Arlington Street. Thence on 23 Jan. 1718 they removed to Leicester House, Leicester Fields, where they resided, attended only by their own servants, and without any of the in- signia of state. A bill was now drafted in the cabinet to give the king absolute control of the prince's income, but was dropped mainly in consequence of the determined opposition of Lord-chancellor Cowper [q. v.] At Lei- cester House and at Richmond Lodge, their summer residence, the prince and princess now gathered round them a brilliant court, which was immediately thrown into oppo- sition by an official announcement that all who should attend the prince's receptions must forbear his majesty's presence [see CAROLINE, QUEEN, 1683-1737]. On 3 Feb. the prince was removed from the governor- ship of the South Sea Company, the king being elected in his place (CoxE, Walpole, i. 93-107; WALPOLE, Reminiscences, cxi ; Marchmont Papers, ii. 84 ; SALMON, Chron. Hist., ed. Toone, i. 462-3 ; Lebensbeschrei- bung, 41-50). In order further to humiliate the prince, the king determined if possible to deprive him permanently of the custody of his children. The ' care and approbation ' of his grandchildren's marriages was un- doubtedly vested in the sovereign, but there was no precedent to decide whether he had also the custody and education of them. The king had a case submitted to the common law judges, and the prince on his part took the opinion of several eminent counsel. The judges met to try the case at Serjeants' Inn on 22 Jan. 1717-18. The majority of the judges, Eyre and Price alone dissenting, de- cided for * the king on the ground that the right of disposing of his grandchildren in marriage carried with it all the other rights of a father, to the exclusion of the true father (HOWELL, State Trials, xv. 1200 et seq.) The famous proposal for limiting the number of peers was calculated to humiliate the prince, and was ultimately de- feated by his friends in the opposition. The Idng also sought to obtain an act of parlia- ment to sever the connection between Eng- land and Hanover on the prince's accession to the throne, but abandoned the idea in deference to an adverse opinion of Lord-chan- cellor Parker, afterwards Earl of Maccles- field. A scheme for kidnapping the prince and transporting him to America, projected by the Earl of Berkeley, first lord of the admiralty, and reduced to writing by Charles Stanhope, elder brother of the Earl of Har- rington, was apparently regarded by the king as a measure which might be resorted to in case of extremity. The draft was carefully preserved by him, and was found among his papers at his death. Walpole may have exaggerated the story, for which, however, there is some ground (see WALPOLE, Reminis- cences^ p. ex ; COXE, Walpole, i. 300, ii. 630). The discredit brought by this unnatural feud upon the Hanoverian dynasty at length de- termined the whigs to attempt to bring about a reconciliation. An opportunity presented itself in the spring of 1720. The Hanoverians were clamouring for the repeal of the clause in the Act of Settlement (12 and 13 Will. Ill, c. 2 sec. 3) which excluded them from the English and Scottish peerage and all offices under government in Great Britain. Sunder- land, not being able to secure the repeal of this clause, was compelled to make overtures to Townshend and Walpole in order to strengthen his position. Walpole refused to enter the ministry as long as the feud between the king and the prince continued. Overtures for a reconciliation were made in April 1720. A fragmentary account of the negotiations given in Lady Cowper's ' Diary ' does not re- veal the precise terms of the agreement. It is clear, however, that the prince was induced to write a submissive letter to the king, and to express penitence in a short private audience with the king. He was then per- mitted to visit the young princesses, and re- turned, amid the acclamations of the populace, to Leicester House under an escort of beef- eaters, who mounted guard there for the first time since the rupture. On the 25th the foreign ambassadors had an audience of the prince. The king still treated the prince with marked coldness, left the regency in the hands of lords justices when he went to Hanover (14 June), and had not restored to the prince the custody of his children when Lady Cowper's ' Diary' terminates (5 July). On this footing matters stood during the re- maining years of George I's life, the prince living a somewhat retired life, and being uniformly deprived of the regency during the king's visits to Hanover. His most intimate friends were the Earl of Scarborough, his master of the horse, and Sir Spencer Compton George II 161 George II fq .v.~],speaker of the House of Commons (CoxE, m 7 '?, i. 116-33, 271 ; Par/. Hist. vii. 594- 624; LADY COWPEE, 129 et seq. ; BOYER, 1720, pt. i. 450, 660 ; HERVEY, ii. 475-9 ; Suffolk Corresp. i. 53 ; WALPOLE, Reminiscences, cvi et seq. ; Lebensbeschreibung , 51-5). On the death of George I, the news was carried to the prince at Richmond by Sir Robert Wai- pole (14 June). The new king received the intelligence without any display of emotion, and curtly told Walpole to go to Chiswick and take his instructions from Sir Spencer Compton, whom he thus designated prime minister. The king forthwith proceeded to Leicester House, where he held his first council the same day. At the meeting the archbishop of Canterbury produced the late king's will, in the expectation that it would be read. The king, however, put it in his pocket, and it was seen no more. A duplicate had been deposited with the Duke of Bruns- wick, and rumours of its contents got abroad. It contained a legacy to the queen of Prussia, no part of which was ever paid, though Frederick the Great, soon after his accession, endeavoured to recover it by diplomatic action (GLOVER,p. 55; HERVEY, i. 30 et seq. ; March- mont Papers, ii. 412; WALPOLE, Reminis- cences, cxvi et seq. ; FREDERICK THE GREAT, Polit. Corresp. i. 38). Compton declined to form an administra- tion. The king, by the advice of the queen, continued Walpole in office, who in return ar- ranged that the civil list should be settled on a scale of unprecedented liberality, 830,000/. in lieu of a previous 700,000/., that 50,000/. should be allowed for the queen's establish- ment, with Somerset House and Richmond Lodge for her residences, and that her jointure should be fixed at 100,000/. The king re- placed Lord Berkeley by Sir George Byng, Viscount Torrington, at the admiralty, but made no other material change in the ad- ministration. The coronation ceremony was performed on 11 Oct. with great magnificence, the queen being ablaze from head to foot with jewels, most of them hired. On his birth- day (30 Oct.) the king went in state with the queen and royal family to dine with the lord mayor at Guildhall. In April 1728 he visited Cambridge, and received from the university the degree of D.D. ; on 29 Sept. he assumed his stall as sovereign of the order of the Garter at Windsor. The continuance of Walpole in office disappointed many hopes both at home and abroad. The party which had gathered round the prince during his disgrace tried vainly to regain favour by paying court first to Mrs. Howard, and then to Mrs. Clayton, afterwards Lady Sundon. Lord Scarborough remained master of the VOL. XXI. horse, Sir Spencer Compton was created Lord Wilmington (1728), Lord Hervey became the favourite of the queen, Argyll and Chester- field gradually drifted into opposition. Abroad it had been generally anticipated that the king's accession would be followed by a change of policy. Articles had been signed pre- liminary to a congress of the great powers to arrange a general pacification, but pretexts were found by the Spanish court to defer the ratification. Meanwhile the emperor menaced Hanover, the siege of Gibraltar was not raised, Spanish men-of-war and privateers con- tinued to harass English commerce. The con- tinuity of Walpole's policy, ho wever,remained unbroken. By retaining in British pay the twelve thousand Hessians hired by the late king, and subsidising the Duke of Brunswick, he defeated the emperor's designs on Han- over, and Spain at length ratified the articles. The congress met at Soissons on 14 June (N.S.) 1728, and broke up without any mate- rial result except the detachment of the em- peror from Spain. Spain, thus isolated, was reduced to conclude a separate peace with Great Britain by the treaty of Seville, 9 Nov. (N.S.) 1729 (HERVEY, i. 59, 89, 94, 100, 103, 107, 131, 164; COXE, Walpole, i. 301-3 ; Hist. Reg. 1728, p. 312 ; NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. ii. 454 n. ; Walpoliana, i. 86 ; Parl. Hist. viii. 642, 680 ; DE GARDEN, iii. 145 ; JENZINSOK, ii. 306). On 17 May 1729 the king, having previously appointed the queen regent of the realm, left England for Hanover, where he had many affairs to settle. The king's divorced mother, Sophia Dorothea, had died 22 Nov. 1726, leaving a will by which she bequeathed her allodial estate to her friend the Count von Bar. This being by German law invalid, the property devolved upon George and his sister, the queen of Prussia. The Count von Bar had deposited the will in the imperial court at Vienna, and George took proceedings in con- cert with the king of Prussia to recover it, and there was much tedious litigation before the estate was realised and partitioned, nor was the king of Prussia altogether satisfied with the share which he obtained in right of his wife. He was also annoyed when his wife's uncle, Ernest Augustus, bishop of Osnabriick, who died 14 Aug. 1728, left George his entire estate, except his jewels, which he bequeathed to the queen of Prussia. The two sovereigns had never been on good terms. They had met as boys at Hanover and fought ; they had been rivals in love, Frederick William having been passionately attached to Queen Caroline before her marriage ; their charac- ters were antipathetic, Frederick William scornfully nicknaming George ' the come- dian,' and George returning the compliment M George II 162 George II by calling: Frederick William 'the archbeadle of the Holy Roman Empire.' Both were en- gaged under the emperor's orders in the des- perate attempt to settle the affairs of Meck- lenburg, which had long been in a state of anarchy, and were far from unanimous as to the means to be employed. George had also a standing grievance in the king of Prussia's practice of impressing Hanoverian subjects for his army on Hanoverian soil. George conceived himself slighted because on his journey to Hanover he was permitted to tra- verse Prussian territory at his own expense. Accordingly he omitted to inform Frederick William of his arrival at Herrenhausen in May 1729, and the omission being brought to the notice of Lord Townshend by the Prus- sian minister, he coldly (and untruly) replied that it was in accordance with usage. Some Hanoverian soldiers carried off hay from Prus- sian territory, and some Prussian soldiers, travelling with passports in Hanover, were detained by the king's express orders. Fre- derick William at first demanded satisfaction by duel, seconds were named, and a meeting arranged. Diplomacy, however, averted the duel and suggested an arbitration. Of this, however, George would not hear. Thereupon Frederick William mobilised forty-four thou- sand troops, and began massing them on the Hanoverian frontier. George also made a show of warlike preparations, but eventually ac- cepted the arbitration. The arbitrators met at Brunswick towards the end of September, and after some delay arranged (April 1730) for an exchange of the Prussians arrested by George against some of the Hanoverians im- pressed by Frederick William, and the ces- sation of military preparations. The affair of the hay was allowed to drop. Meanwhile George had returned to England in Septem- ber 1729 (HEEVEY, ii. 467; Hist. Reg. 1729, pp. 221-57 ; BOYEK, 1729, pt. i. 516, pt. ii. 178, 282-8 ; HOPPE, Gesck. der Stadt Hannover, 182; VEHSE, i. 244: BUCHOLTZ, Versuch in der Geschichte des Herzogthums Mecklen- burg, 638 ; BUSCHING, Beytrdge zu der Lebens- geschichte, &c., i. 305 et seq., 318 et seq. ; Lebensbeschreibung, 162-72 ; A Letter from an English Traveller to his Friend in London relating to the Differences betwixt the Courts of Prussia and Hanover, London, 1730 ; FRE- DERICK THE GREAT, Memoirs of the House of Brandenburg, iii. 69, 72-3, London, 1768 ; a detailed account of this curious quarrel will be found in CARLYLE, Frederick the Great, ii. 266-99). The petty squabble thus at length composed left behind it so much bitterness as effectually to put an end to a negotiation which had long been pending for a cross match between the houses of England and Prussia, by the marriage of Frederic Louis, Prince of Wales, to the Princess Sophia Doro- thea Wilhelmina of Prussia, and of the crown prince of Prussia to George's second daughter, Princess Amelia. The Prince of Wales, who was, or fancied himself, ardently in love with Wilhelmina, had been brought to England for the first time, in deference to the urgent representations of the ministry in December 1728, and was soon openly on bad terms with his father. The king pretended in 1729 that the civil list was deficient to the ex- tent of 115,000/. No such deficit could be proved, but the House of Commons was in- duced by Walpole to vote the amount under the name of an arrear (Hist. Reg. 1728, p. 319 ; COXE, Walpole,'\. 299 ; Parl. Hist. viii. 605, 702 ; CARLYLE, Frederick the Great, ii. 312 et seq.) The prince was sarcastic on his father's conduct in this matter, and provoked because the regency had not been left in his hands during the king's absence in Hanover. The prince soon had a 'minister' of his own, viz. Bubb Dodington, afterwards Lord Mel- combe [q. v.] W T hen Walpole introduced his celebrated Excise Bill the king favoured it because it would tend to swell the civil list. The prince accordingly countenanced the op- position which defeated it (HERVEY, i. 120- 126, 182, 212). The king kept the prince very short of money, allowing him only 36,000/. out of the 100,000 which, when the civil list was settled, was understood to be for his use. The king patronised Handel, and the 1 prince with many of the nobility deserted the Haymarket for the rival opera house in Lin- coln's Inn Fields. The prince found further cause of offence in the marriage of the prin- cess royal to the Prince of Orange in 1734, alleging that he was entitled to a settlement before his sister. The king became extremely unpopular, and the prince fancied himself the idol of the people [see FREDERICK Louis, PRINCE OF WALES, 1707-1751]. The atten- tion of the king was diverted from the prince by the course of events on the continent. On the death of Augustus the Strong, elector of Saxony and king of Poland (1 Feb. 1732-3), the succession of his heir Frederic Augustus to the throne of Poland was disputed by Stanislaus Leczinsky. Louis XV supported Stanislaus in order to have a pretext for at- tacking the emperor, who favoured Frederic Augustus. On 14 Oct. 1733, after the elec- tion of Frederic Augustus in place of Stanis- laus, Louis declared war and invaded the emperor's dominions. The emperor appealed to England for help. The king and queen were eager for war on his behalf, and were with the utmost difficulty restrained by Wal- pole. The king then entered into a negotia- George II 163 George II tion with the view of effecting an alliance between Spain and the emperor. The terms arranged were that the emperor should marry the second archduchess to a Spanish prince, who should succeed to the kingdom of Naples and Sicily on the emperor's death, and that Spain should meanwhile guarantee the in- tegrity of the empire. The negotiation went forward in London under the personal super- intendence of the king, who earnestly pressed the imperial ambassador to close the bargain. He, however, hesitated, urging the need of express instructions, and before these came Spain had concluded an alliance with France. The emperor was beaten in the Khine, in northern Italy, and in Naples, where the Spaniards crowned Don Carlos (May 1734). The Young Pretender served in their army as a volunteer, and was received by Don Car- los with distinction. The king, excited by these events, would hear and talk of nothing but war, and the queen was in much the same temper. Walpole at last prevailed. He warned the queen that if England took any part in the foreign imbroglio * her crown would at last as surely come to be fought for as the crown of Poland.' The queen yielded and the king followed suit, and thus, to quote Lord Hervey, ' the shadow of the Pretender beat the whole Germanic body ' (CARLYLE, Frederick the Great, iii. 195 et seq.; Nouv. Eiog. Gen. 'Stanislas ;' HERVEY, i. chap. xii. and xv.) Before parliament rose, however, George obtained power to augment his land forces during the recess, and on 19 Sept. he concluded a treaty with Denmark for the hire of six thousand horse and foot. The treaty, which was to last for three years, was laid before and approved by parliament early in the following year (Parl Hist. ix. 651, 851). In May 1735 the king went to Hanover, where he met and soon became attached to Amelia Sophia, the young and beautiful wife of Adam Gottlob, count von Walmoden. With en- gaging frankness he confessed his love to the queen, adding, ' You must love the Walmo- den, for she loves me' ( HERVEY, i. 424-8, 497-500; BIELFELD, Lettres, 1763, i. 187; VEHSE, i. 272). He had not been long in Hanover before the emperor made him the tempting offer of the command of the army of the Rhine as the price of the English alli- ance. He had, however, been so well schooled by Walpole before he left England that he was able to say * No.' Having met the Prin- cess Augusta of Saxe-Gotha, he fixed on her as an eligible match for the Prince of Wales. Before leaving Hanover he promised the Estates that he would take the burden of the contingent of troops which the electorate was bound to furnish for the imperial army upon his own exchequer, instead of asking them for a subsidy. He returned to Eng- land in October in ill-health and worse hu- mour, loudly expressing his regret for Han- over and disgust with England. He had left Madame Walmoden behind, and the queen suffered much in consequence from his ill-temper (HERVEY, ii. 6, 17, 28, 33, 43; BOYER, 1735, pt. i. 561, ii. 459, 492). The marriage of the prince with the Princess Augusta took place on 27 April 1736, being hurried on by the king, who ardently desired to escape to Hanover and Madame Walmo- den again. The king raised the prince's al- lowance to 50,000 /., which, according to Lord Hervey, was regarded by the prince and 'most people ' as equivalent to robbing him of 50,000 /., the other half of the income due to him (HERVEY, ii. 117-20). The king set out for Hanover on 22 May, and reached Herrenhausen on the 28th. He had not long been there when an officer was found under suspicious circumstances under the windows of Madame Walmoden, who de- clared it to be a plot of her enemies. George laid the whole affair before the queen, advis- ing her to consult Walpole, who had more experience than she, and more impartiality than himself (ib. 128 ; BOYER, 1736, ii. 1). The king's birthday drew near, but the king showed no sign of returning, a mark of in- difference which he had hitherto spared the queen. She was at first inclined to try what resentment could do to re-establish her as- cendency, but at the instance of Walpole and Hervey abandoned this idea, and wrote the king a submissive and tender letter, begging that he would return and bring Madame Walmoden with him. This elicited a very frank and friendly letter from the king, in which he gave a minute description of Madame Walmoden's personal charms, and desired the queen to have the rooms which Lady Suffolk had occupied prepared for her reception, which was accordingly done. The king's protracted stay in Hanover was keenly re- sented by all classes, while his neglect of the queen and devotion to his foreign mistress excited further disgust. The national discon- tent found expression in a multitude of pas- quinades and lampoons, most of which, ac- cording to Lord Hervey, only flattered the king's vanity by their testimony to his emi- nence as a lover (HERVEY, ii. 174-92). It was not until December that the king left Hanover. His return was delayed for some days by a violent storm which caused great excitement in England, most people confi- dently expecting to hear that the royal yacht had foundered. The king at last insisted, against the advice of Sir Charles Wager, on M2 George II 164 George II putting to sea. ' Let it be what weather it will,' he exclaimed, ' I am not afraid,' to which Wager replied laconically, ' If you are not, I am.' Wager at last gave way, but after a short experience the king was glad enough to be put on shore again at Helvoetsluys, and admitted that he was so satisfied with the storm that he did not desire ever to see another. The king's unpopularity was not in the least diminished by his danger. It was a common occurrence to hear people in the streets wish him at the bottom of the sea, and even the soldiers drank damnation to him. The queen sincerely rejoiced at his safety, wrote to congratulate him on his escape, and was an- swered in a lengthy epistle of thirty pages full of rapturous expressions of love and devo- tion. He landed on 15 Jan. 1736-7 at Lowes- toft, and arrived on the 17th at St. James's in good humour and bad health. He had caught a severe cold on the passage, and this soon developed into a regular fever, which, though apparently never really dangerous, caused some apprehension. Meanwhile it was determined by the junto that now go- verned the prince that the question of his revenue should be formally raised in parlia- ment. The rumour of this only roused the king. He resumed his levees, behaved with unusual graciousness to everybody, success- fully dissembled his anxiety, and began visibly to improve in health. The general impres- sion was that the prince's friends were likely to secure a majority in parliament, and Wai- pole induced the king to send a message to the prince notifying his intention to settle upon him the 50,000 L a year allowed him since his marriage, which had so far re- mained in the discretion of the king, and also a suitable jointure upon the princess. The prince professed gratitude for a concession more apparent than real; but on 22 Feb. Pulteney in the House of Commons, and on the following day Lord Carteret in the House of Lords, moved that an address might be presented to the king, praying that an annuity of 100,000/. might be settled on the prince. It was urged that it was a tacit condition of the grant of the civil list that such an allow- ance, being the same as the king had when he was prince, should be made. The motion, however, was lost in both houses, the vic- tory being mainly due to the dexterous use made by Walpole of the king's attempt at a compromise (ib. pp. 236-81 ; Parl. Hist. ix. 1352 et seq.) Both king and queen keenly resented the action of the prince, and were hardly restrained by Walpole from turning him out of St. James's ; nor, though he was permitted to remain in the palace, would the queen speak to him or the king even recog- nise his existence, and Walpole had much ado to induce them so far to keep faith with the prince and the public as to settle a join- ture of 50,OOOZ. a year upon the princess, at the same time exempting the prince's allow- ance from taxation, and enabling him to make leases of the lands within the Duchy of Cornwall (HEKVEY, ii. 283, 341 ; Stat. 10 Geo. II, c. 29). The king at this time paid much attention to one of his daughters' go- vernesses, Anne Howard, widow of Henry Scott, first earl of Deloraine, and wife of William Wyndham, sub-governor to the Duke of Cumberland. Lady Deloraine was, says Lord Hervey, ' one of the vainest as well as one of the simplest women that ever lived; but she had one of the prettiest faces ever formed, and though now five-and-thirty had a bloom that not one woman in ten thousand has at fifteen ' (HEKVEY, ii. 351). She is sup- posed to have been the original of Pope's Delia (Satires, i. 1. 81). For a time Madame Walmoden seemed to be forgotten. The prince's disobedient conduct in hurry- ing his wife by night, while in the very pangs of labour, from Hampton Court to St. James's to lie in there, caused a complete rupture between him and the king and queen (31 July 1737). Through the influence of Walpole the prince was indeed permitted to remain at St. James's, but angry letters were exchanged, and the king refused to see the prince. The king and queen condescended, however, to become godparents to the young princess (Augusta), who was baptised on 29 Aug., but, offended by the manner in which this attention was received by the prince, gave him on 10 Sept. notice to quit St. James's Palace. The foreign ministers were requested to forbear his society, and the court was in- formed that all who were received by him would be excluded from the king's presence. The king even pushed his spite so far as to- forbid the prince to remove his furniture from the palace (HERVEY, ii. 348, 362-409, 421-34, 439-40 ; Marckmont Papers, ii. 83 ; HARRIS, Life of Lord Chanc. Hardwicke, i. 363 et seq.) During the last illness of Queen Caroline the prince begged to be allowed to see her (11 Nov.), but the king sent Lord Hervey to him with a curt refusal, and the queen died - without seeing him, or expressing any desire to do so. As her death drew near, the king showed much clumsy tenderness, teased her with various suggestions about her food and drink, fairly sobbed when she urged him to- marry again after her death, and with much difficulty got out the words, ' Non, j'aurai des maitresses,' to which the queen replied, 'Ah ! mon Dieu! cela n'empeche pas' (HERVEY, ii. 499-504,513-14). He was loud in his praise of George II 165 George II the queen's understanding and various virtues, descanting by the way on his own merit, and particularly on the courage which he had ex- hibited during the storm, and his own recent illness. The queen died on 20 Nov. 1737 at 10 P.M. The king after kissing the face and hands of the corpse several times went to bed, but for several nights had attendants to sit up with him. His grief for the queen was heart- felt, and did much to redeem his character with the nation, to which it came as a surprise (ib. pp. 534-43 ; COXE, Walpole,i. 553). True to his promise he lost little time in bringing Madame Walmoden from Hanover, a step much favoured by Walpole, who hoped to ma- nage him through her influence. She landed in England in June 1738, and was accommodated in St. James's Palace. She was permitted to exercise a certain amount of patronage, and was created Countess of Yarmouth in 1739, but she never acquired any ascendency over the king in affairs of state. A dispute about the title to the castle of Steinhorst in Hoi- stein, which George claimed to have acquired by purchase, nearly led to a war with Den- mark, but was compromised in March 1739 by the king of Denmark selling his rights for seventy thousand thalers. About the same time George concluded a treaty with Denmark similar to that of 1734. It was approved by parliament on 10 May (WAL- POLE, Reminiscences , cli; SALMON, Chron. Hist. ed. Toone, i. 557 ; Par/. Hist. x. 1366 ; Lebensbeschreibung, 236-46). Walpole soon found that the king was secretly thwart- ing his foreign policy, and talked of re- signing. Of this, however, George would not hear. He had become weary of peace, but hoped that Walpole might be induced to adopt a warlike policy. His bellicose temper was now the temper of the nation, which clamoured for war with Spain. The Assiento treaty, by which English trade with Spanish America had been limited to the supply of a fixed number of negroes by the South Sea Company, had led to bitter dis- putes through the restrictions imposed by the Spanish government in order to prevent eva- sions. It was to expire in 1743. Walpole, anxious for peace, endeavoured to provide for the future arrangements by negotiation. Plenipotentiaries were named, met, and sepa- rated without coming to any agreement, and on 23 Oct. 1739 the king had his way and declared war. In May 1740 he went to Hanover, and made some ineffectual attempts to secure the alliance of Frederick the Great. He returned to England in October. The capture of Porto Bello by Admiral Vernon in December was followed by an attempt on Carthagena which failed (April 1741) ; after which the war was allowed to languish, the attention of the king and people being diverted to the gigantic struggle in which the death of Charles VI (20 Oct. N.S. 1740) and the ambition of Frederick the Great had involved the continent of Europe. On the outbreak of the first Silesian war, fear for the safety of Hanover, and indignation at what he regarded as a flagrant breach of international law, combined with his natural gallantry to enlist George II on the side of the queen of Hungary. The nation was with the king, the cabinet was divided. Walpole succeeded in staving off hostilities for a time, but in April 1741 a subsidy of 300,000/. was voted to the queen of Hungary. George, in spite of a strong re- monstrance fromWalpole, hurried to Hanover in the following month, accompanied by Lord Harrington, secretary of state for the northern province, and there concluded (24 June N.S.) a treaty with Maria Theresa providing for prompt quarterly payment of the subsidy, and also for the immediate despatch of a force of twelve thousand Hessian and Danish troops pursuant to a treaty of 1732. For the de- fence of Hanover he collected an army of twenty-eight thousand men, and twelve thou- sand more were assembled at Lexden Heath, near Colchester, ready for emergencies. A force of thirty thousand Prussians under Leo- pold of Anhalt Dessau was encamped on the borders of Brandenburg and Brunswick, and in the middle of August the French under Belleisle and Maillebois crossed the Rhine eighty thousand strong, and marched straight on Osnabriick. George felt himself caught in a trap, and hastily concluded a treaty with France pledging Hanover to neutrality (28 Oct. N.S.), and returned to England. No term being fixed for the duration of the treaty, the king broke it as soon as it was convenient to do so (CoxE, Walpole, i. 536-62, 573-604, 615-26, 635-40, 674-9, 685 ; COXE, Pelham, i. 17 ; FREDERICK THE GREAT, Polit. Corresp. i. 7-45, 311-65; FREDERICK THE GKEAT, Hist, de mon Temps (1788), i. 208 ; JENKINSON, i. 379 ; DE GARDEN, iii. 258-60 ; MARTENS, Supplement, i. 262). On 9 Feb. 1741-2 Walpole, having lost command of the House of Commons, accepted a peerage, and three days later resigned. The king was moved to tears when he took his leave. By Walpole's advice he offered the first lord- ship of the treasury to Pulteney, who de- clined, stipulating, however, for a peerage and a seat in the cabinet without office. He was accordingly created Earl of Bath. The first lordship of the treasury was given to Spencer Compton, now Lord Wilmington. Carteret succeeded Harrington as secretary of state for the northern province. The Duke George II 166 George II of Newcastle and Lord Hardwicke retained their places, and Henry Pelham, brother of the Duke of Newcastle, became paymaster of the forces. The Prince of Wales was recon- ciled to the king. Of the new ministers Car- teret was the only one who knew German, and he soon monopolised the confidence of the king, with whose ambition to play a pro- minent part in European politics he sympa- thised (CoxE, Walpole, i. 698-700 ; GLOVER, i. 8 ; Gent. Mag. 1742, pp. 107-8, 163, 387). How far the policy which for the next three years was pursued was due to Carteret's, how far to the king's initiative, cannot be precisely determined [see CARTERET, JOHN]. Its gene- ral scope was to engage the Dutch in alliance for the defence of the Austrian Netherlands against France and Prussia, to afford Maria Theresa all possible aid short of an actual de- claration of war in her favour, and to endea- vour to mediate a peace between her and Fre- derick with the ulterior object of detaching Frederick from France, and uniting him in a defensive alliance with Great Britain. In response to a royal message, the House of Commons placed half a million at the dis- posal of the king to employ as he might see fit on behalf of the queen of Hungary (Parl. Hist. xii. 591). His mediatorial efforts, coin- ciding as they did with the brilliant successes of the Prussian arms, resulted in the treaty of Breslau, by which Maria Theresa ceded Silesia to Frederick (11 June, N.S. 1742). By a separate l act of guarantee ' George pledged himself to do his utmost to secure the faithful observance of the treaty by both parties (24 June, N.S.). It was confirmed by a definitive treaty of peace signed at Ber- lin on 28 July, N.S. On 18 Nov., N.S., George concluded a defensive alliance with Frederick. The king next offered his good offices as mediator between the new em- peror, Charles VII, and the queen of Hun- gary, providing in the meantime for the de- fence of the Austrian Netherlands against France, and a possible diversion in favour of the queen in Flanders, in the event of the negotiations falling through. No effort was spared to induce the Dutch to co-operate. Carteret himself was sent to the Hague to extort from the States-General a decisive answer, and obtained a promise of a contin- gent of twenty thousand men. The king's Hanoverian forces were taken into British pay, and, strengthened by reinforcements from England, were gradually pushed into the Netherlands during the autumn and winter. A defensive alliance was concluded with Russia on 11 Dec. N.S. (FREDERICK THE GREAT, Polit. Corresp. ii. passim ; FREDE- RICK THE GREAT, Hist, de mon Temps (1788), i, 242; COXE, Pelham, i. iv, v; WENCK, i. 640, 649, 734-9, 781). In May 1743 the Dutch contingent was actually mobilised, and cantoned about Maestricht and Namur. The British, Hanoverian, and Austrian forces had meanwhile concentrated in the neighbour- hood of Mainz, where they remained for a time to secure the election of the Austrian candidate, the Graf von Ostein, as chairman of the imperial diet (22 April, N.S.) (ADELUSTG, Pragmatische StaatsgescMchte JEuropens, iii. pt. ii. 113, 121). On 27 April George left Eng- land, and after staying a few weeks at Han- over joined the army about the middle of June, taking with him Carteret and Cumber- land. The French meanwhile, under Mar- shal Noailles, had crossed the Rhine, and lay seventy thousand strong about Seligenstadt on the south bank of the Main. The allied or Pragmatic army, numbering about forty thousand men, had its base at Hanau on the north bank, but on 26 June (N.S.) was encamped at Aschaffenburg. During the night the French crossed the river at Seligenstadt, and took up a strong position at Dettingen, where the allies encountered them when retreating on Hanau in the morn- ing. While hesitating whether to force their way through or retire on Aschaffenburg, they were imprudently attacked by Noailles, who thus forfeited the advantage of his position, was repulsed with great loss, and finally driven across the river. The king, whose horse bolted early in the action, placed him- self on foot at the head of his troops, bran- dished his sword, and exclaimed, ' Now, boys, now for the honour of England ; fire and behave bravely, and the French will soon run.' He remained in the field throughout the day, exposing his person with the utmost gallantry (Gent. Mag. 1743, pp. 217, 278, 328-30, 381). Though the king was nomi- nally in command of the British and Hano- verian forces, the responsibility for such stra- tegy as was exhibited on this occasion does not rest with him, but with the generals who formed his council of war, and particularly with Lord Stair. Nothing was done to im- prove the victory in a military sense, but its effect on England was enormous. The king suddenly became a popular hero, and Handel composed a Te Deum in honour of the occa- sion. The moment seemed favourable for diplomatic action, and accordingly George, with the help of Carteret, who had accom- panied him to the field, attempted to arrange a treaty by which the emperor should re- nounce his claims on the Austrian succession, permit the Grand Duke of Tuscany to be crowned king of the Romans, and withdraw from the French alliance, in consideration of George II 167 George II being guaranteed peaceful possession of Ba- varia, his imperial title, and an annual sub- sidy from England. The treaty was actually drafted at Hanau, and provisionally signed, but lapsed in consequence of the lords j ustices, in whom the regency had been vested during the king's absence, refusing to ratify it, and thus the fruits of the victory were entirely thrown away. From Hanau the king and Carteret went to Worms, and there concluded (13 Sept. N.S.) a treaty of alliance with the queen of Hungary and the king of Sardinia, by which the contracting parties mutually gua- ranteed all dominions which they did or ought to possess, and Great Britain granted the king of Sardinia a subsidy of 200,000/., and engaged to maintain a strong fleet in the Mediter- ranean. This treaty, which was intended prin- cipally as a security against Spanish designs on Italy, was ratified in due course. InNo vem- ber the king returned to England (ib. 1743, pp. 391, 447, 610; COXE, Pelham, i. 75-7, 164 ; Marchmont Papers, i. 25 ; WENCK, i. 682 ; DE GARDEN, iii. 294; Parl. Hist. xiii. 101). Early in 1744 the Young Pretender was re- ceived at the French court with marks of distinction, and in March France formally declared war on England. George's diplo- macy was now mainly directed towards in- ducing the Dutch to come to an open rupture with France, and obtaining succours from Frederick the Great, pursuant to the defensive alliance of 18 Nov. (N.S.) 1742. The Dutch, however, could be prevailed upon no further than to furnish a contingent of six thousand men, and Frederick readily found pretexts for refusing to render any assistance. A further treaty for a subsidy of 150,0007. to the queen of Hungary was signed on 1 Aug. On 10 Aug. (N.S.) Frederick declared war upon her, and forthwith marched into Bohemia. This step produced a ministerial crisis in England. The majority of the cabinet were disgusted with the unexpected length of the war. They took Lord Chesterfield and his faction into their counsels, and submitted to the king a joint note in effect demanding Carteret's dismissal. The king was very reluctant to comply. ' Lord Carteret has served me very well,' he said to the Duke of Newcastle. But as the junto at length threatened to resign en masse, the king yielded, and dismissed Carteret (24 Nov. 1744). A ministry of all the factions was then formed under Henry Pelham. The new ministry was bent on making peace as soon as possible. In the meantime they desired to carry on the war upon a concerted plan, and with a clear understanding as to the dis- tribution of expense. Lord Chesterfield was sent to the Hague to treat on this point with the Dutch. The negotiation issued, however, in the union or quadruple alliance of Warsaw (8 Jan. N.S. 1745), by which the country was burdened with the payment to the elector of Saxony for the defence of Bohemia of two- thirds of an annual subsidy of 150,000/. ' so long as necessity should require,' Holland be- coming responsible for the residue ( Gent. Mag. 1743 pp. 389, 444, 668, 1744 pp. 154, 167, 226, 285, 1745 p. 55; FREDERICK THE GREAT, Polit. Corresp. iii. 104, 142, iv. 5-15, 81, 83, 203, 211, 241, 246 ; Marchmont Papers, i. 3, 15, 65, 73-88 ; COXE, Lord Walpole, p. 275 ; COXE, Pelham, i. 189, 198, 209; WENCK, ii. 163, 171 ; DE GARDEN, iii. 319 ; LORD CHES- TERFIELD, l Apology for a late Resignation,' Works, ed. Mahon, v. 58 et seq.) The course of events during the summer was, except for the unexpected conquest of Cape Breton by Sir Peter Warren, disastrous to the allies. The attempt to rouse the Dutch to energetic action signally failed, and the loss of the battle of Fontenoy (11 May, N.S.) placed the Netherlands at the mercy of the French. Frederick the Great gained a brilliant victory over the Austrians at Hohenfriedberg (3 June N.S.) ; the Young Pretender landed in Scot- land in July. George, who had gone to Hanover in May, hereupon returned to Eng- land (31 Aug.) The ministry seized the opportunity to present him with a strongly worded memorial on the expediency of bring- ing the queen of Hungary to make peace on the terms of the treaty of Breslau. George, after indignant protests, at length consented to make an offer of mediation between Fre- derick and the queen. A negotiation carried on at Hanover in the autumn led to the treaty concluded at Dresden (25 Dec. N.S.), confirming the cession of Silesia, Great Britain giving Prussia a separate guarantee of quiet possession. Meanwhile the brilliant successes of the French under Marshal Saxe in the Netherlands, from which the British troops had been withdrawn on the outbreak of the Jacobite rebellion, alarmed the Dutch, who sent urgent appeals to England for help. The king would fain have afforded it, but the ministry refused. They also demanded that Pitt, whose anti-Hanoverian speeches had made him peculiarly obnoxious to the king, should be appointed secretary at war. The king would not hear of it. Harrington and Newcastle thereupon (10 Feb. 1744-5) re- signed, and the king sent for Pulteney, earl of Bath, and Carteret, now lord Granville. This was met by the resignation of the rest of the ministers. Bath and Granville failed to form an administration, and the old ministers returned to power on the 14th, more resolute to terminate the war than before. The king was most dejected, called himself a prisoner George II 168 George II on the throne, and bade the ministry do as they thought best, at the same time calling New- castle a fool in the hearing of Harrington, and Harrington a rascal in the hearing of New- castle. He was still as bellicose as ever, and Newcastle, who now aspired to succeed to Carteret's predominance, fell in with his views. Harrington, who was steadfast for peace, dis- covering that the pair were secretly thwarting him, resigned (7 Oct. 1746), and was suc- ceeded by Chesterfield (Gent. Mag. 1745 pp. 246, 274, 357, 447, 496, 1746 p. 558 ; WENCK,ii. 191-205; FREDERICK THE GREAT, Polit. Corresp. iv. passim ; COXE, Pelha?n, i. 242-8, 263, 281, 291 ; Marchmont Papers, i. 171-4, 182-6, 198). The suppression of the Jacobite insurrection (16 April 1746) enabled a few regiments to be sent to the Netherlands to co-operate with Prince Charles of Lorraine against the French under Marshal Saxe. The allies were defeated at Raucoux, near Liege, on 7 Oct. 1746, and at Lauffeld, near Maes- tricht on 2 July 1747; the French became even- tually masters of the Netherlands, and began to menace Holland. In the East Indies also they had acquired a commanding position by the capture of Madras on 10 Sept. 1746. Lord Chesterfield, being opposed to the war, re- signed his post of secretary of state for the northern department on 6 Feb. 1747-8, and was succeeded by Newcastle, the Duke of Bedford taking Newcastle's place as secretary of state for the southern department (Gent. Mag. 1746 p. 540, 1747 pp. 188, 315, 1748 pp. 91-3). The king's martial ardour was still unabated, and preparations for the defence of Holland were begun upon a vast scale. France, however, had already made informal overtures of peace in 1747 through Sir John Ligonier, who had been taken prisoner at the battle of Lauffeld, and, notwithstanding the king and Newcastle, the negotiation resulted in May 1748 in the signature of preliminaries for a treaty on the basis of the mutual restitution of all acquisitions made during the war. On this basis (with some exceptions) a definitive treaty of peace was concluded at Aix-la- Chapelle on 18 Oct. (N.S.) 1748. To this treaty Austria and Spain after some delay acceded (WENCK, ii. 310 et seq. ; DE GARDEN, iii. 366 et seq.) George's last effort on behalf of Austria was an attempt to procure the im- mediate election of the Archduke Joseph (then only in his tenth year) as king of the Romans. The intrigue was set on foot at Hanover, whither the king went attended by the Duke of Newcastle in April 1750, and was regarded with great pride by George, who, to Newcastle's intense mortification, claimed the exclusive credit of its initiation and conduct. Much money, chiefly English, was spent in bribing the electors by subsidies. The plan broke down, as the necessary una- nimity of the electors was made impossible by the king of Prussia's refusal to concur. Meanwhile Newcastle had become exceed- ingly jealous of his co-secretary of state, the Duke of Bedford. The king refused to part with him, but was induced to dismiss his close friend, Lord Sandwich, first lord of the admiralty, whereupon Bedford resigned (13 June). Anson succeeded Sandwich, and Lord Holderness the Duke of Bedford (CoxE, Pelham, ii. 119, 136, 193 et seq., 225 et seq., 281 ; WALPOLE, Memoirs, i. 185-200 ; Bed- ford Corresp. ii. 81-90; Gent. Mag. 1751, pp. 140, 285). The death of the Prince of Wales (20 March 1750-1) had so weakened the opposition that the Pelhams soon became masters of the situation, and the king sur- rendered himself wholly to their guidance. A bill providing that if the king died during the minority of his grandson, the new Prince of Wales, the regency should be vested in a council of state, was introduced by royal mes- sage (26 April 1751), and, conceived in the interest of the Pelhams, and directed against the Duke of Cumberland, appears to have had the king's entire approval, and passed into law (22 May) (Parl. Hist. xiv. 930 et seq., 999 et seq., 1131 et seq.) The summer and autumn of 1752 were spent by the king in Hanover. He returned to England in November, and had to settle disputes in the household of the Prince of Wales [see under GEORGE III]. In the following years the English and French came into closer and more hostile contact in India and America. At home the death of Pelham (6 March 1754) reawakened the strife of factions. The king sighed on hearing of it, ' Now I shall have no more peace.' New- castle became first lord of the treasury ; but his administration, in which Sir Thomas Ro- binson was exposed to the joint attacks of Pitt and Fox, became discredited. The king, foreseeing the approach of a French war, hurried off to make matters safe in Hanover towards the end of April 1755, and promptly set on foot negotiations for two new sub- sidiary treaties. By the first, concluded 18 June (N.S.), the landgraf of Hesse-Cassel agreed to keep eight thousand horse and foot ready to march at two months' notice. The second (concluded 30 Sept. N.S.) renewed the defensive alliance of 1742 with Russia, and the czarina further engaged to menace Prussia by an army of fifty-five thousand horse and foot on the frontiers of Livonia and Li- | thuaniaforthe next four years, and to regard an | invasion of Hanover as a casus belli. As the I treaties involved subsidies,the regents at home declined to ratify them, and they became the George II 169 George II subject of animated debate in both houses. Henry Fox [q. v.] was induced to defend them and take Eobinson's place (14 Nov.) Pitt, then paymaster of the forces, was dismissed. The treaties were approved (15 Dec.), and virtually abrogated a month later by the conclusion of a treaty with the king of Prus- sia for a mutual guarantee of the integrity of Germany against all the world (17 Jan. 1756). This was followed (1 May) by an alliance between France and Austria. Pitt now attached himself to the Prince of Wales. The king had proposed that the prince should marry a princess of the house of Bruns- wick- Wolfenbiittel. The prince, however, shortly before coming of age (1756) mani- fested extreme repugnance to the match. He also, at the instigation of his mother, re- quested that the Earl of Bute might be ap- pointed his groom of the stole. The king, desiring to separate him from his mother, offered him a yearly allowance of 40,000. and a residence at Kensington. The prince accepted the allowance, but begged to be al- lowed to remain with his mother. The king reluctantly acquiesced. He also conceded the point as to Lord Bute, but refused to admit him to an audience, even to receive the gold key which was the badge of his office. The elevation of Murray to the lord chief jus- ticeship (November 1756) left the ministry without a single speaker of high capacity, except Fox, in the House of Commons. The loss of Minorca and the outbreak of the seven years' war threw the country into a fever of excitement, in the height of which Fox resigned. The king at first refused to apply to Pitt. * Pitt will not do my business,' he said to Granville. ' You know,' said Gran- ville to Fox, * what my business meant Hanover.' Nevertheless overtures were eventually made to Pitt. He refused, how- ever, to enter the cabinet until Newcastle resigned (27 Oct.), when Pitt formed his ad- ministration with the Duke of Devonshire (WALDEGRAVE, 31-4, 52, 64, 68, 86 ; JEN- KINSON, iii. 30 et seq., 47 et seq. ; BTJBB Do- DINGTON, 188, 201, 358 et seq. ; WALPOLE, Memoirs, i. 244, 278, 289, 370,378, 381, 388, 406-10, ii. 35, 62, 139, 152, 223, 258 et seq.) The new ministry was extremely distaste- ful to the king. He was disgusted with the recommendation of a national militia in the speech from the throne. He read with satis- faction a libel on the speech, and said he hoped the author would be leniently dealt with, as it was much better than the original. Pitt, he averred, made him long speeches in the closet which were quite beyond his com- prehension, and Temple was pert and inso- lent. He was irritated with both for inter- ceding on behalf of Admiral Byng. He de- sired to send the Duke of Cumberland to defend Hanover against the French, and that a vote of 100,000/. should be obtained to- wards the same purpose. This Pitt refused. The king commissioned Lord Waldegrave to negotiate for the return of Newcastle, and dismissed (5 April 1757) Lord Temple and, a few days later, Pitt. Newcastle did not dare to return without Pitt. The king in despair offered the treasury to Lord Walde- grave, who accepted it, but failed to form an administration. At last the king was com- pelled to acquiesce in the return of Pitt, who thereupon formed his great administra- tion in alliance with Newcastle. The new ministry kissed hands on 29 June (CoxE, Lord Walpole, p. 260 et seq. ; WALDEGKAVE, 89-98, 107-113, 134-5 ; WALPOLE, Memoirs, ii. 310-11, 326, 376-9, iii. 1 et seq., 25- 30). Meanwhile affairs went badly in Han- over. The Duke of Cumberland was beaten atHastenbeck (28 June), evacuated Hanover, and the king had to apply for the mediation of his son-in-law, the king of Denmark, to obtain the humiliating convention of Kloster Zeven (8 Sept.) When the duke presented himself at Kensington, the king exclaimed, 1 Here is my son, who has ruined me and disgraced himself.' The duke thereupon re- signed all his offices and commands. A more capable general was found in Prince Ferdi- nand of Brunswick, who in February 1758 drove the French out of the duchies of Bremen and Verden, in April out of Hanover, in May across the Rhine, defeated them at Crefeld (23 June), and, though compelled in the fol- lowing summer to retreat into Germany, made good the line of the Weser, and by the signal victory of Minden (1 Aug.) compelled them to retreat upon the Rhine, only the ne- gligence of Lord George Sackville saving them from total rout [see GERMAIN, GEORGE SACKVILLE]. The king was extremely in- censed with Sackville, and declared the sentence of the court-martial which pro- nounced him unfit for military service to be worse than death. Meanwhile success fol- lowed success in every part of the world. Clive, who had already destroyed the power of the French in Bengal, shattered that of the Dutch in October 1758 by sinking their fleet in the Hooghly. Lally gave ground in the Carnatic before Brereton and Eyre Coote. The settlements of the French in Senegal and Goree were reduced the same year by Keppel. Guadeloupe was taken early in 1759. The recovery of Cape Breton by Boscawen (June 1758), followed by the conquest of Ticonde- roga, Niagara, and Quebec (July-September 1759), of Montreal (September 1760), termi- George II 170 George II nated French dominion in Canada. Pococke in the east, Boscawen, Saunders, and Hawke in the west, all but annihilated their fleet. In the midst of this blaze of military and naval glory the king died suddenly at Kensington on 25 Oct. 1760, between seven and eight o'clock in the morning, from a rupture of the right ventricle of the heart as he was preparing to go out for a walk in the gardens. The funeral service was performed in Westminster Abbey on 11 Nov. at night, the cathedral being ' so illuminated,' says Horace Walpole, ' that one saw it to greater advantage than by day; the tombs, the long aisles and fretted roof, all appearing distinctly and with the happiest chiaroscuro.' The king had left directions that his remains should be mingled with those of Queen Caroline. Accordingly, his coffin was placed by the side of hers, the ad- jacent sides of the coffins being removed, and both enclosed in a stone sarcophagus were deposited in the royal vault in Henry VII's Chapel (Gent. Mag. 1757-60, Hist. Chron. and For. Hist.; ib. 1760, pp. 486,539; WAL- POLE, Memoirs, iii. 36, 58 et seq., 127, 190 et seq., 219, 230-1, 273, 302; WALPOLE, Letters, iii. 350 ; HEKVEY, ii. 541 n.~) In person George II was small and dapper, and carried himself rather stiffly, displaying a handsome leg adorned with the Garter, whence he derived the sobriquet of ' the little captain.' His features, though not handsome, were striking. A broad and high forehead receded gradually towards the crown of the head, while his nose, which was long and regular, as gradually protruded. His eyes, large and blue, stood out in high relief against a deep purplish-red complexion ; his hair and eyebrows were fair, his mouth large and crescent-shaped, his chin handsome. A por- trait of him as a boy by Sir Godfrey Kneller, another as a young man by Enoch Zeeman, and a third as king, * after Pine,' are at Hampton Court. He was also painted in youth by Michael Dahl, in middle life by Thomas Hudson and John Shackleton, and by Thomas Worledge at the age of seventy. These portraits are in the National Portrait Gallery. There is also a portrait of him by Allan Ramsay in the possession of James Wolfe Murray, esq. A group by Hogarth, representing him together with the queen, the Prince of Wales, and the princesses, is in the National Portrait Gallery of Ireland. He was throughout life extremely regular in his habits, rose usually between five and six in the morning, went to bed for an hour's siesta in the afternoon, and distributed the rest of the day between business, pleasure, and exercise in the most methodical manner. His favourite sport was hunting. His even- ings he generally spent at cards, or in the society of his mistress, supping at eleven o'clock and going to bed at midnight. Dur- ing his later years he was somewhat troubled with the gout. To his wife, in spite of his various infidelities and the brutal rudeness with which he sometimes treated her, he was sincerely attached, and was so completely swayed by her in affairs of state that the king may be said to have been merged in the queen. This humiliating position he did his utmost to disguise, and the queen adroitly fell in with his humour, rather insinuating than stating her own opinions, and waiting patiently till they issued from him as his own. Nevertheless, it gradually came to be so notorious as to find its way into the pasquin- ades of the day, e.g. You may strut, dapper George, but 'twill all be in vain ; We know 'tis Queen Caroline, not you that reign. He was, however, as fond of the pomp and ceremonial of royalty as his queen was of the substance. He was ambitious of military glory, but lacked the qualities of the general. At Dettingen he displayed only the common courage of a soldier. In political crises at home he was unmistakably timid. ' The king,' said Walpole, l is for all his personal bravery as great a political coward as ever wore a crown, and as much afraid to lose it.' That Hanover occupied the first place in his mind, the empire the second, and England the third, is perhaps hardly matter for sur- prise; but his continental policy lacked grasp and steadiness, and consisted in fact of a mere series of temporary shifts. He was inordinately fond of money, as his suppres- sion of his father's will, his anxiety to swell the civil list, his treatment of the Prince of Wales and of his mistresses Lady Suffolk left him a poor woman, and he was by no means generous to Lady Yarmouth abund- antly prove. He gave little in charity, and the only present Walpole ever had from him was a diamond with a flaw in it. He must, however, have spent freely, probably in Han- over, for he died comparatively poor, leaving by his will only 50,000/. one account says only 35,0007. to be equally divided between the Duke of Cumberland, the Princess Amelia, and the Princess Mary of Hesse, and a legacy of 8,0007. or 10,0007. to Lady Yarmouth. The rest of his property he had given by deed in his lifetime to the Duke of Cumber- land. When public interests were concerned, or his kingly pride was wounded, he did not err on the side of clemency, as he showed by his treatment of the Prince of Wales, Lord Lovat, Admiral Byng, Lord George Sack- George II 171 George II ville, and the Duke of Cumberland ; but on ordinary occasions his temper was placable, though so irritable that he would sometimes kick his hat or wig about the room in a fit of ungovernable rage. He had a good memory, an understanding narrow but clear and active within its limits, spoke English fairly well but with a decided German accent, as well as French and Italian. He knew something of history and international law ; but his favourite study was the genealogy of the German royal and princely families, and he considered the Denbighs the best of English nobility, because they traced their descent from the Hapsburgs. His neglect of polite letters brought upon him the satire of Pope's ' Epistle to Augustus ' and Swift's ' Rhapsody,' and Lord Hervey testifies that his taste in pictures was as bad as it could possibly be. On the other hand he was fond of the opera, and patronised Heidegger and Handel, and founded the university of Gottingen (1734). His conversational powers were very slight, and his manner in society formal and, except to ladies, ungracious. He formed no inti- mate friendships with men, and chose his lady favourites rather for their physical than their mental qualities. He was totally in- capable of any sort of dissimulation, or even simulation ; honourable also, except when spite or avarice intervened, loyal to his allies, and an exact observer of his pledged word. His rationalistic queen never awakened in him any interest in theological controversy, or any form of speculative thought, and he remained to the day of his death an implicit believer in orthodox protestantism, ghosts, witches, and vampires (BIELFELD, Lettres, 1763, i. 218 ; HEEVEY, i. 33, 47-52, 57, 184-6, 289-93, ii. 525 ; WALPOLE, Memoirs, i. 175, 180, iii. 303-6 ; Suffolk Correspondence, i. 360, 376 ; WALPOLE, Reminiscences, ciii ; WAL- POLE, Letters, ii. 191 ; ELLIS, Letters, 2nd ser. iv. 422 ; Lebensbeschreibung, 211 ; WALDE- GEAVE, 5 ; CHESTEEFIELD, Letters, ii. 434 ; LADY M. W. MONTAGU, Works, ed. 1837, i. 121; WEAXALL, i. 417, 424; Walpoliana, p. 82; VEHSE, i. 239-46, 299-303, ii. 43). By Queen Caroline George II had issue eight children, viz. (l)FrederickLouis, prince of Wales (1707-1751) [q. v.] (2) Anne, Princess Royal, born at Herrenhausen in 1709, married on 14 March 1733-4 to the Prince of Orange. She was fat, ill-shaped, disfigured by the small-pox, and short, while the prince was deformed. The princess had leave to refuse him, but replied that she would marry him if he were a baboon. ' Well, then,' said the king, ' there is baboon enough for you.' The marriage was solemnised with the utmost pomp in the French chapel adjoining St. James's Palace. The princess soon ap- peared to be quite attached to her husband, who became very popular, and in consequence was hurried out of the country by the king (22 April). On the death of the queen the princess returned to England, in the hope of succeeding to her mother's influence with the king, who, guessing her motive, forthwith sent her back to Holland. On the death of her husband she became regent of the re- public during the minority of her son George William. She was a good linguist and an accomplished amateur musician and painter, ambitious and rather haughty, and not with- out capacity for affairs of state. She died on 12 Jan. 1759 (HEEVEY, i. 235, 274, 306, 309, 320, 327; WALPOLE, Reminiscences, cxxxv; WALPOLE, Memoirs, i. 206, iii. 168; Gent. Mag. 1751 p. 473, 1759 p. 46. (3) Amelia Sophia Eleanora, born at Herrenhausen on 10 June 1710. She was long the intended wife of Frederick the Great, who corresponded with her until his marriage in 1733. At her death his miniature was found on her breast next her heart. During the life of the king she lived with him, and received the homage of the Dukes of Newcastle and Grafton. After the king's death she had a house in Cavendish Square and another at Gunners- bury. She died unmarried, at Cavendish Square, on 31 Oct. 1786, and was buried in Henry VII's Chapel, Westminster Abbey, on 11 Nov. ( Gent. Mag. 1786, p. 1000 ; WAL- POLE, Reminiscences, cxxxv ; WALPOLE, Me- moirs, i. 182 ; VEHSE, ii, 60 ; CAELYLE, Frede- rick the Great, ii. 82). (4) Carolina Eliza- beth, born at Herrenhausen in 1713, washer mother's favourite. She inherited her father's unswerving veracity. ' Send for Caroline,' the king or queen would say, < and then we shall know the truth.' A hopeless passion for Lord Hervey combined with the grief occa- sioned by her mother's death to engender in her a perpetual melancholy, which under- mined her health. For some years before her death she lived in retirement in St. James's Palace, seeing only members of the royal family, and dividing her time between reli- gious exercises and the secret dispensation of charity. She died on 28 Dec. 1757, and was buried in Henry VII's Chapel, Westminster Abbey, on 5 Jan. following (WALPOLE, Re- miniscences, cxxxv ; HEEVEY, i. 312, ii. 83 ; WALPOLE, Memoirs, iii. 83; Gent. Mag. 17 '57 578, 1758 p. 41). (5) George William, the infant whose christening was the occa- sion of the rupture between his father and grandfather, born at Leicester House on 2 Nov. 1717, died on 6 Feb. 1717-18, pri- vately buried in Henry VII's Chapel, West- minster Abbey, on the 12th (Hist. Reg. George II 172 George III Chron. Reg. 1717-18). (6) William Au- gustus, duke of Cumberland (1721-1765) [q. v.] (7) Mary, born at Leicester House on 22 Feb. 1722-3, married at Cassel on 2 July (N.S.) 1740 to Frederick, landgraf of Hesse-Cassel. The marriage proved* un- happy, and a separation ensued. She died in 1772 (Hist. Reg. Chron. Diary, 1722-3 ; Gent. Mag. 1740, pp. 259, 359; WALPOLE, Memoirs, i. 405 ; VEHSE, ii. 61). (8) Louisa, born at Leicester House on 7 Dec. 1724, married at Copenhagen on 11 Dec. (N.S.) 1743 to Frederick, prince royal, afterwards king, of Denmark. Walpole calls her a princess of great spirit. She died on 8 Dec. 1751 (Hist. Reg. Chron. Diary, 1724 ; Gent. Mag. 1743 p. 670, 1751 p. 572 ; WALPOLE, Memoirs, i. 227). Madame Walmoden's second son, John Louis, born in 1736, and known at court as Monsieur Louis, was reputed to be the king's son, but was never acknowledged. He rose to the rank of field-marshal in the Hanove- rian army, which he commanded during the French occupation in 1803 (WALPOLE, Re- miniscences, cxxxiv ; VEHSE, i. 285). [The principal authorities are DenkwiirdigeLe- bensbeschreibung seiner jetzregierenden konig- lichen Majestat von Gross- Britannien, Georg II, Frankfurt and Leipzig, 1750; Horace Walpole's Memoirs of the Eeign of King George the Second, ed. 1846; Horace Walpole's Eeminis- cences of the Court of George I and George II in Cunningham's edition of Horace Walpole's Letters ; Onno Klopp's Fall des Hauses Stuart und die Succession des Hauses Hannover ; Lady Cowper's Diary, 1714-20, ed. C. S. Cowper; Boyer's Political State of Great Britain ; Histo- rical Register; Salmon's Chronological Histo- rian, ed. Toone ; Coxe's Memoirs of John, Duke of Marlborough ; Coxe's Memoirs of the Life and Administration of Sir Eobert Walpole ; Coxe's Memoirs of Horatio, Lord Walpole ; Coxe's Memoirs of the Life and Administration of the Eight Hon. Henry Pelham ; Lord Hervey's Memoirs of the Eeign of George the Second; Politische CorrespondenzFriedrichs desGrossen ; Wenck's Codex Juris Gentium ; De Garden's Histoire Generale des Traites de Paix ; Jenkin- eon's Collection of Treaties ; Martens's Supple- ment au Eecueil des principaux Traites ; Me- moirs of a Celebrated Literary Political Cha- racter (Glover) ; A Selection from the Papers of the Earls of Marchmont ; Correspondence of John, fourth Duke of Bedford, ed. Lord John Kussell ; Waldegrave's Memoirs ; Bubb Doding- ton's Diary. Elaborate biographies will be found in Vehse's Gescbichte der Hofe des Hauses Braun- schweig, and Smucker's Hist, of the Four Georges ; Jesse's Memoirs of the Court of England from the Eevolution of 1 688 to the Death of George II contains a careful study of his character. An elaborate account of his policy during ' the Drunken Administration ' of Carteret is given in Ballantyne's Lord Carteret, 1887. Some brief memoranda by the king on affairs of state are printed among the Townshend Papers in Coxe's Walpole, ii. 520 et seq. ; a few letters to Frederick the Great occur scattered through the Politische Correspondenz above mentioned. His relations with Frederick are discussed at large in Carlyle's Frederick the Great. Lady Suffolk's Letters, ed. Croker, 1824, Lady Sundon's Me- moirs, ed. Thomson, 1847, and the Letters of Horace Walpole, Lord Chesterfield, Lady Mary Wortley Montagu, and Pope afford a lively pic- ture of the court and society during his reign, which may also be studied as seen through the refracting medium of caricature in Wright's Eng- land under the House of Hanover. For a slight sketch see Thackeray's Four Georges.] J. M. E, GEORGE III, GEOKGE WILLIAM FEEDE- KICZ (1738-1820), king of England, eldest son of Frederick Louis [q.v.], prince of Wales, and Augusta, daughter of Frederick II, duke of Saxe-Gotha, was born on 4 June (N.S.) 1738, in Norfolk House, St. James's Square, Lon- don. When he was in his seventh year, Dr. Francis Ayscough [q.v.], afterwards dean of Bristol, was appointed his preceptor, but his early education was hindered by the quarrel between his father and grandfather, George II (Life of Hardwicke, ii. 312). In common with his brothers and sisters he acted in some plays which were performed by children at Leicester House (Letters of Lady Hervey, p. 147 ; DODINGTON, p. 31). In October 1750 Francis, lord North, was appointed his governor. He was much attached to his father, and was deeply affected at his death in March 1751. By the death of the Prince of Wales he succeeded to the titles of Electoral- prince of Brunswick-Liineburg, Duke of Edinburgh, and other honours. His grand- father showed a kindly interest in him ; on 18 April his household was declared, and on the 19th he was created Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester. Lord Harcourt was appointed his governor in the place of Lord North, Dr. Hayter, bishop of Norwich, his preceptor, and Stone and Scott his sub- governor and sub-preceptor. The next year a feud broke out among these officers. Stone, who was a man of learning, was suspected of Jacobitism, and Scott, who had been recom- mended by Bolingbroke, was also offensive to the whigs. Harcourt and Bishop Hayter declared that they would resign unless Stone and Scott were dismissed, and Harcourt ac- cused them of instilling Jacobite and arbitrary principles into the mind of their pupil (DoD- INGTON, p. 193). In the end Harcourt and Bishop Hayter retired, and their places were taken by Lord Waldegrave and Dr. Thomas, bishop of Peterborough (for George's judg- George III 173 George III ment of his preceptors in after life see ROSE, Diaries, ii. 187). The prince passed his youth in an atmosphere of intrigue and jealousy. Waldegrave found him 'full of prejudices which were fostered by women and pages ; ' he was completely under his mother's influ- ence, and knew nothing of the outside world. Except his brother Edward, he had no young companions, for the princess was afraid lest his morals should be corrupted, and he was shy and did not like company. He was, his mother used to say, an ' honest boy,' good- natured and cheerful, but he was obstinate, and apt when displeased to be sullen. From his youth he seems to have been high-prin- cipled and religious. Although he was fairly intelligent he was not quick ; he was idle, and, according to Scott, used to sleep all day. At the age of thirteen he was remarkably back- ward (WALDEGKAVE, pp. 8, 9 : DODINGTON, pp. 171, 255, 289, 325, 355; WALPOLE,' George II, ii. 94). George II, anxious to prevent the princess marrying him to any of her Saxe-Gotha relations, proposed in 1755 that he should marry Sophia Caroline Maria, elder daughter of the Duke of Brunswick- Wolfenbiittel. The princess set her son against the marriage, telling him that his grandfather's only motive in proposing it was to advance the interest of Hanover. The scheme failed, and the prince imbibed un- dutiful feelings towards the king (WALDE- GKAVE, pp, 39-41 ; DoDitfGTOsr, p. 354; WAL- POLE, Letters, ii. 475). He attained his ma- jority on his eighteenth birthday (1756) ; Har- court resigned his office, and a new household was appointed. The king and his ministers were anxious to remove him from his mother's influence, and George II offered him 40,000^ a year, and requested him to set up a separate establishment. He took the money, but re- fused to leave his mother. At his request the Earl of Bute was appointed his groom of the stole, and at once became his chief in- structor. The princess, used to the royalty of a petty German court, taught him to hold exaggerated ideas about prerogative, and her constant exhortation to him was ( George, be king' (NiCHOLLS, Recollections, p. 11). Bute procured him the manuscript of Blackstone's * Commentaries,' the substance of which was delivered as lectures at Oxford in 1758 and succeeding years, to raise his view of the pre- rogative of the crown (ADOLPHTTS, i. 12), while he seems to have gained from Boling- broke's works the idea of exalting the royal authority through the overthrow of party distinctions. To this period belongs the scandal about the prince's attachment to a certain Hannah Lightfoot, the ' fair quaker/ daughter or niece of a linendraper, whose shop was ii> St. James's Market. It is said that through the intervention of Eliza- beth Chudleigh [q. v.], who became Duchess of Kingston, he persuaded her to leave her home, and go through the form of marriage- with one Axford, and that he frequently met her afterwards, and it is even pretended that he secretly married her, and had a daughter by her, who became the wife of a man named Dalton. It is probable that he showed some- admiration for this girl, or at least for some one of her rank (WKAXALL, i. 305), but the story rests merely on anonymous letters of a late date, and certain vile publications (Monthly Magazine, Ii. 532, Hi. 110, 197 ; Authentic Records of the Court, pp. 2-7, re- vised as Secret Hist. i. 26-30; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. x. 228, 328, 430; the worth- lessness of the story is exposed by THOMS, Hannah Lightfoot, &c., 1867). In July 1759 the prince wrote to the king offering his ser- vices in the war (HAKDWICKE, iii. 182). He succeeded to the throne on the death of George II on 25 Oct. 1760. Up to the time of his accession George had been kept in perfect seclusion by his mother and Bute, in London at Carlton House or Leicester House, and in the country at Kew (CHESTEKPIELD, Works, ii. 472). He had no knowledge of public business, but shook off his youthful indolence, and became an indus- trious, and indeed an exceedingly managing, king. He was fairly tall, and had a florid! and good-natured countenance. Although' he bore himself with dignity on all public- occasions, and spoke impressively and with a naturally fine voice, his bearing in private was homely and undignified ; his utterance- was rapid, he swung himself to and fro as he talked, asked numbers of questions, had a trick of ending each with ' what ? what ? r and often repeated his words. Generally affable in manner, he was often rude to those who offended him. He set a high value on small points of ceremony, never talked to a minister except standing and keeping the- minister standing however long the interview might last, and refused to allow the judges to dispense with their wigs when not on the bench : ' I will have no innovations,' he said, 'in my time' (Life of Eldon, i. 340). He- spoke French and German, and knew some- thing of Italian, but had little Latin and less Greek, a slight acquaintance with history, and a very slender stock of general informa- tion ; he wrote English ungrammatically, and always spelt badly. Although, perhaps owing to Bute's instructions, he encouraged genius where it took a form which he liked and 1 understood, his taste was execrable. Shake- speare he thought wrote much 'sad stuff' George III 174 George III (MADAME D'ARBLAY, Diary, ii. 398), and though he took interest in the foundation of the Royal Academy and liked pictures, he preferred West to Reynolds. He was fond of music, had a good ear, and at one period of his life was constantly at the opera ; Handel was his favourite composer. (For notices of the king's concerts see MRS. PAPENDIEK, Court and Private Life, passim.) Mechanics and agricultural science pleased him, and he took delight in models of ships and dockyards. He had a liking for books, and in 1762 bought the library of Consul Smith, who resided at Venice (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. viii. 230). This was the nucleus of a collection which grew into the 'King's Library,' now in the British Museum. Shortly after he came to the throne he appears to have studied expe- rimental philosophy (Life of Hardwieke, iii. 291). He was sincerely pious, his morality was strict, and he invariably acted according to the dictates, erroneous or otherwise, of his conscience. He was always remarkably calm in moments of danger. The sullenness of his youth appeared in later life in the form of an implacable disposition. Conscious of the rec- titude of his intentions, and with an over- weening opinion of his own wisdom and dig- nity, he considered all opposition as an affront to himself and an evidence of moral turpitude. Some of his petulancy must be attributed to the morbid excitability of his brain, which broke out from time to time in attacks of in- sanity. His leading characteristic was de- scribed by himself as firmness, and by those who were opposed to him as obstinacy. Although slow and prejudiced, George was not without ability; he had considerable in- sight into men's characters,and no small know- ledge of kingcraft. He carried on, certainly with some peculiar advantages, a long and bitter conflict with the most powerful party in the state, and was on the whole successful, though at a terrible cost both to himself and the country. This conflict was waged with the great whig families and their political adherents. Ever since the accession of the house of Hanover the crown had leant on the support of the whigs. The first two Georges were foreigners, and the right of both was disputed. The weakness of the crown in- creased the importance of its supporters; political power was vested exclusively in a few noble families which claimed to represent the principles of the revolution. The affairs of the nation were thus controlled by a party which had almost wholly ceased to represent principles, was held together by connection, and was strengthened by bribery and other corrupt practices, while the crown was fast becoming a mere ornament, adding lustre to a powerful oligarchy. The power of the people at large was as yet non-existent ; the House of Commons was not, except in name, a representative body, and the domi- nant faction had the advantage of distri- buting the patronage of the crown. George began his reign with a determination to break the yoke of the whig oligarchy, and to recover for the crown the power which it had lost since 1688. There was no need for him to depend on whig support ; he was an Englishman, and his title was undisputed. He had been taught that the royal authority could be best asserted by disregarding ties of connection, and breaking up parties, and that a king should choose his ministers without yielding to the dictates of a faction. He had seen in the success of Pitt the triumph of a statesman who disregarded party connection. He therefore resolved to overthrow the system of exclusion, to open office to the tories, and not to allow any party to dictate to him. In his struggle with the whigs and his work of building up the prerogative he used the ser- vices of a number of politicians who attached themselves to him personally, rather than to any minister or faction, and were called by those who opposed his policy the ' king's friends.' He thus renounced the proper sphere of a constitutional monarch in favour of that of a party leader. The king's friends do not seem to have been an organised body or kind of secret cabinet, as Burke believed, but they were not the less a formidable party. They were recruited and bound to their master by self-interest, for George took the crown patronage out of the hands of his ministers, and dispensed it himself, and by this means maintained a crown influence in parliament which was apart from, and often opposed to, the ministerial influence. For the first ten years of his reign George was engaged in a struggle, which was often unsuc- cessful, to break down the whig factions, and find a minister who would, and could, carry out his political views. The accession of the y oungking was popular, and a proclamation against immorality Avhich he caused to be published was generally ap- proved. He found the ministry of Newcastle and Pitt in office, but he told Newcastle at his first interview that Bute would inform him ' of my thoughts at large,' and wrote his declaration to the council without reference to Pitt ; it contained words which threw a slight on the conduct of the war, and Pitt had some trouble to persuade Bute to allow alterations to be made before it was printed (ib. iii. 215, 216). The speech for the opening of parliament was drawn up by Lord-chancel- lor Hardwicke, and was sent back by the king, George III 175 George III with the insertion in his own writing, ' Born and educated in this country, I glory in the name of Briton; ' the word Briton was thought to denote the influence of Bute, who was a Scot (ib. p. 231), and whom the king had made a privy councillor ; but in 1804 George, in a private conversation, declared that the altera- tion was ' suggested to him by no one' (RosE, Diaries, ii. 189). The king surrendered the hereditary revenues, and his civil list was fixed at 800,0007. He acquired great popularity by recommending parliament to provide that judges' commissions should not expire on the demise of the crown. It was remarked that tories now attended the court, and that pre- rogative became a fashionable word (WAL- POLE, George III, i. 16). George appears to have fallen in love with Lady Sarah Lennox, sister of the Duke of Richmond, and to have received some encouragement ; for when he rode towards Hammersmith, as he often did in the summer of 1761, Lady Sarah would be making hay in the grounds of Holland House, the residence of her brother-in-law (ib. p. 62 ; WE AX ALL, Memoirs, i. 302 ; Grenville Papers, iv. 209). However, the affair came to no- thing, and Colonel David Graeme was sent to visit the protestant courts of Europe to look out a suitable wife for him. The result of his mission was that on 8 Sept., at about ten in the evening, George married Charlotte Sophia [q. v.], younger sister of Adolphus Frederick IV, reigning duke of Mecklenburg- Strelitz, in the chapel of St. James's. On the 22nd he and his queen were crowned. In re- turning to Westminster Hall, the great dia- mond fell out of the king's crown, which was afterwards held to have been ominous (Annual Register, 1761, pp. 205-42). George was a model of domestic virtue. He and his queen lived much in private, sometimes at Windsor, where he used to take great interest in the doings of the Eton boys, who still celebrate his birthday, sometimes at Richmond Lodge, and when in London at Buckingham House, then often called the ' queen's house,' for it was bought for the queen's use. The king indulged in no public amusement except the theatre, did not dine with his nobles, and was accused of affecting the privacy of an 1 Asiatic prince.' < Great discontent prevailed at the elevation of Bute and the influence which he and the princess exercised over the king, and many coarse jeers were levelled at them, and some at the king also. George, however, was de- termined to give Bute high ministerial office, to get rid of his present ministers, and to bring about a peace with France, a step which Bute strongly recommended. A scheme was arranged, according to which Lord Holder- ness, a secretary of state, was persuaded, or rather bribed, to resign in March 1761, and the king appointed Bute as his successor. George dismissed Legge, chancellor of the exchequer, in favour of William Wildman Barrington, lord Barrington [q.v.J Negotia- tions were opened with France, and it became evident that the king and Bute designed to get rid of Pitt, who was likely to oppose the terms of peace (Bedford Correspondence, iii. 19, 20, 2 July) . George was encouraged in th is resolve by the jealousy with which Pitt was regarded by the majority of the cabinet ministers, and also probably by a pamphlet attributed to Lord Bath and written by his chaplain, John Dou- glas (1721-1807) [q. v.], entitled 'Seasonable Hints from an Honest Man on the New Reign,' which defended the new theory of government (LECKY, iii. 22). Pitt, who was convinced that Spain was preparing to join France, urged a declaration of war, and highly disapproved of the concessions which the king, Bute, and other members of the cabinet were proposing to make. George every day grew more offended with him, and plainly showed that he 'wanted to get rid of him at all events ' (Life ofHard- wicke, iii. 256). On 5 Oct. Pitt felt con- strained to resign the seals. The king treated him with extreme graciousness, and pressed rewards upon him, with the intention, it may fairly be surmised, of lessening his popularity (Rockingham Memoirs, i. 47). Pitt accepted a reward,which for the moment roused popular indignation. He quickly regained his popu- larity, and when, on 9 Nov., the king and queen dined in state at the Guildhall, he was received with enthusiasm, while the king's reception, though magnificent, was extremely chilling, and Bute's carriage was attacked in the streets. George had from the first treated Newcastle with extreme coldness (Life of Hardwicke, iii. 230), but the duke still clung to office. Although first lord of the treasury, he complained that, with a trifling exception, the king had never attended to a single re- commendation he had made; all patronage was taken out of his hands, and seven peers were created without his having been told of the king's intention. On 14 May 1762 he told the king that he must resign. George merely replied/ Then, my lord, I must fill your place as I can ; ' but when he was at last forced to resign on the 26th, George condescended to solicit his support (Bedford Correspondence, iii. 115). The king made Bute first minister, and gave him the Garter ; other changes of office had already taken place, and in spite of the general clamour George gained his point. In June he was attacked with a serious ill- ness, which set in with a cold and cough ; drastic remedies were used, and by the 20th George III 176 George III he had begun to recover (Life, of Hardwicke, iii. 283 ; WALPOLE, Letters, iv. 1). In the hope of dividing the whigs, he persuaded Henry Fox to desert his party, and take the management of the commons, acting in this as in all else on Bute's suggestion (Bedford Correspondence, iii. 134). Persons about the court said that the * king would now be king indeed,' and that the ' prerogative was to shine out.' The whigs were now to feel the royal displeasure. The Duke of Devonshire [see CAVENDISH, WILLIAM, fourth duke], whom the princess-dowager bitterly called the l prince of the whigs,' and who had refused to take part in the discussions about the peace, was lord chamberlain. He called at St. James's in October, but the king sent him out a message by a page, ' Tell the duke I will not see him.' The duke resigned his office ; his brother, Lord George Cavendish, a member of the household, also resigned, and the king ac- cepted his resignation in person, and with marked discourtesy. Lord Rockingham re- monstrated with the king, resigned his office in the bedchamber on 4 Nov., and was treated in the same manner. The same day the king with his own hand erased Devonshire's name from the list of privy councillors. Newcastle, Grafton, and Rockingham were deprived of their lieutenancies, and with the king's ap- proval a general proscription of the whigs was carried out, which extended to inferior offi- cials, such as clerks, and even to pensioners (Rockingham Memoirs, i. 135-60). When the king went to open parliament on the 25th, he was not cheered in the streets. The royal influence, however, was strong in parliament, and the preliminaries of peace were approved. This was a signal triumph. ' Now,' the princess said, ' my son is king of England.' George was delighted, and when the peace of Paris was concluded in February 1763, declared that 1 England never signed such a peace before ' (Bedford Corr. iii. 199). Meanwhile a storm of indignation rose against Bute, and the king himself did not wholly escape it ; for the minister was held to be a ' favourite.' Favouritism in its special sense was not one of George's weaknesses ; while he had of course personal preferences, he showed favour to Bute, and in later times to other ministers not for personal, but for political, reasons. The influence which Bute exercised over him was jeered at in many ways, and among them by a caricature en- titled 'The Royal Dupe' (WEIGHT, p. 285). Although the ministerial majority was strong in parliament for, in addition to the practice of intimidation, 52,000/. a year was spent in maintaining it Bute felt himself unable to brave the popular indignation, and resigned on 8 April. George received his resignation with unexpected alacrity ; he considered him ' deficient in political firmness,' and seems to have been rather glad to get rid of him as a minister (MALMESBTJRY, Diaries, iii. 163 ; ROSE, Diaries, ii. 192; WALPOLE, George III, iv. 133). By Bute's advice he appointed George Grenville to the treasury, laying down as a basis of the administration which he was to form, that none of the Newcastle and Pitt ministry were ever to return to office during his reign, but that favour might be shown to- those whigs who would support his govern- ment (Bedford Corr. iii. 224). The speech with which the king closed parliament on 19 April was scurrilously commented on by Wilkes in No. 45 of the ' North Briton,' where it was treated not as the king's, but as the minister's speech. George ordered that Wilkes should be prosecuted, urged forward the vio- lent measures taken against him, treated the matter as a personal quarrel, and dismissed Temple from his lord-lieutenancy for sym- pathy with Wilkes (Grenville Papers, ii. 162, 192 ; WALPOLE, George III, iii. 296 ; LECKT, iii. 71). Grenville took office with the in- tention of shielding the king from dictation, but George found him masterful. The admi- nistration was bad, and the king was anxious to make some change in it. In August he offered cabinet office to Hardwicke, and even spoke of giving a court office to Newcastle, but Hardwicke would not come in alone, and George would not submit to take in a party in gross. On the 21st George was much disturbed by the death of Lord Egremont, which weak- ened the tory side of the cabinet. By the advice of Bute he sent for Pitt, and on 27 Aug. requested him to state his opinions. Pitt di- lated on the defects of the peace and the dismissal of the whigs, whom, he said, he should restore. George listened graciously, but said that his ' honour must be consulted/ He was in a difficult position ; he wanted to get rid of his present ministers, and hoped that Pitt would have consented to be his minister without bringing with him any of the party which he hated. A decision was to be made on the 29th. The day before, Sunday, the 28th, Grenville saw the king, who was confused and flustered. The result of their conversa- tion was that when Pitt the next day stated his terms, which were the treasury for Temple, and the restoration of the great whig families, the king refused them. ' My honour is con- cerned/ he said, ' and I must support it.' He asked Grenville to continue in office. The minister lectured him, and received the king's promise that Bute should not interfere. A few days later Bute made an attempt to win Pitt George III 177 George III over. Grenville was indignant, and reproached the king, and when George promised that nothing of the sort should happen again, dryly answered that he hoped not. He insisted on Bute's retirement from London, and refused to allow the king to give the office of keeper of the privy purse, which Bute vacated, to one of Bute's friends. ' Good God ! Mr. Gren- ville,' exclaimed the humiliated king, ' am I to be suspected after all I have done ? ' Bed- ford joined the administration; Bute left London, and for a time the king and his minis- ters were on better terms (Grenville Papers, ii. 197, 205, 210 ; Life ofHardwicke, iii. 278). George approved of their depriving military officers of their commands for voting against the government on the question of general warrants. l Firmness and resolution/ he said, * must be shown, and no one saved who dared to fly off.' He was much annoyed by the hereditary Prince of Brunswick, who came over in January 1764 to marry his sister Au- gusta, and who openly sympathised with the opposition. The king's unpopularity was shown by the enthusiasm with which the prince was received, and king and prince behaved rudely to each other. George dis- liked his ministers more and more ; the ad- ministration was thoroughly bad, and was marked by want of concert, slackness, and haste. Grenville did his duty, but made him- self personally hateful to the king by lec- turing and thwarting him. Still George agreed with the chief measures taken by the ministers, and fully concurred in the Stamp Act, which became law on 22 March 1765. Meanwhile on 12 Jan. he was attacked by a serious illness, which lasted more or less until early in April, and during which symptoms of derangement appeared (Mss. PAPENDIEK, i. 33 ; Quarterly Review, cxxxi. 240). On the king's recovery he wished that par- liament should make pro vision for a regency in case of his death or incapacity, and pro- posed that he should be empowered to name from time to time the person he desired, keep- ing the nomination secret to ' prevent faction ' {Grenville Papers, iii. 126). The ministers brought in a bill limiting his choice to the queen or any other person of the royal family. Bedford, out of dislike to Bute, was anxious to shut the king's mother out of any chance of power, and Halifax and Sandwich told George that unless this was done the bill would not pass the commons. He yielded to the representations of his ministers, appa- rently without grasping the full import of their proposal, and the princess was pointedly excluded. He soon became conscious of what he had done, had an interview with Grenville, in which he was much agitated, and even VOL. XXI. shed tears, and besought the minister to re- place her name. Grenville would only pro- mise to yield if pressed in the commons, and the king's mortification was increased when, after a ludicrous exhibition of his ministers' weakness, the house insisted on replacing his mother's name. On 6 May, the day after his interview with Grenville, he asked his uncle, the Duke of Cumberland, who had consider- able influence with the opposition, and whom he had from his boyhood treated with neglect and suspicion, to negotiate with Pitt, Temple, and the great whig families as to the forma- tion of a ' strong and lasting administration' (Duke of Cumberland's Statement, Rocking- ham Memoirs, i. 189). On the 18th he cava- lierly announced to Grenville his intention of dismissing his ministers (ib. p. 203). Bedford, who believed that Bute was at the bottom of the intended change, scolded the king (Bed- ford Corr. iii. 280). Meanwhile Pitt refused the offer of the court, and the king sent Cum- berland to Lord Ly ttelton, who also refused to attempt to form an administration. During these negotiations the Spitalfields weavers were raising riots, on account of the rejection of a bill intended to benefit their industry. They marched to the king's lodge, and not finding him there followed him to Wimble- don, where he listened to their complaints, and persuaded them to return to their homes. But disorders broke out afresh, and were perhaps only checked by the vigorous action of the king, who personally gave orders that troops should be in readiness to prevent dis- turbance. He was anxious not to appear to avoid the rioters, and declared his willing- ness to l put himself at the head of the army, or do anything else to save his country 7 ( Grenville Papers, iii. 177). When Ly ttelton refused the king's offer, Cumberland advised George to recall his ministers. He had a humiliating interview with Grenville on the 21st. The ministers compelled the king to pro- mise that he would neither see Bute nor retain Bute's brother, Stuart Mackenzie, as privy seal in Scotland, though George had promised that he should keep the office (ib. p. 187). Although the king was in after days constantly suspected of acting by Bute's advice, it seems perfectly certain that he kept his word, and that he never willingly saw Bute again, or had any direct or indirect consultation with him after this. Grenville used his power mercilessly. ' When he has wearied me for two hours,' George once said, ' he looks at his watch to see if he may not tire me for one hour more.' The king allowed his dislike of his ministers to be seen, and on 12 June Bedford scolded him for not allowing his authority and his favour to go together, and accused him of listening George III 178 George III to the misrepresentations of Bute. George heard him in silence, though he certainly was shamefully treated (Bedford Corr. iii. 288, 289). He again sent Cumberland to Pitt, who had two interviews with the king, and undertook to form an administration ; but his arrangements were brought to an end on 25 June 1765 by Temple's refusal to accept the treasury. In his distress the king again turned to his uncle, who, with Newcastle's help, formed an administration under the Mar- quis of Rockingham, and on 10 July George at last got rid of Grenville. The humiliation of turning to the Rockingham whigs was a less evil than the retention of the old ministry. ( I would rather,' he said, ' see the devil in my closet than George Grenville' (Rockingham Memoirs, ii. 50). George, though outwardly civil, thwarted his new ministers, and would not create peers on their recommendation. Indeed he pro- bably from the first intended to get rid of them as soon as he could find others more subservient to himself. George saw with con- cern the abuses of the government in Ireland, and when Lord Hertford accepted the vice- royalty in October 1765, wrote him a paper of instructions, which was probably his own composition. It shows remarkable knowledge of the secret sources of mischief, and contains straightforward directions for destroying them by an honourable and decided policy (FROTJDE , English in Ireland, ii . 39-43) . Rock- ingham pressed to be allowed to treat with Pitt in January 1766. The king did not like the idea, probably because he did not wish to see the administration strengthened, and also because he did not want Pitt unless as, in a special sense, his own minister. He yielded, but Pitt was impracticable. George did not approve the repeal of the Stamp Act, though he was willing to modify it ; but he asserted that he had all along preferred repeal to force, if one or the other was necessary. As Rock- ingham found that he was opposed by the king's friends, he obtained the king's sanction to the repeal in writing (Rockingham Memoirs, i. 301). George acted a double part, pretend- ing to be pleased when his ministers were in a majority, but allowing the court party to see that his sympathies were really on the other side. Rockingham seems to have taxed him with this conduct (ib. pp. 299, 321 ; Bedford Corr. iii. 327). The repeal of the Stamp Act received the royal assent on 18 March. The retirement in May of the Duke of Grafton, one of the secretaries of state, was due to under- hand negotiations carried on by Lord-chan- cellor Northington, who was one of the king's party. In July Northington openly quar- relled with his colleagues, and by his advice the king sent for Pitt. George received Pitt with pleasure, put all arrangements under his control, and dismissed his ministers ungra- ciously. Pitt was created Earl of Chatham, and formed an administration of which he was the real, and Grafton the ostensible, head. George thus won a decided success. He got rid of the administration of the great whig families, and was delighted at securing Pitt, who, he had good reason to believe, would ' de- stroy all party distinctions,' and ' root out the present method of parties banding together* ( Chatham Corr. iii. 21, 127). Chiefly through the king's policy the whigs were now divided into hostile sections. He was personally grati- fied by the restoration of Stuart Mackenzie to his former office. The new administration fell at once into a state of weakness and division. Against his own will the king allowed Chatham to treat with Bedford, and when the negotiation failed told his minister that ' due firmness would show the Bedfords of what little consequence they were' (ib. p. 137). The administration be- came more tory in character, and derived what little strength it had from the support of the king's friends. Chatham's illness reduced it to incapacity. The king was almost in despair, for he was afraid of being forced to receive Grenville. On 2 March 1767 he entreated Chatham to see his messenger if only for a quarter of an hour, in order that the ( world might know' that he was still advising him ; on 30 May that Chatham would see Grafton, if only for five minutes ; and on 2 June, when the administration seemed about to break up, that he would lay a plan before him (ib. pp. 137, 227, 267). He earnestly begged him to retain office. ' Your name,' he wrote, ' has been sufficient to enable my administration to pro- ceed ; ' he hoped that his minister would re- cover, and help him ' in resisting the torrent of factions.' Chatham resigned on 14 Oct. 1768 (ib. pp. 318, 338-44). On 28 March, when Wilkes was elected for Middlesex, it was thought that the mob would attack the queen's house. George declared that he wished that they * would make the attempt, that he might disperse them at the head of his guards' (Grenville Papers, iv. 268). He took _ an active part in the arrangements for preserving order, urged the expulsion of Wilkes from the house, insisted that * due firmness' should be used in resisting riots, approved the firing on the mob in St. George's Fields, and re- quired the Westminster justices to show firm- ness in using the military. In 1769 he fol- lowed a similar course as regards Wilkes. On 22 March, after Wilkes had been declared incapable of sitting in the 'present parlia- ment,' while the king was talking with his George III 179 George III ministers in St. James's Palace, a mob beset the gates, and a hearse was driven into the courtyard decorated with insulting emblems, and having on the roof a man dressed as an executioner, masked, and with an axe in his hand. A sharp though short struggle took place before the rioters were dispersed. During the whole time the king remained perfectly unruffled, and talked as calmly as usual (ib. p. 416 ; WKAXALL, Memoirs, i. 333X In July the lord mayor presented a petition to the king from the livery against the ministers, complaining specially of the employment of soldiers in repressing disturbances, and of the late affair in St. George's Fields ; other peti- tions, one from ten thousand freeholders of Yorkshire, were also presented against the violation of the right of electors in the Wilkes case, and on 19 Dec. was published Junius's ' Address to the King/ which was made the subject of legal proceedings (Ann. Register, 1769, pp. 200-5 ; Letters of Junius, i. 225 ; MAY, Const. Hist. ii. 252). The speech with which George opened parliament on 9 Jan. 1770 began with a reference to a distemper then prevailing ' among horned cattle ; ' it was bitterly and unjustly ridiculed by Junius as containing ' nothing but the misery of a ruined grazier, and the whining piety of a methodist' (Letters, i. 272 ; STANHOPE, His- tory, v. 246). Chatham's return to parlia- ment had been welcomed by the king the pre- vious July, but the earl attacked the adminis- tration with such vigour that its fall became imminent. When it was necessary to dis- miss Lord-chancellor Camden, George urged Charles Yorke to accept the great seal. Yorke refused, for he shrank from deserting his party, the ' Rockinghams.' On the next day, 17 Jan. 1770, the king at the levee called him into his closet, charged him on his loyalty to accept the office, and declared that if he did no t do so it should never be offered to him again. Thus pressed Yorke yielded, and his accept- ance caused his death on the 20th (Life of Hardwicke, iii. 465-79). Grafton resigned on the 28th, and the king gave the treasury to Lord North, at that time chancellor of the exchequer. Chatham renewed his attacks, and reflected on the king by inveighing against the ' invisible counsels of a favourite,' mean- ing that George allowed Bute to direct his policy, which was certainly not the case. Grafton defended the king, but Chatham re- newed his accusation. On 14 March George received a petition from the lord mayor (Beck- ford) and the livery, declaring that the House of Commons did not represent the people, praying for a dissolution, and referring to a ' secret and malign influence which under each administration had defeated every good, and suggested every bad intention ' (Ann. Register, 1770, p. 200). He made a short and not un- dignified reply, which seems to throw great doubt on the story that when the lord mayor was leaving the presence, he l turned round to his courtiers and burst out a laughing' (JuNTUS, i. 284). He was determined not to dissolve, for he knew that a new house would force him to part with his ministers, and perhaps to receive the whig families back into power. ' I will have recourse to this/ he said, laying his hand upon his sword, ( sooner than yield to a dissolution.' On 23 May he received another petition from the common council of much the same kind. After he had made a short answer the lord mayor addressed him in a magniloquent and impertinent speech, to which he returned no answer. The increase of the ministerial majority in parliament gra- tified him. Beckford's death (21 June 1770) brought the active hostility of the city to an end, and the distrust which existed between the followers of Chatham and of Rockingham strengthened the position of the administra- tion. George had gained a signal success, for he had found in North a minister of consider- able sagacity, courage, andparliamentarytact. His scheme of government was fully realised ; parties were broken up ; the ' power of the crown, almost dead and rotten as prerogative, [had] grown up anew, with more strength and far less odium under the name of in- fluence' (BURKE). George had succeeded in setting up a system of personal rule through a minister who commanded a large majority in parliament, and consented to shape his policy in accordance with commands given him in the closet. During the next twelve years he carried out his own system of govern- ment, and the affairs of the country were di-* rected by an irresponsible king acting through responsible ministers. George continued to indulge his love for a retired and simple life. He still lived much at Kew, and while there enjoyed domestic pleasures and homely pursuits (for a courtly account of his life at Kew during the sum- mer see Annual Register, 1775, ii. 1) ; he took much interest in farming, a taste which in- creased as time went on, and in later days wrote some letters to Young on agriculture (YouNG, Annals of Agriculture, vii. 65, 332) ; was said to have farmed for profit, and to have looked sharply after it, and was made fun of in satires and caricatures as ( Farmer George.' He liked trifling mechanical occu- pations, and was at this time constantly ridi- culed as the ' royal button-maker ' (WRIGHT). While not illiberal in his charities, he and his queen were extremely economical. His health was at this time good ; he was afraid George III 1 80 George III of becoming fat, and was therefore very abs- temious and took much exercise without regard to weather, sometimes riding from Windsor to London in the rain, and after he had dressed holding a levee, and, when that was over, giving audience to his ministers and setting oft' for Windsor in his carriage about 6 P.M., without having taken anything but a little tea and bread and butter, which he would often eat as he walked up and down (WKAXALL, Memoirs, i. 282). He never missed a drawing-room or a levee. The gra- ciousness of his manners to men whom he respected is recorded by Dr. Johnson, whose well-known interview with him took place in February 1767. Johnson afterwards said : ' They may talk of the king as they will, but he is the finest gentleman I have ever seen ' (BOSWELL, Life, ii. 37-43, ed. 1807). He worked hard, and was inspired by a genuine desire to do good to his people, and a belief that what he thought right necessarily was so. His letters to North, for whom at this time he felt a strong affection, show the deep interest which he took in the progress of affairs. The distribution of the crown patron- age was now entirely in his hands, and he gave orders about every appointment, whether it was to the place of housekeeper at one of his palaces, or to a colonelcy of the guards, or to an episcopal see. Patronage was one of the chief means by which he maintained and managed his party in parliament. An- other of these means was the manifestation of his feelings by word or manner when people who had either satisfied or displeased him presented themselves at court ; and a third was the disposal of the civil list reve- nues. The income settled on the crown, swelled as it was by the profits of the duchies of Cornwall and Lancaster and revenues from Scotland, Ireland, and other sources, was sufficient for all ordinary needs, and far more than sufficient for a king who lived so simply, yet in 1769 the ministers were forced to ask parliament for 513,511/. for payment of debts ; inquiry was demanded, but in the end the money was granted without investi- gation. Much waste went on, as was abun- dantly proved in 1777, but large sums were no doubt spent in corruption of various kinds ( MAT, Const. Hist.i.237,34,]}. George was now thoroughly acquainted with political busi- ness. He identified himself with North's ad- ministration, and wrote his minister constant letters, sometimes two or three in a day, with his own hand. These letters he used to date according to the minute of writing, a custom which illustrates the importance which he attached to trifles, and possibly also his feel- ing that everything connected with himself was of special moment. He was at all times ready to listen to suggestions from men who were not his constitutional advisers, and from 1770 to 1782 Charles Jenkinson, after- wards Lord Hawkesbury and Earl of Liver- pool, is said to have exercised an influence which was * sometimes paramount to, or sub- versive of, the measures proposed by his first minister ' ( WKAXALL, Memoirs, i. 416). When the new parliament met in 1771, the result of the elections and the disorganisation of the whigs secured the success of the king's policy. George saw with some alarm the rise of the quarrel between the House of Commons and the printers, and, while writing of the printers as ' miscreants,' hoped that matters would not be allowed to grow serious. On 17 March, however, he considered it neces- sary for the commons to commit the Lord- mayor Crosby and Alderman Oliver, but was glad that the ministers were content to leave alone so dangerous an antagonist as Wilkes (Letters to North, i. 64, 67). He also took an active interest in the opposition to Savile's ' Nullum Tempus ' Bill, which was designed to protect the subject against the dormant claims of the crown, such as that revived to the pre- judice of the popular whig magnate the Duke of Portland. Family troubles crowded on the king. In November 1770 he was forced to find, not without difficulty, 13,000/. to pay damages and expenses incurred by his brother, the Duke of Cumberland, in a divorce case, and early in 1772 was much troubled at the news of the disgrace of his sister, the queen of Denmark [see under CAROLINE MATILDA]. On 8 Feb. he lost his mother ; she had pro- bably long ceased to influence his political conduct, but this was not generally believed, and the mob followed her body to the grave with insults (WALPOLE, Last Journals, i. 17). Shortly before this event he heard with in- dignation of the marriage of the Duke of Cum- berland to Mrs. Horton, and soon afterwards of the marriage of his favourite brother, Wil- liam Henry, duke of Gloucester, to the widow of Earl Waldegrave. The two dukes were forbidden tjie court, and it was announced that the king would not receive those who called on them. It was some years before he forgave the Duke and Duchess of Glou- cester. These marriages and the scandals connected with them called forth a message from the king to parliament recommending the Royal Marriage Bill, which prohibited descendants of George II, except the issue of foreign princesses, from marrying before the age of twenty-five without the king's consent. After that age they might marry provided that no objection was raised by parliament to the proposed match, of which a year's notice had George III 181 George III to be given to the privy council. All mar- riages contracted contrary to the act were to be null, and the parties to incur the penalties of praemunire. This bill was the king's own work, and he made it a personal matter. ' I expect every nerve to be strained/ he wrote, ' to carry the bill with becoming firmness, for it is not a question that immediately re- lates to administration, but personally to myself ;' adding that he should ' remember defaulters.' Nevertheless the bill was vio- lently opposed. Chatham pronounced it ' new- I fangled and impudent,' and the king heard with anxiety that there was a strong feeling against it in the commons. He asked North for a list of ' those that went away and those that deserted to the minority ; that,' he added, ' would be a rule for my conduct in the drawing-room to-morrow' (Letters to North, i. 97 ; Chatham Corr. iv. 199, 203 ; LECKY, Hist. iii. 463; STANHOPE, Hist. v. 311 ; see art. Fox, CHARLES JAMES). The bill | was carried by considerable majorities. He expressed strong dislike to the motion for abo- lishing compulsory subscription to the articles of religion by clergymen, physicians, and others, observing that l presbyterians often resembled Socinians rather than Christians.' Affairs in the north of Europe directly and indirectly conduced to set Great Britain in opposition to France. During the war be- tween Russia and the Porte a French fleet would have entered the Baltic had not Eng- land interfered. George was anxious to pre- vent a war, and recommended his ministers to ' speak out ' as to their determination not to allow France to take part against Rus- sia. The policy he recommended was suc- cessful ; France was forced to leave the Turk to his fate, and Russia obtained substantial gains by the treaty of Kainardji. He was hostile to Lord Olive [q.v.],who was supported generally by the opposition, and on 22 May 1773 expressed his amazement ' that private interest could make so many individuals . . . approve of Lord Olive's rapine ' (Letters to North, p. 135). On 16 Dec. 1773 the irritation of the Ameri- can colonists at the retention of the tea duty broke out in a riot at Boston. George shared the opinion of most of his people that the colonists might safely be despised, and that if firmness was used they would soon submit. Accordingly in 1774 he felt much satisfaction at the Boston Port Bill, and the bill for re- gulating the government of Massachusetts Bay. He had no wish to see fresh taxes laid on the colonists, but considered it necessary to maintain the duty in order to keep up the right of taxation. The meeting of congress in September convinced him that the colo- nists must ' either triumph or submit,' and he declared in November that blows must decide whether they were to be his subjects or in- dependent (ib. pp. 202, 215). Meanwhile in the spring he was annoyed at the awkward predicament in which North was placed in the debate on the matter of the printer Wood- fall, and insisted on the dismissal of Fox for his conduct in the affair. Although he was mortified at the return of Wilkes for Middle- sex, the general result of the elections to the new parliament delighted him. In spite of the eloquence of the opposition, the ministers had a majority of 190 to 200 in the commons in favour of their American policy. War actually broke out on 19 April 1775, and in August the king as elector of Hanover ar- ranged for the employment of Hanoverian troops to garrison Gibraltar and Minorca. He received no subsidy for lending these troops, but asked to be reimbursed for expenses and levy-money. He also busied himself about the hire of other German forces and recruit- ing matters at home. A proposal for the hire of Russian troops made in a letter written with his own hand called forth a rebuff from the empress Catherine which greatly annoyed him. (For the part taken by George in the negotiations for the hire of foreign troops see a chapter by E. J. Lowell in ' History of Ame- rica,' ed. Winsor, vii. 16-23, 74-7.) He was indignant at the attacks which Chatham made in the course of the session on the policy of the ministers with respect to the colonists. Chatham was, he said, the ' trumpet of sedi- tion ; ' his political conduct was ' abandoned.' For himself, he was ' fighting the battle of the legislature ' (Letters to North, p. 267) ; and not only the legislature but the nation at large up- held his determination. At the same time he was not so embittered against the colonists as to refuse proposals of accommodation, for his influence was certainly exercised in February 1775 on behalf of North's Conciliation Bill. He did not believe that the war would be of long duration, and rejected Howe's advice that it should be carried on by sea only. As the war continued, his feelings became more bitter, and though the opposition in parlia- ment and outside it gathered strength, the nation widely shared in them. The city of London disapproved of the ministerial policy; the royal proclamation for the suppression of rebellion was received with hisses on the Ex- change, and the city tried to provoke a quar- rel with the king by refusing to present an address, except to him on the throne. ' I am ever ready,' the king said, t to receive addresses and petitions, but I am the judge where.' He was pleased at the capture of New York in September 1776, and believed George III 182 George III it to have been ' well planned and executed with alacrity,' which was perhaps rather too high praise (ib. ii. 39). He was now " thoroughly embittered against the rebels ; he warmly approved of the bill passed in Fe- bruary 1777 for securing and detaining per- sons suspected of high treason in America, and of the employment of Indians in the war; 'every means of distressing America must/ he wrote, ' meet with my concurrence/ and he hoped that 'Howe would turn his thoughts to the mode of war best calculated to end the contest' (ib. i. 274, ii. 84). At no time probably in the course of the war was the country at large more fully in sym- pathy with his policy than during this year. The news of Burgoyne's surrender on 17 Oct. deeply affected him; the disaster was, he wrote on 4 Dec., ' very serious, but not with- out remedy ; ' the cause could not be given up. On 9 April of this year (1777) the king through North made the commons acquainted with his debts, which on 5 Jan. preceding amounted to 600,0007. Although part of this deficit was no doubt due to relief given to the loyalist refugees, by far the larger part arose from corrupt practices, and from the waste which prevailed in every department of the household ; highly paid sinecure offices abounded, the king's turnspit was a member of the house, there had been scandalous mis- management, and while the 'lustre of the crown was tarnished ' by the king's economical and almost sordid mode of life, the wages of his menial servants were six quarters in arrear, and his tradesmen were almost ruined. The accounts laid before the house were unsatis- factory, and there were neither vouchers nor audit-books, Enormous sums had been spent in pensions and in various other ways which extended and maintained the influence of the crown. The excess in pensions and annuities during the last eight years, as compared with the last eight years of the reign of George II, amounted to 194,1447., while, although the last years of the last reign included the great period of the seven years' war, the excess in secret service money during the same number of years just past was 63,5597. In- deed it is not unlikely that something like a million had already been spent during the reign on purposes which could not con- veniently be avowed. All these matters were freely discussed in parliament (Parl. Hist. xix. 103, 160, 187 ; Annual Register, 1777, pp. 71-88; MASSEY, Hist. ii. 230-2). Nevertheless the house granted 618,3407. for discharge of arrears, and an addition of 100,0007. to the annual 800,0007. of the civil list. When at the close of the session the speaker, Sir Fletcher Norton, brought up the bill, he dilated on the magnificence of the gift, ' great beyond example, great beyond your majesty's highest expense.' The court party were grievously oflended, and an at- tempt was made to censure the speaker, but Fox brought forward a resolution approving his conduct, which was carried nem. con. As the king was going to the Haymarket Theatre on 25 July 1777, a mad woman at- tacked and did some damage to his chair. In September he pressed North to accept from him the payment of his debts, offering, if need- ful, as much as 20,0007., and expressing his love for him as a man and his esteem for him as minister, adding, ' I shall never forget your conduct at a critical minute ' on the retire- ment of Grafton (Letters to North, ii. 83). North had begun to disapprove of the colonial policy forced upon him by the king. War with France, declared in May 1778, was imminent. He felt that he could not conciliate the colo- nies and that conciliation was necessary, and on 31 Jan. he begged the king to accept his resignation and send for Chatham. He re- peated his request in March. Men of every rank and political section looked on Chatham as the only hope of the country, and this was made known to George from various sides. He was immovable not, as it would seem, so much from motives of public policy as from private feelings. He appealed to North's personal affection and sense of honour not to desert him. With Chatham he would hold no direct communication ; but if he liked to serve under North 'he would receive him with open arms.' North might address him on this basis, with the distinct understanding that Chatham was not to bring in any mem- ber of the opposition. The administration must remain with North at its head, and in- clude Thurlow, Sandwich, Gower, and others of its present members. He ' would rather lose his crown ' than submit to the opposi- tion, who, he declared, would ' make me a slave for the remainder of my days.' His conduct was chiefly governed by this and similar personal considerations ; for he did not refuse to allow North to bring in conci- liatory measures, and Chatham was as fully convinced as he was of the necessity of pre- venting American independence. North's negotiations were fruitless. That the king's conduct was culpable admits of no question (ib. ii. 149-56 ; Memorials of Fox, i. 180-7 ; LECKT, Hist. iv. 82). George declared on 18 March 1778 that he was ' fairly worn down/ but would not change his administration or receive 'that perfidious man.' Chatham's fatal illness made him hope that .North would be more inclined to retain office. He was ' rather surprised ' at the vote about the George III 183 George III earl's funeral and monument ; if it expressed admiration of his general conduct, ' it is,' he said, ' an offensive measure to me personally.' North renewed his entreaties to be allowed to resign, but was overpersuaded, and con- tinued to carry out the king's policy. George showed his gratitude by giving him the lucra- tivepost of warden of the Cinque ports. During the spring he made visits of inspection to Chat- ham and Portsmouth ; on 28 Sept. he made a tour for the purpose of holding reviews at Winchester, Salisbury, and Warley in Essex, and on 22 Nov. reviewed the troops encamped on Coxheath, near Maidstone {Annual Re- gister, 1778, p. 232 sq.) During 1779 he gave several proofs of his determination to uphold the administration. Referring to the debates on the manifesto of the king of Spain, who declared war in June, he wrote that he must know how members voted, and spoke of what might happen l if the prerogative is not soon brought into effect ' (Letter to Weymouth, 17 June, JESSE, ii. 243). A protest of the opposition lords against the conduct of the war seemed to him ' very wicked ' (Letters to North, ii. 259). He was strongly opposed to Keppel, whose cause was maintained by the opposition. The feeling of the nation seems to have begun to change about this time, and the opposition, though numerically weak in parliament, grew more popular. North urged his former entreaties again and again without success, until in November 1779 George al- lowed him to negotiate with Camden and Shelburne for a coalition under a new first minister. In February 1780 the king, who was watching the debates on Burke's econo- mic reform bills with painful intensity, was annoyed at the smallness of the ministerial majority on the proposal to regulate the pen- sion list, and, as usual, recommended ' firm- ness ' to North (ib. p. 305). Dunning [q. v.] carried his famous resolution concerning the influence of the crown in April 1780; George attributed the rising discontent of the com- mons to ' factious leaders and ruined men, who wish to overturn the constitution ' (ib. p. 314). He allowed North to make some overtures to the Rockingham party in June, but objected to receive Fox [see under Fox, CHARLES JAMES] or the Duke of Richmond on ac- count of some personal displeasure. The overtures were abortive. It seems that the king felt keenly the humiliation which was gradually coming upon him ; for it is said that he seriously contemplated retiring to Hanover, and that liveries were ordered and other preparations made for his departure (Memorials of Fox, i. 287 n.) George, however, had other causes for un- easiness. On 6 June 1780 the ' no popery ' riots reached a serious height, in consequence of the feebleness of the attempts to check them at an earlier stage. All responsible authority seemed paralysed, and the king himself came forward to supply its place. He wrote to North blaming the supineness of the magis- trates, and called a special privy council for the next day. At the council it was alleged that the reading of the riot act and other formalities were necessary before the military could be called upon to act. George declared that if there was further hesitation he would lead the guards in person to disperse the rioters. It was ' black Wednesday,' and Lon- don was almost at the mercy of an infuriate mob. ' I lament,' George said, ' the conduct of the magistrates ; but I can answer for one who will do his duty.' Attorney-general Wed- derburn upheld, and had indeed suggested, the king's opinion that soldiers might in cases of necessity act against rioters without the civil power. The council at last agreed, and George promptly sent to the adjutant-general bidding him issue a proclamation that officers were at once to order their men to act (Twiss, Lif e of JEldon, i.293 , Annual Register, 1780, p. 266). His intrepidity, firmness, and good sense saved London from further havoc. On the 19th his action was declared by Lord Mansfield to have been in strict conformity with the common law. The feeling of the country was now against the administration. This change, though partly due to the failure of the war, must mainly be attributed to the exposure which the opposition made of the enormous and corrupt expenditure of the crown. The majority in the commons which had so long supported the royal policy was broken up, and the fruitless attempt at negotia- tion with the Rockinghams was followed by an unexpected dissolution. George used every means to influence the result of the general election. He was startled when the bill came in. It amounted to about 50,000/., be- sides some pensions. ' The sum,' he wrote, ' is at least double of what was expended on any other general election since I came to the throne ' (Letters to North, ii. 423). He was anxious to get Keppel unseated at Windsor, and to secure the election of the court can- didate, and is said to have canvassed in per- son against the admiral, going into the shop of a silk mercer, one of Keppel 's supporters, and saying in his usual hurried way, ' The queen wants a gown, wants a gown. No Keppel ; no Keppel ' {Rockingham Memoirs, ii. 425). The elections improved the prospects of the administration. They were ruined by the capitulation of Cornwallis on 19 Oct. 1781. George bore the blow with fortitude, though the fact that his reply to Lord George George III 184 George III Germain's announcement of the news was not, as usual, dated according to the hour and minute of writing shows that he was much moved. In his speech in opening parliament on 25 Nov. 1781 he spoke of the necessity of 1 most active exertions.' During the early part of 1782 he was much distressed by the constant decrease of the majority. The separation of the colonies would, he was convinced, ' annihalate (sic) the European position of the kingdom.' On 11 March he commissioned Lord-chan- cellor Thurlow to treat with Rockingham for an administration ' on a broad bottom ; ' but though he was willing to concede the de- mands for peace and economy, the negotia- tion failed on the 18th, because he would not pledge himself to accept Rockingham's se- lection of ministers. He wished to put Rockingham at the head of an administration partly formed by himself (ib. pp. 451-9). On the 20th North persuaded him to acknowledge that his administration could not stand any longer, and Thurlow renewed the negotiation with Rockingham. But the king would not consent to a reform of the household, and sent for Shelburne on the 21st, after North's resignation had been announced. Shelburne was bound to Rockingham, and on the 22nd George sent for Lord Gower, who refused his offer. He was then advised by Shelburne to accept Rockingham, and was forced to again bow his head to the yoke (LECKY). Neverthe- less, he refused to see Rockingham personally until after the administration was formed, and by employing Shelburne as an intermediary sowed the seeds of discord among his new ministers. He delivered the seals to Rocking- ham on 27 March 1782. When North's resig- nation was imminent, and during the crisis which followed, he again entertained the idea of retiring to Hanover. His humiliation was notorious, and the triumph of the whigs was caricatured in the ' Captive Prince.' The new administration included the Chat- ham section of the whigs under Shelburne as well as the Rockinghams, and the king, with the help of Thurlow, whom Rockingham had consented to retain as chancellor, set himself to weaken it by division. While he withheld his confidence from Rockingham, he gave it freely to Shelburne, and by bring- ing Dunning into the cabinet, without con- sulting his first minister, secured the Shel- burne party an equal number of votes with the followers of Rockingham. George was annoyed at being forced by Rockingham to recommend the reform of the civil establish- ment, and would not speak to him on the subject, though he wrote his objections to Shelburne, telling him not to show his letter to any one except Thurlow (Life of Shelburne, iii. 157-9). Burke's efforts to reduce the ex- penditure of the crown were followed by some petty and apparently unworthy measures of economy in the king's household arrange- ments (PAPENDIEK, i. 161-3). Rockingham died on Uuly 1782, and his death was followed by a disruption of the whigs, brought about, in part at least, by the king's management. This disruption made so great a change in the- balance of power that Fox said that on Rock- ingham's death ' the crown devolved on the- king.' Fox recommended the king to send for the Duke of Portland, and on finding that Shelburne was appointed to the treasury, gave up office with other members of the- Rockingham party. On 5 Dec. the king, in his speech on opening parliament, announced that he had offered to declare the American colonies free and independent. ' Did I,' he- afterwards asked, ' lower my voice when I came to that part of my speech?' ( WALPOLE, Journals, ii. 577). George seems, like most other people, to have disliked Shelburne, and the minister thought that the king plotted against him. This was probably untrue, but George had by this time given people occa- sion to suspect him ; ' by familiarity of in- tercourse he obtained your confidence and availed himself of his knowledge to sow dis- sension' (NICHOLLS, i. 342). He was cer- tainly wholly on Shelburne's side when on 18 Feb. 1783 the combined parties led by Fox and North were in a majority in the- commons (Court and Cabinets, i. 156). Shel- burne's resignation on the 24th caused him much annoyance (ib. p. 303), for he could not endure the idea of falling into the hands of the coalition. The next day he pressed Pitt to take Shelburne's place, but he refused on the 27th. He made proposals in vain to- Gower, and then tried to persuade North to- leave the coalition, offering him the treasury if he would desert Fox, whom he regarded with vehement personal hatred. His distress of mind was great, and he again thought of retiring to Hanover. At length he yielded to Fox's demand, and sent for the Duke of Portland, but finding that Fox insisted on the dismissal of Thurlow, and that Portland treated him cavalierly, and refused to show him the list of proposed appointments to in- ferior offices, he broke off the negotiation (ib. p. 206). William Grenville, who was at this- time admitted to his confidence,was impressed by his mental agitation ; he spoke with ' in- conceivable quickness.' On 23 March 1783 he again applied to Pitt. He was indignant at North's desertion ; ' after the manner I have been personally treated by both the Duke of Portland and Lord North,' he wrote on the 24th, ' it is impossible that I can ever admifc George III 185 George III either of them into my service ' (Life of Pitt, i. App. ii.) But Pitt again refused, and on 2 April the long interministerium ended in George's acceptance of the coalition adminis- tration. During this period George constantly resided at Kew from May to November, though he was sometimes at Windsor. He lived in great retirement, going into London on Wednesdays and Fridays to hold levees and talk with his ministers. His chief amuse- ments were hunting and walking ; and he occasionally had artists to play or recite be- fore him. His life was quiet and respectable, and his court intensely dull (for particulars see authorities stated below). The king hated his new ministers, and told Temple that he meant to take the first oppor- tunity of getting rid of them, expressing his 'personal abhorrence' of North, who had, he considered, betrayed him (Court and Cabi- nets, i. 303). He thwarted them as much as he could, and used to wish that he ' was eighty, or ninety, or dead.' The proposal of the minis- ters to grant the Prince of Wales 100,000/. a year greatly angered him, and he would probably have openly quarrelled with them had not Temple advised him not to do so on a private matter. The ill conduct of the prince caused him much uneasiness [see under GEOKGE IV]. Bad as the prince was, his father was not blameless in his treatment of him. George's temper was sullen and unfor- giving, and it is probable that his eldest son was not lying when he said that he knew that his father hated him (MALMESBTJRY, ii. 129). Fox's India bill gave the king the opportunity he wanted. Thurlow roused his jealousy by presenting him on 1 Dec. with a paper point- ing out the effect which the bill would have on the royal authority (Court and Cabinets, i. 288). On 11 Dec., after the bill had passed the commons, he gave Temple a paper stating that ' whoever voted for the bill was not only not his friend, but would be considered by him as his enemy ' (ib. p. 285). The bill was thrown out by the lords on 17 Dec.; on the same day the king's action was commented on in the commons, and a resolution was passed declaring that to ' report any opinion or pretended opinion of his majesty upon any bill ' depending in parliament to influence votes was a ' high crime and misdemeanor.' The next day the king dismissed the minis- ters, and at once sent for Pitt. He took the deepest interest in Pitt's struggle against the hostile majority in the commons, and steadily refused to dismiss his new ministers, or to dissolve parliament before the opposition had lost its majority in the house and its popularity in the country [see under Fox, CHARLES JAMES, and PITT, WILLIAM]. He prorogued parliament in person on 24 March 1784, with view to its dissolution the next day. In one sense Pitt's success, which was- completed by the result of the general elec- tion, was a victory for the king. George got rid of the ministers whom he hated, he gained a minister who as long as he lived proved himself able to preserve him from again falling into the hands of the whigs, and he found himself more popular than he had been since his accession. But he had, on the other- hand, to give up the system of personal go- vernment for which he had hitherto struggled. The result of the crisis was a diminution of the direct influence of the crown, and an im- mense increase in the power of the first minis- ter. For many years George could not have afforded to quarrel with Pitt, for he was his one hope of salvation from Fox whom he hated (LECKY). The ' king's friends ' conse- quently disappeared as a party, most of them becoming supporters of the minister whom he wished to keep in office. George never ex- pressed the same personal affection for Pitt that he had for North, and he did not always like his measures. He disapproved of the Westminster scrutiny [see under Fox] and of Pitt's plan for parliamentary reform (Life of Pitt, i. App. xv.), but refrained from op- posing it, and appears to have disliked the proceedings against Warren Hastings, from whom he allowed the queen to accept an ivory bed (ib. p. 296) ; the court took its tone on this question from him and the queen, but he did not interfere in the matter. Al- though on 7 Aug. 1783 he had virtually re- fused to receive a minister from the United States (Memorials of Fox, ii. 140), he con- sented to receive John Adams on 1 June 1785. He behaved with dignity during the interview, though he showed that he was affected by it, and assured the minister that as he ' had been the last to consent to the separation,' so he ' would be the first to meet the friendship of the United States as an in- dependent power ' (Adams to Jay, ADAMS, Works, viii. 257, ed. 1853). On 2 Aug. 1786 an attempt was made to stab him at the gate of St. James's by a mad woman named Mar- garet Nicholson ; he behaved with perfect composure (Annual Register, 1786, p. 233 ; PAPENDIEK, i. 260). In the spring of 1788 the king suffered much from bilious attacks, supposed to have been brought on by the worry and fatigue of business, combined with exhaustion pro- duced by the violent exercise which he was in the habit of taking to prevent corpulence (ib. pp. 297, 298, 303). On 12 June he went to Cheltenham to drink the waters, and while George III 186 George III there resided at Lord Fauconberg's house, Bays Hill Lodge (D'ARBLAY, Diary, iv. 214). He returned to Windsor on 16 Aug., and on 16 Oct. got wet while walking. The next day he was taken ill, and on the 22nd signs of de- rangement appeared. However, he got better, and on the 24th held a levee, in order, he said, * to stop further lies and any fall of the stocks ' (Life of Pitt, i. 385). His mind dwelt on the loss of the American colonies (MALMES- BURY, iv. 20). "While at Windsor on 5 Nov. he became delirious, and for a while it was thought that his life was in imminent danger. He suffered from intense cerebral irritation, which showed itself in sleeplessness and in- creasing garrulity. On the 29th he was re- moved by his physicians to Kew, the removal being effected by deception (D'ARBLAY, Diary, iv. 341). On 5 Dec. his physicians stated to the privy council that his disease was not incurable, but that it was impossible to say how long it might last. He was then put under the charge of Dr. Willis. It is said that before this date he was treated with brutality (MASSEY, Hist. iii. 199, 207). The stories are probably greatly exaggerated, for they all seem to refer to a period of only five days, during which he was at Kew before Dr. Willis came there. (Mrs. Papendiek's account of the king's illness in Court and Private Life,' ii. 7-31, goes far to disprove, with one exception, p. 20, the stories of harsh usage ; her narrative differs in some respects from that given by Madame d'Arblay.) He was, however, subjected to unnecessary re- straints which tended to increase his mental irritation. Willis, who declared that his re- covery at an early date was certain, changed this system, and soon gained complete con- trol over him (Court and Cabinets, ii. 35). During his illness violent debates took place on the regency question [see under GEORGE IV, BURKE, Fox, PITT] . On 19 Feb. 1789 the chan- cellor announced that he was convalescent, and on 10 March he resumed his authority. His recovery was hailed with delight, and London was illuminated. He attended a public thanksgiving at St. Paul's on 23 April (Annual Register, 1789, p. 249 ; PAPENDIEK, ii. 83-90), but was still suffering from dejec- tion and lassitude on 5 May. The unduti- ful conduct of the Prince of Wales and Frederick Augustus [q. v.], duke of York, caused much unhappiness in the royal fa- mily. On 25 June George, by his physicians' advice, left Windsor for Weymouth, where he resided at Gloucester Lodge. He was greeted with acclamations everywhere. In after years he constantly spent either the whole or some weeks of the summer at Wey- mouth. His life there was very simple. He bathed, yachted, rode, and made excursions, going this year to Lord Morley's at Saltram, 15-27 Aug., and visiting the ships at Ply- mouth. On 18 Sept. he returned to Windsor in complete health. On 21 Jan. 1790 an insane man threw a stone at him as he was going in state to open parliament (Annual Register, 1790, pp. 194, 205). During the summer, when there was some unusually hot weather (ib. p. 209), the state of the king's health caused some anxiety to his physicians, who endeavoured to keep him from dozing during the day and brooding over French affairs, and told the queen that she must devote herself entirely to him (PAPEKDIEK, ii. 214-16). A signal proof of his determination to uphold Pitt was given in 1792, when he reluctantly agreed to dismiss Thurlow from the chan- cellorship, because Pitt found it impossible to work with him (Life of Pitt, ii. 149, 150). The proceedings of the ' Friends of the People' and other revolutionary societies strengthened the king's feelings against Fox and the parliamentary section which sympa- thised with the French revolution (ib. App. xiv.) The general feeling of the country was with him, and was signified and excited by caricatures, one of which, by Gillray, pub- lished in July 1791, and entitled 'The Hopes of the Party/ represented the king as brought to the block by Fox and Sheridan, with Priestley assisting at his execution. He was gratified by the declaration of war against France in 1793 (ib. xvii. ; NICHOLLS, i. 136, 400), and received with 'infinite pleasure ' the reports of the defeats of motions for peace. On 30 Jan. 1794 he held a review of Lord Howe's fleet at Spithead. He struggled hard to keep his son the Duke of York in command in the Low Countries, but Pitt insisted so strongly on the evils attending a division of command that, though 'very much hurt,' he at last agreed to his recall (Life of Pitt, iii. App. xxi.) Lord Fitzwilliam's Irish policy highly displeased him ; it was overturning the ' fabric that the wisdom of our forefathers esteemed necessary ; ' the admission of Roman catholics to vote and office would be ' to adopt measures to prevent which my family was invited to mount the throne in preference to the House of Savoy,' and the proposal must have been instigated by a ' desire to humi- liate the old friends of the English govern- ment,' or to pay ' implicit obedience to the heated imagination of Mr. Burke ' (ib. xxx.) He thought that Fitzwilliam should be re- called. He consulted Lord Kenyon and Sir John Scott as to whether it would be con- sistent with his coronation oath to assent to an Irish Roman catholic relief bill; they answered that his oath did not prevent his George III 187 George III doing so, but Lord Loughborough, whom lie also consulted, was on the other side, and gave his reasons in writing (CAMPBELL, Lives of the Chancellors^ vi. 296-8). The year (1794) was one of scarcity and of much discontent among the lower classes, and as the king proceeded to open parliament on 29 Oct. his carriage was surrounded by a mob shouting ' Bread ! ' ' Peace ! ' and l Down with George ! ' A mis- sile was shot through the window of his coach, and as he returned stones were thrown; he behaved with great coolness, and the next evening was much cheered on appearing in Covent Garden Theatre (Annual Register, 1795, ii. 39). This attack led to the enact- ment of the Treasonable Attempts Bill. On 1 Feb. 1796 a stone was thrown at his carriage and hit the queen, as they were returning from Drury Lane Theatre. He was strongly opposed to negotiations with France in 1797, and wrote his opinion to Pitt on 9 April ; Pitt answered in a decided tone. The next day George sorrowfully acquiesced, and nego- tiations were opened at Lille (Life of Pitt, iii. 52, App. ii-vi.) On 19 Dec. he went in state to St. Paul's to give thanks for the vic- tories of Cape St. Vincent and Camperdown. As he was entering his box in Drury Lane Theatre on 15 May 1800, he was shot at by a madman named James Hadfield. He showed great unconcern, and slept as quietly as usual during the interval between the play and the afterpiece (KELLY, Reminiscences, ii. 156 : WKAXALL, Memoirs, ii. 29). The homeliness, of the king's manners, his lack of dignity in private life, and the minute economy of his domestic arrangements became j letter which he had received from Pitt sum- more conspicuous as he grew older. They I moning him to a cabinet council on the subject were ridiculed in caricatures chiefly by Gill- | of catholic emancipation, and thus betrayed ray, and in verse by Dr. Wolcot (Peter Pindar) j to him the minister's design before Pitt had dumpling (see GILLRAY, Caricatures ; WOL- COT, Works of Peter Pindar, i. 337 ; WEIGHT, Caricature History, pp. 458-65). He was, however, decidedly popular, especially with the middle class ; the court was not fashion- able, and a certain number of the working class were discontented, though the nation was as a whole strongly loyal. The king's virtues and failings alike were such as won the sympathy of average Englishmen of the middle class, and the affliction from which he had lately suffered greatly increased his subjects' affection for him. George was fully persuaded of the neces- sity for a legislative union with Ireland, and took much interest in the progress of the scheme. At the same time he did not forget the proposals for Roman catholic relief which had caused him uneasiness in 1795, and saw that it was possible that the Irish union might cause their renewal in one shape or other. 'I only hope,' he said to Dundas in the autumn of 1799, ' that the government is not pledged to anything in favour of the Roman catholics,' and on Dundas replying that it would be a matter for future consideration, and pointing out that the coronation oath only applied to the sovereign in his 'execu- tive capacity, and not as part of the legisla- ture,' he angrily broke in with 'None of your Scotch metaphysics, Mr. Dundas none of your Scotch metaphysics ' (MACKINTOSH, Life of Sir James Mackintosh, i. 170). While he was at Weymouth on 27 Sept. 1800, the chancellor, Loughborough, who happened to be staying with him, showed him a private and others. In 1791 the king is represented in a print as toasting muffins, and in 1792 as applauding the happy thought of the queen, who is instructing her daughters to drink tea without sugar to save 'poor papa' expense. He is said while at Weymouth to have had household necessaries sent from Windsor to avoid the high prices of the watering- place, and Peter Pindar describes ' Great Caesar' as handling the soap and candles which came by the mail. In a caricature of 1795 Gillray ridicules his ' affability,' or love of gossiping and asking questions, in a print representing him as chattering to a cottager who is carrying food to his pigs. The most famous story of George's eccentric and un- dignified habits is preserved by Peter Pindar in verse, and by Gillray in a caricature of November 1797, and records how he stopped while hunting at an old woman's cottage and learnt from her how the apple got inside the thought fit to say anything to him about it. The news caused him great anxiety (CAMP- BELL, Lives of the Chancellors, vi. 306, 322). He further received letters from Dr. Moore, archbishop of Canterbury, and Dr. Stuart, archbishop of Armagh, condemning the de- sign. On 13 Dec. he also received a paper from Loughborough, stating the objections to emancipation (Life ofSidmouth, i. 500-12). Meanwhile no communication took place between the king and his ministers on the subject. At the levee on 28 Jan. 1801, one of the days on which the speaker was swear- ing-in the members of the new parliament, George asked Dundas what the ministers were l going to throw at his head,' and de- clared that it was the ' most Jacobinical thing he ever heard of,' adding, 1 1 shall reckon any man my personal enemy who proposes any such measure ' ( WILBERFORCE, Life of Wilber- force, iii. 7). The next day he wrote to the George III 188 George III speaker, Addington, desiring him to f open Mr. Pitt's eyes' as to the danger of the pro- posal, though he speaks of Pitt's approval of it as not absolutely certain {Life ofSidmouth, i. 285). On 1 Feb. 1801 he received a letter from Pitt, written the night before, which con- tained the first intimation from his minister as to the course he intended to adopt. In this letter Pitt stated that he should be forced to resign unless the measure could be brought forward with the king's ' full concurrence, and with the whole weight of government.' In reply George offered that if Pitt would abs- tain from bringing forward the measure, he, for his part, would be silent on the subject, adding, 'further I cannot go, for I cannot sacrifice my duty to any consideration.' On 5 Feb. 1801 the king sorrowfully accepted his minister's resignation {Life of Pitt, iii. App. xxiii-xxxii.) During the progress of the cor- respondence he received a letter from Lough- borough written with the object of ingrati- ating himself. George showed Pitt, in a letter written on 18 Feb., that his esteem for him was unabated. He sent for Addington, who succeeded in forming an administration, but before the new ministers received their seals the worry and excitement of the crisis caused the king another attack of insanity. For some days he dwelt with much agitation on the sacredness of his coronation oath ( Life ofSidmouth, i. 286 ; MALMESBTJRT, iv. 22). On the 15th he took a severe cold; on the 22nd his mental alienation was unmistakable, and on the 23rd he was unconscious until evening, when he said, 'I am better now, but I will remain true to the church' (Life of Pitt, iii. 294). On 2 March his disease reached a crisis (RosE, Diaries, i. 325), and from that day he continued to get better. He ordered his physician Willis to write to Pitt on the 6th. * Tell him,' he said, ' I am now quite well quite recovered from my illness, but what has he not to answer for who is the cause of my having been ill at all?' Pitt sent the king an assurance 'that during his reign he would never agitate the catholic question,' on which George said, ' Now my mind will be at ease' (ib. p. 360; Life of Pitt, iii. 304). On 14 March he received Pitt's resignation with many expressions of kind- ness, and handed the seals to Addington, whom he styled the next day l his own chan- cellor of the exchequer.' He also gave the great seal to Eldon, from, as he said, ' my heart' (Life of Sidmouth, i. 353; Life of Eldon, i. 368). The excitement of these in- terviews occasioned a relapse, and he was forced to live for some time in complete se- clusion at Kew, under the care of the Wil- lises ; he was riot sufficiently recovered to be out of their hands until 28 June, when he left for Weymouth. This illness aged him considerably, and it was observed that he stooped more and was less firm on his legs (MALMESBURY, iv. 62). In the course of the summer he offered to pay 30,000/. from the privy purse for the settlement of Pitt's debts ; this offer was gratefully declined (RosE, Diaries, ii. 214). A wild plot to overturn the government and assassinate the king was discovered in October 1802 [see DESPARD, EDWARD MARCUS]. George did not expect much from the ne- gotiations with France, and spoke of the peace as ' experimental ' (MALMESBURY, iv. 63, 69 ; Life of Eldon, i. 398). It is doubt- ful whether he cordially approved of the tone adopted by his ministers towards France, but the rumour that he regretted Pitt in Octo- ber was an exaggeration ; he was personally fond of Addington, whose character and opinions were in many points like his own ; though two years later, after Addington had left office, he came to believe that he had parted with him feeling that he * was not equal to the government of the country' (RosE, ii. 156). Nothing was told him about the negotiations between Pitt and Addington in 1803 until they were ended ; then on 20 April Addington informed the king of them, evi- dently making his own story good, for George was indignant at Pitt's conduct, talked of his ' putting the crown in commission,' and said that Pitt ' carried his plan of removals so extremely far, and so high, that it might reach him ' (MALMESBURY, iv. 185). He at- tributed the attacks made upon the adminis- tration to f faction.' On 13 June he heard of the surrender of Hanover to the French, and received the news ' with great magnani- mity and a real kingliness of mind ' (ib. p. 270). During the alarm of invasion on 26 Oct. he held a review of twenty-seven thousand volun- teers in Hyde Park ; he declared that if the French landed he would meet them at the head of his troops, and drew up a scheme of arrangements to be adopted in case of in- vasion (Auckland Correspondence, iv. 184). About the middle of January 1804 he caught a severe cold ; he had been much annoyed by the conduct of the Prince of Wales in pub- lishing the correspondence of 1803 on the subject of his offer to serve in the army, and this may have made his attack more serious ; at all events his mind became again de- ranged, and for a while his life was in danger. The disease fluctuated a good deal; on 27 Feb. he was sensible, but perfect quiet was neces- sary for some time longer. His condition prolonged the existence of the administra- tion ; the opposition could not let matters con- George III 189 George III tinue as they were, and yet a change seemed impossible while he remained incompetent. On 26 April Addington came to him in com- pany with Eldon, the chancellor, and an- nounced that he must resign. The next day Eldon gave him a letter which Pitt had writ- ten a few days before, stating his political views ; it appears to have been received gra- ciously. On 2 May, Addington having re- signed, Eldon, in whom the king placed per- fect confidence, gave him another letter from Pitt offering to form an administration on a broad basis. To this the king returned an irritable reply, which he evidently hoped would put an end to Pitt's offer (Life of Pitt, iv. 296, App. viii. ; Life of Eldon, i. 440-3 ; MALMESBUBY, iv. 296-8; ROSE, ii. 113). Eldon, however, arranged matters, and on 7 May the king saw Pitt ; he assented to the inclusion of the Grenvilles in the new administration, but refused to allow him to invite Fox to join it. George is said to have considered the proposal of Fox's name as merely ' ostensible ' (COLCHESTEE, Diary, i. 539), but he expressed his determination in strong terms to Addington, and later declared that he would not admit Fox ' even at the hazard of a civil war ' (ROSE, ii. 156). Dur- ing the change of ministers he was occasion- ally excitable, and showed an excessive love of talking (Life of Eldon, i. 445). In May, though collected when talking of business, he was nighty in private life, was harsh and irritable, made sudden changes in the house- hold, and caused the queen much distress (MALMESBUEY, iv. 310, 319). The slowness of his recovery is said to have been due to the employment of another physician in place of the Willises, against whom he had strong feelings. Discussions about the Prince of Wales seem to have added to the discomfort at the palace, for the queen was anxious on her son's behalf, while the king declared that he f could never forgive him ' for publishing his letters (RosE, ii. 168). Somewhat un- graciously he consented to give his son an interview, but the prince failed to keep his appointment. Meanwhile the king had de- termined to support Pitt and was displeased when Addington opposed a government mea- sure (Life of Pitt, iv., App. xvi.) He set out for Wey mouth on 24 Aug. 1804, and while there regained his health. On his return he stayed at Mr. Rose's house, Ouffnells, in Hampshire, 29 Oct. to 2 Nov. (see the account of his conversation with ROSE, Diary, ii. 155- 196). He told his host that he had nearly lost the sight of his right eye, and could scarcely read a newspaper by candle-light with any spectacles. Family disputes troubled him, and he and the queen, who feared an outbreak of madness, lived entirely apart (MALMESBTJEY, iv. 336; Auckland Corre- spondence, iv. 213, 220). During the autumn he took much interest in arrangements for the education of his granddaughter, Princess Charlotte, but was annoyed by the manner in which the prince treated him with reference to the matter. The reconciliation between Pitt and Addington delighted him. Addington's approaching return to office enabled George to renew his intercourse with him, and on 29 Dec. he was invited to share the king's dinner, which consisted of mutton chops and pudding (Life ofSidmouth, ii. 342). The king's health improved during the early part of 1805, though for a time he still showed some signs of flightiness, insisting on ' wear- ing a flowing brigadier wig on state occa- sions' (HOEKEE, Memoirs, i. 283). His speech at the opening of the session was the last which he delivered in parliament, and was printed before it was delivered to enable him to read it with more ease (Court and Cabinets, iii. 411). By July he had become almost entirely blind ; he had a cataract in his right eye, and could see but little with his left. Although he got on well with Pitt, he still liked to have his own way, especially with regard to church appointments. He had laid great stress on his ' personal nomination ' of Dr. Stuart to the archbishopric of Armagh in 1800. He knew that Pitt intended to recom- mend Bishop Tomline for the archbishopric of Canterbury, which was likely to become vacant during the year (1805). As soon, therefore, as the king heard of the arch- bishop's death, he walked from the castle to the deanery at Windsor, called the dean, Manners Sutton, out from dinner, and con- gratulated him as archbishop. When Pitt came with his recommendation, George in- sisted on his acquiescing in his nomination ; the interview was stormy, but he carried his point (Life of Pitt, iv. 252, App. xxi. ; ROSE, ii. 67). In July, after the secession of Sidmouth (Addington), Pitt tried to in- duce the king to consent to an invitation to Fox to join the ministry, but he refused. Pitt followed him to Weymouth in Septem- ber and again pressed his request in a long interview, and only desisted through fear of disturbing his mind (Life of Pitt, iv. 334 ; ROSE, ii. 199; LEWIS, Administrations, p. 260). He was much affected by Pitt's death on 23 Jan. 1806, and could not see his minis- ters for two days. He then sent for Lord Hawkesbury (Jenkinson), who declined at- tempting to form an administration. By the advice of his ministers he sent for Lord Gren- ville on the 26th, and when Grenville said that he must consult Fox, answered, ' I George III 190 George III thought so and meant it so ; ' he would have no * exclusions ' (HoRNER, Memoirs, i. 331 ; COLCHESTER, Diary, ii. 32). The only diffi- culty arose from his wish that the army should be under the direct control of the crown, while the incoming ministers con- tended that the control should belong to a ministerial department. It was settled by their promise that they would introduce no changes in the army without his approval {Life of Sidmouth, ii. 415). He received Fox graciously, expressing a wish to forget ' old grievances/ and when Fox died on 13 Sept., said that the country could ill afford to lose him, and that he little thought that he should ever live to regret his death (LEWIS, Adminis- trations, p. 292 ; Life of Sidmouth, ii. 435). Grenville's proposals as to the changes of office consequent on Fox's death were ac- cepted by the king with satisfaction ( Court and Cabinets, iv. 77). His sight grew worse, and at the beginning of 1807 it was remarked that he was becoming apathetic, and only wished to ' pass the remainder of his days in rest and quiet' (MALMESBURY, iv. 358). He was roused on 9 Feb. 1807 by the proposal of his ministers to introduce a clause in the Mutiny Bill removing a restriction on Roman catholics, and at once expressed his strong dissent. A further communication from the cabinet led him to imagine that the proposal did not go beyond the Irish act of 1793; he therefore, on 12 Feb., promised his as- sent, declaring that he could not go one step further. On finding on 3 March that he was mistaken as to the scope of the act, which would have admitted English Roman catho- lics to hold commissions in the army and navy, without the restrictions of the Irish act, he was much disturbed, and on 11 March declared that he was surprised at the extent of the proposal which Lord Howick then laid before him, informing Lords Grey and Howick that he would not go beyond the act of 1793. On the 15th he received a note from the cabinet agreeing to drop the bill, but adding that, in view of the present state of Ireland, they should feel at liberty to propose ' from time to time ' such measures respecting that country ' as the nature of the circumstances shall appear to require.' In answer he wrote requiring a ' positive assur- ance from them that they would never again propose to him any concessions to catholics/ He was informed on 18 March that his minis- ters considered that it would be inconsistent with their duty as his ' sworn counsellors ' to j give him such an assurance. The king then I said that it was impossible for him to keep his ministers ; that between dismissing them j and ' forfeiting his crown he saw no medium,' j and he accepted their resignation. He had on 13 March received a letter from the Duke of Portland advising him to refuse his assent to the bill, and offering to form an adminis- tration (ib. iv. 358-72; ROSE, ii. 318-33; Colchester Diary, ii. 96, 99 ; Memoirs of the Whig Party, ii. 173-205). On 19 March 1807 he commissioned Eldon and Hawkesbury to request the duke to do so, remarking that he had no restrictions, no engagements or pro- mises to require of him. During this inter- view he was calm and cheerful. A resolution condemning the acceptance by ministers of pledges which should bind them as regards offering advice to the crown was moved in both houses ; it conveyed a distinct censure on the king's conduct ; in the lords it was supported by 90 against 171, and in the commons by 226 against 258 (LEWIS, Ad- ministrations, p. 296). During 1808 the king, who was now quite incapacitated from reading or writing, led a quiet and cheerful life. He was much dis- tressed by the scandal about the Duke of York in 1809. The conduct of the Prince of Wales with reference to this affair added much to his trouble (Court and Cabinets, iv. 291, 325). He supported his ministers, who were quarrel- ling among themselves, and his influence is said to have enabled them to retain office (ib. pp. 234, 288). Early in June (1808) he sanc- tioned Canning's proposal that Lord Wellesley should be substituted for Lord Castlereagh as war minister, but in September, when Port- land's resignation was imminent, he by no means approved of Canning's pretensions to the position of first minister, and was in a perfect agony of mind lest he should be forced to admit Grenville and Grey to office (Me- moirs of Castlereagh, i. 18; Life of Eldon, ii. 80-94). He wrote a dignified paper to the cabinet on the impropriety of the duel between Canning and Castlereagh. Having offered Perceval the headship of the administration, which was now disorganised by the retirement of the two secretaries as well as of Portland, he with much reluctance allowed Perceval on 22 June to make overtures to Grenville and Grey for the purpose of forming an ex- tended administration (Life of Eldon, ii. 98 ; ROSE, ii. 390, 394). He was much relieved by their refusal. At- Perceval's request he exacted no pledge on the catholic question from his new ministers, though he assured them that he ' would rather abandon his throne ' than ' consent to emancipation.' On 25 Oct. the jubilee of the reign was kept with great rejoicings (Jubilee Year of George III, 1809, reprinted 1887). For some months after this George, who was then blind, lived in seclusion ; he still rode out, and walked on the George III 191 George III terrace of Windsor Castle accompanied by his daughters. His temper was gentle and his manner quiet ; he attended daily morn- ing service at chapel. In the autumn of 1810 he was much distressed by the illness of his favourite daughter Amelia [q. v.] On 24 Oct. he showed signs of approaching de- rangement of mind (RosE, ii. 447), and on the 29th Perceval found him incapable of transacting business. His malady continu- ing, the Regency Bill was passed in January 1811, but on 5 Feb. Eldon, who went to see him in order to ascertain that it was neces- sary to put the great seal in commission for the purpose of giving the royal assent to the bill, found him so much better that he was embarrassed (ib. p. 481). The king spoke of the regency with resignation, and almost with cheerfulness. The bill gave the care of the king's person to the queen. On 21 May 1811 he was able to ride through the Little Park at Windsor, a groom leading his horse. Soon after this, however, he became worse (Auckland Correspondence, iv. 66), and the remainder of his life was spent in mental and visual darkness, with very few momentary returns of reason. His bodily health was good. On the death of the queen in 1818 the guardianship of his person was entrusted by parliament to the Duke of York. Early in January 1820 his bodily powers decayed, and on the 29th he died very quietly in his eighty-second year, six days after the death of his fourth son, Edward, duke of Kent. After lying in state on 15 Feb. he was buried on the night of the 16th in St. George's Chapel, Windsor. He had fifteen children by his queen, Charlotte nine sons (the first Christian name only is given in each case) : George, who succeeded him (1762-1830); Frederick, duke of York (1763-1827) ; Wil- liam, duke of Clarence, afterwards William IV (1765-1837) ; Edward, duke of Kent (1767- 1820); Ernest, duke of Cumberland and king of Hanover (1771-1851); Augustus, duke of Sussex (1773-1843) ; Adolphus, duke of Cambridge (1774-1850); Octavius (1779- 1783); and Alfred (1780-1782); and six daughters : Charlotte, queen of Wiirtemberg (1766-1828) ; Augusta (1768-1840) ; Eliza- beth, princess of Hesse-Homburg (1770- 1840) ; Mary, duchess of Gloucester (1776- 1857); Sophia (1777-1848); and Amelia (1783-1810). At Windsor Castle are portraits of George by Dupont, Gainsborough, and Beechey. At Hampton Court is a family picture by Knap- ton, including George as a boy, besides por- traits by West and Beechey. Portraits by Richard Wilson (as a boy) and by Allan Ramsay are in the National Portrait Gallery. A colossal equestrian statue by Westmacott terminates the long walk in Windsor Park. [Jesse's Memoirs of the Life and Reign of George III, 3 vols. 2nd edit. 1867, contains many personal details, but is greater in gossip than in weightier matters ; Adolphus's History of Eng- land during reign, 7 vols. 1840, has the merits and defects of a nearly contemporary work ; Massey's History, 4 vols. 2nd edit. 1865, ends at 1802, dispassionate, though judging George rather severely ; Mahon's (Stanhope's) Hist, vols. iii-vii. 3rd edit. 1853, ends at 1783, clear and trustworthy, though dull ; May's Const. Hist. 3 vols. 5th edit. 1875; Lecky's Hist, of England during the Eighteenth Century, vols. iii-vi. 1882-7. For early years Earl Waldegrave's Memoirs, 1821, 4to, ends 1758; BubbDodington's Diary, 1785, ends 1761 ; Lady Hervey's Letters, 1821 ; Harris's Life of Lord-chancellor Hard- wicke, 3 vols. 1847, especially useful for 1760 ; Walpole's Memoirs of Reign of George II, 2 vols. 4to, 1822 ; Earl of Chesterfield's Letters, 5 vols. ed. Mahon, 1845. Monthly Magazine, vols. li. lii., Notes and Queries, 1st ser. vol. x., Authentic Records, 1832, and Thoms's Hannah Lightfoot, &c., 1867, contain the 'Fair Quaker" scandal. Walpole's Memoirs of reign, 4 vols. 1845, Last Journals, 2 vols. 1859, and Letters, ed. Cunningham, 9 vols. 1880, must be taken with allowance for the writer's love of gossip and personal hostility to the king. Political correspondence and memoirs, representing party views, chiefly valuable down to 1783, are : Rus- sell's Bedford Correspondence, vols. ii. and iii. 1842, ends 1770 ; Grenville Papers, vols. ii. iii. and iv., ed. W. J. Smith, 1852, valuable to 1770 ; Albemarle's Memoirs of the Marquis of Rocking- ham, 2 vols. 1852 ; Chatham Correspondence, 4 vols. 1838 ; Correspondence of George III with Lord North, ed. Donne, 2 vols. 1867, gives all the letters in the royal library at Windsor written by the king to North between 1768 and 1783, with good introduction and notes ; Fitzmaurice's Life of the Earl of Shelburne, 3 vols. 1875 ; Russell's Memorials and Correspondence of C. J. Fox, 4 vols. 1862, down to Fox's death in 1806 ; Nicholls's Recollections, 2 vols. 1820; Justin Winsor's Narrative and Critical Hist, of America, 1888, vol. vii. chaps, i. and ii. Letters of Junius, 2 vols. ed. Bohn. Authorities chiefly valuable after 1783 are: Lewis's Administrations of Great Bri- tain, 1864; for personal details, court, &c.: Auto- biography and Correspondence of Mrs. Delany, ed. Lady Llanover, 6 vols. 1861-2, vols. ii. and iii. 2nd ser. ; Diary and Letters of Madame d'Arblay, 7 vols. 1842-6 ; Mrs. Papendiek's Journals, or Court and Private Life in the Time of Queen Charlotte, ed. Mrs. Broughton, 2 vols. 1887 ; Jubilee Year of George III, au Account of the Celebration of 25 Oct., reprinted 1887; Quarterly Review, vols. xxxvi. cxxxi. Memoirs and corre- spondence, chiefly political : Wraxall's Historical and Posthumous Memoirs, 5 vols. 1 884, of no great value for the king's life ; Duke of Buckingham's Court and Cabinets, 4 vols. 1853, begins 1 782, con- George IV 192 George IV tains the correspondence of the Grenville family ; Earl of Malmesbury's Diaries and Correspondence, 4 vols. 1844, for domestic affairs vol. iv. is chiefly valuable; Malmesbury seceded from Fox in 1793, and was fully in the confidence of Pitt and Port- land; Earl Stanhope's Life of Pitt, 4 vols. 1862, has many letters written by the king in the appen- ; ; Campbell's Life of Loughborough, Lives dixes ; of the Chancellors, vol. vi. 1847, for Lough- borough's intrigue on catholic question; Lord Auckland's Journal and Correspondence, 4 vols. 1861 ; Kose's Diaries, 2 vols. 1860, of the highest value, for Eose was an intimate friend of Pitt, held office in both his administrations, and in 1804 had some interesting conversations with the king; Twiss's Life of Eldon, 3 vols. 1844 (from 1801 (i. 364) on to the time of his final derangement (ii. 165) the king treated Eldon with implicit confidence) ; Pellew's Life of Sid- mouth, 3 vols. 1847, a strong ex parte statement (see Lewis's Administrations), and should be read along with Eose, Malmesbury, and Stan- hope's Pitt ; Lord Castlereagh's Memoirs and Correspondence, vols. i-v. 1849 ; Lord Holland's Memoirs of the Whig Party, 2 vols. 1854 ; Lord Colchester's Diary, 3 vols. 1861; Memoirs of F. Homer, 2 vols. 1853. Thackeray's Four Georges is of no historical value. For caricatures see Oillray in British Museum ; Wright's Caricature Hist, of the Georges, 2nd edit. 1867 ; and satires, Wolcot's Works of Peter Pindar, 4 voK 12mo, 1809.] W. H. GEORGE IV (1762-1830), king of Eng- land, eldest son of George III and of Queen Charlotte of Mecklenburg- Strelitz, was born at St. James's Palace about half-past seven on the morning of 12 Aug. 1762. On the 17th he was created by patent Prince of "Wales and Earl of Chester, and on 8 Sept. was baptised by Archbishop Seeker under the names of George Augustus Frederick, his sponsors being the Dukes of Cumberland and Mecklenburg-Strelitz and the Princess Dow- ager of Wales. He was inoculated and handed over to the care of a retinue of nurses, under the control of Lady Charlotte Finch. On 26 Dec. 1765 he was created a knight of the Garter, and was presented to the public in October 1769 at a drawing-room formally held in his name. In the main, however, he was brought up along with his brother, Frederick Augustus [q. v.] duke of York, with strict and almost excessive plainness and seclusion, at the Bower Lodge at Kew. In 1771 his regular education began under Markham, bishop of Chester, Dr. Cyril Jackson, a Swiss gentleman, M. de Sulzas, and Lord Holdernesse. In 1776 these tutors were replaced by Hurd, bishop of Lichfield, Mr. Arnold, and Lord Bruce, and the latter was soon succeeded by the Duke of Montague. The prince's education was ex- tensive, and included classics, modern lan- guages, elocution, drawing, and husbandry. He learnt readily, and showed some taste for Tacitus, but he soon displayed a troublesome disposition. He was headstrong with his tutors and disrespectful to the king. He was addicted to lying, tippling, and low company. As he approached his nineteenth birthday he pressed his father for a commission in the army and greater personal liberty, but the king refused the request. In 1780, however, he was provided with a small separate esta- blishment in a portion of Buckingham House ; the arrangement took effect on 1 Jan. 1781, and he was forthwith launched upon the town. He immediately became closely attached to Fox and the whigs, and though Fox advised him not to identify himself with any political party (Diary of Lord Malmesbury, 'ii. 75), his partisanship was undisguised, and at times indecent (WALPOLE, Last Journals, ii. 599, 600). He was at this time stout, of a florid complexion, with gracious and engaging man- ners, considerable social facility, and some accomplishments. He sang agreeably, played on the violoncello, dressed extravagantly, quoted poetry, and conversed in French and Italian. He fell under the influence of the Duke of Cumberlandand theDucde Chartres ; he gamed and drank, and was so extravagant that he spent 10,000/. on his clothes in a year. In 1780 he became involved in an intrigue with Mary Robinson, a beautiful actress, by whose performance of Perdita at Drury Lane he was captivated. He provided for her a splendid establishment, and when after two years the connection terminated, she obtained from him his bond for 20,000/., which she afterwards surrendered. He left her to want in her latter days (see MARY ROBINSON, Me- moirs of Perdita}. When the Rockingham ministry came in, lie shared the triumph of Fox and the enmity of the king. In June 1783 it became necessary to consider his future allowance. The ministry proposed 100,000/. a year, charged on the civil list. The king thought this an extravagant sum, and offered to provide 50,000/. a year himself. After a ministerial crisis upon the question, it was ultimately decided that the prince, now harassed with debts, should receive from parliament a vote of 30,000/. to liquidate them, and 50,000/. a year from the king. To this the duchy of Cornwall added 13,000/. per annum. He came of age in August, esta- blished himself at Carlton House, and took his seat in the House of Lords on 11 Nov. 1783. The prince's first vote in parliament was given for Fox in one of the India Bill divisions on 15 Dec., and he assisted Fox in his West- minster election. Fox had fallen (18 Dec.), and the prince shared his unpopularity. For some time he lived in the closest alliance with. George IV 193 George IV the whig leaders, and sought amusement in an endless round of routs and masquerades, boxing matches, horse races, and drinking bouts. He lavished vast sums on alterations and decorations at Carlton House. He spent 30,000/. a year on his stud. By the end of 1784 he was 160,000/. in debt. He appealed to the king for aid, and talked of living in- cognito on the continent in order to retrench. The king refused either to help him or to allow him to travel. With every month he became more and more embarrassed. In 1786 he opened negotiations with the ministry for a parliamentary vote of 250,000/. He endea- voured to put pressure on the king by pro- posing to devote 40,000/. a year, two-thirds of his income, to paying his debts ; broke up his establishment, shut up part of Carlton House, and sold his horses and carriages at auction. He lived in borrowed houses, tra- velled in borrowed chaises, and squandered borrowed guineas. At length a meeting of his friends was held at Pelham's house, and early in 1787 it was decided to appeal to par- liament, and accordingly Alderman Newen- ham, member for the city of London, gave notice of a motion on the subject for 4 May. The prince's friends were embarrassed by the allegation that, in breach of the Royal Marriage Act of 1772, he was secretly mar- ried without the king's consent, and to a Roman catholic. In 1784 he had become acquainted at Richmond with the widow of Mr. Fitzherbert of Swinnerton, Staffordshire [see FITZHERBERT, MARIA ANNE], then a beautiful and accomplished woman of eight- and-twenty. He fell violently in love with her. She resisted his importunities. To work upon her feelings he stabbed himself so as to draw abundance of blood without risking his life, and sent complaisant friends to bring her to see him in this state of despair. She withdrew to Holland, where he persecuted her with endless couriers and correspondence. His ardour passed all bounds. He would go to Fox's mistress, Mrs. Armstead, to tell her of his love, cry by the hour, beat his brow, tear his hair, roll on the floor, and fall into fits of hysterics (see for his use of phlebo- tomy on these occasions, HOLLAND'S Memoirs of the Whig Party, ii. 68). At length in De- cember 1785 Mrs. Fitzherbert was prevailed upon to return, on condition that a formal ceremony of marriage should be gone through. Fox, suspecting what was intended, wrote to the prince advising him to have nothing to do with a marriage. The prince replied that he was not going to marry, but on 21 Dec. he secretly went through the ceremony of marriage, by a clergyman of the church of England, with Mrs. Fitzherbert in her draw- VOL. XXI. ing-room in Park Lane, in the presence of her brother, John Smythe, and her uncle, Henry Errington. They thenceforth lived together openly, and in the society of his friends, male and female, she was treated with the respect due to his wife. The rumour of this union seriously endangered his chance of obtaining parliamentar